PERFECT 

Prologue  1976 
Margaret Stanhope was standing in the doors that they gave to the terrace. Its aristocratic factions  they were mask frozen while it observed mucamo there that then it passed to tray of drinks to its grandsons, who finished returning of different deprived schools, to spend the vacations of to summer. Beyond the terrace, in the valley, the City of Ridgemont, Pennsylvania was clearly visible, with its flanked serpenteantes streets of trees, to their tedious Park, the pleasant commercial zone and, towards the right, the Club of Field. Exactly in the to center of Ridgemont there was to series of brick buildings; they were the Stanhope Industries, the company direct or indirectly responsible for the economic prosperity of almost all the families who lived in the pleases. Like most of the small cities, social Ridgemont had to rigid hierarchy, and the Stanhope family occupied the pinnacle of that structure, ace well ace the Stanhope mansion was elevated on the highest hill of the zone. Nevertheless, that day Margaret Stanhope was Officers' Club of Revolutionary Armed Forces from thinking about the landscape that was descried from its terrace, social nor in the high level that it had from his birth and that increased with its marriage; it only could think about the blow that was arranged to aim its three odiosos grandsons. Minor Alex, the, of sixteen years, noticed that she watched them and, grudgingly, took to cup from tea frozen of the tray that offered mucamo to him, instead of the glass of champaña that she had preferred. Alex and his to sister plows identical, thought Margaret with scorn, while she studied them. Both were malcriados, promiscuos and irresponsible; they drank too much, they spent too much and they played too much; they were not dwells than chiquilines allowed than ignored completely what was the self-disciplines. But that was about to to arrive AT its aim. Its glance settled in mucamo, that then offered the tray to him to Elizabeth. When seeing that to her to grandmother observed it, the chiquilina of seventeen years directed to challenging glance to him and in an infantile gesture it used two glasses ace champaña. Margaret Stanhope watched it without commening out no. That small one was the alive image of its to mother, to superficial, frivola woman and excessively excited sexually, died eight years before when the sport to car that the are of Margaret drived slid and upset on the frozen route. In that accident orphans died both, and had left the four children. The police report indicated that both they were drunk and that they traveled AT excessive speed.  Six months before, without bad weather paying attention to his age outpost nor of ruling, the husband of Margaret died in a plane crash, while he piloted his airplane course to Cozumel, to go to fish. The model of twenty-five years that traveled with him in the airplane had of being its bait, little thought Margaret with habitual crudity and complete disinterestedness. Those fatal accidents were an eloquent test of the libertinism and the negligence that during generations the life of all the men of the Stanhope family characterized. All of them, good looking, arrogant and reckless, lived every day of their lives as if they were indestructible beings and who they did not have to give account to anybody of his acts; The result was that Margaret went all a life clinging to his battered dignity and its automatic control, while the husband lavishly spent his fortune in his vices and taught to his grandsons to live in the same way exactly. The previous year, while she slept in the superior floor, his husband took prostitutas to that house and he shared them with his grandsons. It shared them with all, with exception deJustin. Its dear Justin… 

Smooth, intelligent and working, Justin was the unique one of his three grandsons who looked themselves like the men of their family, and Margaret wanted it with all the soul. And now Justin was dead, while his brother Zachary followed alive and healthful, making bitter it with his vitality. Margaret returned the head and she saw raise it with agility the stone steps that lead to the terrace, and the explosion of hatred that crossed it when seeing that high boy and morocho of eighteen years was almost unbearable. 

Zachary Benedict Stanhope III, which she took the name of the husband of Margaret, he was identical to which went his grandfathers to the same age, but was not why she hated it. Its reason was much more strong and Zachary knew it very well. Nevertheless, they lacked few minutes so that finally it paid reason why it had done… although no punishment would be enough. Margaret did not feel able to carry out all the punishment to him that deserved and it not deigned almost as much by his weakness as it despised his grandson. 
He hoped until mucamo finished serving champaña to them, later advanced towards the terrace. 
—Without a doubt they must be asking itself why I have organized this small familiar meeting  —said. Zachary observed it in silence, supported against the balustrade, but Margaret reached to intercept the glance of boredom that interchanged Alex and Elizabeth, without a doubt anxious to flee from and meeting there with his friends, identical adolescents to them: amoral of weak character that did what the desire occurred them because they knew that the money of its families would avoid any disagreeable consequence to them.  —I see that they are impatient  —added the grandmother, going to which finished watching itself—, so I will go to the grain. I am sure that neither it has been happened to think to them about something as banal as its financial statement; nevertheless, the reality that his grandfathers very were occupied by his "social activities", and too much is convinced of its immortality, to establish fiduciary funds for you after the death of its parents. The result is that I have the total control of the fortune of the family. And in case they are wondered what means that, I will hurry to explain it.  —It smiled satisfied before continuing speaking.  —In as much you two continue studying in your respective schools, and they behave of a way that I consider acceptable, I will continue paying its studies and I will allow them to conserve its cars. Point. 
The first reaction of Elizabeth was more of curiosity than of alarm. 
—(and  what you say to me of the money for my personal expenses and of which will need to me when it enters the University next year? 
—You will not have "personal expenses". You will live here and attend the University of the town during the first years. If throughout that time you demonstrate that you deserve my confidence, then, and only then, I will allow that you enter another University. 
—The University of the town!  —Elizabeth, furious exclaimed. —It is not possible that you speak in serious! 
—Ponme on approval, Elizabeth. Desafíame and you will see that short all bow with then you and you will be without a single cent. And I notice to you that if I get myself to find out that you have returned to attend some of those celebrations full of drunkards, drug addicts and promiscuos, you will not return to see only a dollar.  —One became to watch Alexander.  —And, in case you have some doubt, that also goes by you.You will not either return to Exeter the autumn that comes. You will finish your preuniversity studies right here. 
——,N0 us you can do that!  —Alex exploded. —{Grandfathers never had allowed it! 
—You do not have right to say to us how we must live our lives!  —lloriqueó Elizabeth. 
—If my offer you do not like  —informed Margaret with voice into steel—, I suggest you find a job to you of waiter in some restaurant, or that you look for a tratante of white, because those are the two races for which, at the moment, you are prepared. 
It noticed that they waned and it agreed, satisfied. Suddenly, Alex I ask ': 
—And what happens with Zack? It has wonderful notes in Yale. I suppose that you will not force it to live here. 
He finished arriving the so awaited moment. 
— —He did not answer. —I will not make it live here,  —one became towards Zachary to be able to see the face and espeto him ':  —Veto! Veto of this house and you never return more! I never want to return to verte nor oírte to name. 

To not being because it noticed that the boy tightened the teeth, it had thought that their words did not have any effect on him.It did not request explanations, because it did not need them.In fact, since he heard it speak with his brothers, it without a doubt supposed what he hoped to him. One straightened up in silence and he stretched a hand to take the keys from the car that had thrown on the table. But before it got to touch them, the voice of Margaret stopped it in dry. 
—It leaves those keys! Aside from the clothes that you have putting, you will not take anything of this house. 
Zack retired the hand and watched its brothers, as if it hoped that they said something, but they were too immersed in their own misfortune to be able to speak, and were scared to see themselves forced to share their destiny if they somehow defied the grandmother. 
Margaret detested both to smaller by his cowardice and its lack of loyalty, but at the same time she dealed with which it was clear that no of them could give the smaller sample of anger. 
—If some of you two is put in contact with him, or allows that it puts itself in contact with you  —noticed when Zachary began to lower the stone steps of the terrace—, although only is that they attend a celebration to which also attends he, will undergo its same destiny, have included/understood?  —Towards the grandson who moved away, its warning was different.  —Zachary: if you are thinking about refugiarte in the compassion of your friends, you do not bother yourself. In Ridgemont, the Stanhope Industries are the main source of work, and I am his absolute proprietor. Nobody will want ayudarte to risk of incurring my displeasure… and the loss of its work. 
The warning of its grandmother made it become when arriving at the foot of the steps, from where it watched it with as much scorn that just then Margaret understood that his grandson never had considered at least the possibility of taking refuge in the charity of his friends. But what it interested to him more it was the expression that glimpsed in the face of its grandson before it returned the head. It would be anguish what saw? Or fury? Or fear? It hoped of all heart that was the three things. 
The truck stopped next to the solitary boy who walked by the banquina of the route, with the sport coat on a shoulder and the inclined head as if he fought against the wind. 
—Eh!  —Charlie shouted Murdock.  —You want that he takes to you?  
    A pair of eyes color amber, of stunned expression nailed in Charlie and during some moments the boy seemed disoriented completely, as if there was been walking in sonambulismo state. Later he agreed. When he climbed to the cabin of the truck, Char to him he noticed the pair of expensive trousers that took their passenger, the perfectly lustrados shoes, the averages to the tone, the perfect haircut, and supposed that it had raised to a student who by some reason made finger. Trusting his intuition and its powers of observation, Char to him he decided to talk with the stranger. 
—In what university you study? 
The boy swallowed, as if he had a knot in the throat, and returned the head towards the window, but when it spoke its voice was cold and sharp. 
—I do not go to the university. 
—Was disturbed to you the car? 
—No. 
—Your family lives by the environs? 
—I do not have family. 
In spite of the abrupt tone of its passenger, Char to him, that had three adolescent children, it had the sensation of which the boy delivered tremendous attacks to control themselves and to maintain to ray his emotions. 
—By chance you have name? 
—Zack…  —answered the young person, and after a brief hesitation, I add ':  —… Benedict. 
—Where you go? 
—Where you go. 
—I go until the Coast the West. The Angels. 
—Perfect  —the boy in a tone answered that discouraged all later attempt of conversation. —The place does not have importance. 
Just four hours later, the stranger spoke for the first time by own will. 
—He will need aid to unload the truck when he arrives at the Angels? 
. Charlie watched it of I avoid, analyzing his initial conclusions about Zack Benedict. It was s! dress as a rich boy and had the diction of | the rich ones, but that rich boy in individual was in a while without money, remote of his atmosphere and of bad luck. In addition its pride was arranged to swallow and to make works manual, thing that, from the point of view of Charlie supposed enough anger. 
—By your aspect it would say that you are able to raise heavy things  —said, studying the high and muscular body of Benedict. —You have been working with weights or something asi '? 
—Before it boxed in… It boxed  —was corrected. "In the university", the phrase finished to Charlie mentally. Perhaps because Benedict remembered to their own children that age to him, when they decided to gain the life by his account, or perhaps because she had a feeling that the problems of Zack Benedict had of being quite desperate, Charlie decided that she would employ to him. Having reached that conclusion, he tended the hand to him. 
—I am called Murdock, Charlie Murdock. I cannot pagarte much, but at least, when we arrive at the Angels, you will have the opportunity to see much cinema. This truck is loaded of films of the Empire Studies. They contracted me to transport them and in that we are. 
The indifference of Benedict before that information somehow increased the conviction of Charlie that his passenger was not only fused but who did not have the smaller idea about how to solve that problem. 
—If beams a good work, perhaps can recomendarte to the office of personnel of the Studies, that is to say, whenever it does not bother to you to grasp a broom or romperte the back. 
The passenger returned the head again towards the window. Just at the moment at which Charlie changed of idea and decided that Zack was considered too good to make works physical, the young person returned to speak with a enronquecida voice by the lightening and the gratitude. 
—Thanks. I thank for much. 

1 
1978 

     —I am Mrs. Borowski, of the public service Me.hogares adoptive LaSalle  —announced the middle-aged woman, while course to the recepcionista crossed the Eastern carpet, with a stock market of purchases in the arm. It indicated to the youngster of eleven years who went after her and clarified with coldness:  —And this one is Julie Smith. It has come to see the doctor Theresa Wilmer. I will return to look for it when it finishes making my purchases. 
The recepcionista smiled to him to the small one.  —.  Wilmer doctor will be with you in a ratito,  Julie.  Meanwhile siéntate and there full this card. I forgot dártela the last time, when you came. 
Very conscious of ragged his jeans and the spent jacket that putting took, Julie watched with expression troubles the elegant waiting room where fragile porcelain little figures rested on one old table ratona and valuable bronze sculptures leaned in marble feet. Separating all the possible one from the full table of those objects, Julie directed itself to a chair next to an enormous aquarium where exotic fish of colors swam between green branches. To her backs, Mrs. Borowski returned to show the head to come up to the recepcionista: 
—Julie is able to rob any thing that is not screwed. She is slippery and fast, so it will be better than he watches it close by. 
Choking to his fury and its humiliation, Julie dropped itself in a chair, forwards stretched the legs in a conscious effort to adopt the attitude of boring person and nothing affected by horrible the commentaries of Mrs. Borowski, but the color that dyed their cheeks spoiled the effect, aside from which their legs did not arrive at the floor. 
Moments later it changed of position and it watched terrified the card that finished giving the recepcionista to him so that it filled it. Although it knew that it could not spell the words, did not have more remedy 1 than to try it. Tightening the teeth, it was concentrated in the letters that appeared in the card. The first word began with a letter N like the one of Not in the posters of  Not parking  that they were aligned by the street. It knew what those posters said because their friends had said it. The second letter was one  to  like the one of  cat,  but the word was not  cat.  It tightened the fingers around the yellow pencil, while it fought against the familiar sensation of frustration and furious desperation that oppressed it whenever it hoped that it read something. It had learned the word  cat  in first degree but nobody never wrote that word nowhere! While it observed the incomprehensible words of the card, it was asked with fury why it would be that the teachers taught to them to read idiot words like  cat  when nobody never wrote the word  cat  outside stupid books of first degree. 
But the books are not idiot, Julie did not remember, and the teachers either. Other boys of their age had read that idiot card in opening and closing of eyes. It was the one that could not read it, the idiot one was she. 
But, on the other hand, one said that an amount of things knew that the other boys ignored completely, because she commited herself to pay attention to the things. And it had noticed that when they gave to one something that had to fill, assumed almost always that there was to begin to write its own name… 
With careful prolijidad, J-u-1-i-e-S-m-i-t-h throughout the superior part of the card wrote; later one stopped incapable to write nothing else.It felt that it began to get angry again, and before allowing that that idiot piece of paper spoiled the day to him, decided to think about something pleasant, like the sensation of the wind on the face, in spring. It swore in the vision of itself under a great full tree of leaves, observing the squirrels that pursued by the branches when the voice of the recepcionista removed it from its ensoñación, filling it of alarm and fault.  
- You have some problem with the pencil, Julie? 
Julie nailed the end of the pencil in the sort of his jeans and - she broke. 
   —It has the broken end.  
   —Here you have another one.... 
  —Today I have the sore hand  —lay, putting itself  of foot. —I do not have desire to write. And I must go bathroom.Where it is? 
—Just next to the elevators. Wilmer doctor will receive to you in a moment, thus what nonafternoons. 
—I will not take  —answered Julie respectfully. After closing the door from the office to its backs, one became to watch what had writing and studied with well-taken care of the first letters, to be able to recognize them the return. "P", whispered aloud not to forget, "If", Satisfied, it crossed the carpeted running length, it in the end doubled to the left when arriving and to the right when seeing the water jet, but when finally it arrived at the elevators, it saw that there there were two doors, without no letter in them. She was almost safe that they had to be the doors of the baths, because, among another series of stored knowledge, was the fact that generally, in the great buildings, the doors of the baths had latches different from those of the offices. The problem was that no of those doors said  to Men or Women,  two words who recognized, nor had those little figures of a man and a woman who indicated to people as she what bath had to use. With much calm, Julie supported the hand in one of the doors "! he half-opened and he spied. He backed down when seeing those odorless strangers of wall, because there were other two things that that knew and it doubted that the other girls knew: the men used very rare toilets. And they returned crazy if some girl opened the door while they did it. Julie opened the other door and entered correct bath. 
Conscious that quickly the time happened left the bath and hurried to retrace steps its steps, until arriving at the part of the runner where it had to be; 
the doctor's office of Wilmer doctor. There it began to laboriously study the names of the doors. The one of Wilmer doctor it began with a P-s-i, It read the P-e-t of the first door and decided that it must have memorizado the letters badly, so it opened it. A stranger, of gray hair, raised the Vista of the typewriter. 
—If '?  
—Pardon, I was mistaken of door  —murmured Julie, putting itself red. —It knows where is the doctor's office of Wilmer doctor? 
—Wilmer doctor? 
—Yes, you know… Wilmer… it begins with P-s-i! 
—P-s-i -… Ah! You are due to refer to Psychiatrists Associate. That one is office two thousands five hundred sixteen, in the other end of the runner. 
Normally, Julie had simulated to include/understand and continued showing itself to all the offices until finding the one that she looked for, but too much was worried about his tardanza like being delayed more. 
—Me he spells them, please? 
—How? 
—The numbers!  —she with desperation exclaimed. —Deletréelos asi ': tres-seis-nueve-cuatro-dos. Dígamelo thus. 
The woman watched it as if she was an idiot, thing that Julie knew that she was, but was to him odioso that the rest of people realized. After sending an irritation sigh, the woman did the pleasure to him. 
— The doctor's office of Wilmer doctor is two-five-one-six. 
—Two-five-one-six  —repeated Julie. 
—It is the fourth door to the left  —added the woman. 
—Good! - Julie exclaimed, frustration flood. —Why   he did not begin to say that to me. 
When oir it to enter, the recepcionista of Wilmer doctor raised the head. 
—You lost yourself, Julie? 
—I? How I am going away to lose?  —the small one with an emphatic movement of the curled head lay, while it returned to his seat. Without knowledge that they observed to him through that it seemed a common mirror, returned his attention to the aquarium. First  that  it noticed it was that one of the beautiful pececitos finished dying and that other two swam around to his as if they contemplated the possibility of eating it to it. Automatically it struck the glass with a finger to drive away them, but the few moments it saw them return.  —Here there is a dead pescadito  —communicated to him to the recepcionista, treating about not sounding too much worried. —If it wants, I can remove it from the water. 
—Tonight it will remove people from cleaning, but thanks to it for the offer. 
Julie swallowed the angry protest reason why she felt was an unnecessary cruelty towards the dead fish. It was not well that they left a so beautiful and so defenseless being there. Ratona took a magazine from the table and simulated to watch it, but by the tip of the eye it continued watching fish both predators. Whenever they approached to bother its died comrade, Julie watched the recepcionista to make sure that she was not watching it, and with the indifferent air of the world, she struck the glass to drive away them. | 
Few passages of distance, in her doctor's office and in front of the mirror of double face, the doctor Theresa Wilmer observed the scene with the eyes illuminated by a smile before the attempt of Julie to protect the died fish, while she maintained a facade of total indifference for benefit of the recepcionista. She watched the colleague who was to his side and said: 
—There you have to "Julie the terrible one", the adolescent who some official adoptive parents have considered "not only incapable to learn" but unmanageable a bad influence for their companions and an agitator that will finish being delinquent youthful, You knew  —asked with tone of admiration in the voice — that was able to organize a strike of "hunger in LaSalle? It convinced forty and five boys, the almost all greater ones than she, of which they followed it in its exigency of better food. 
Doctor John Frazier watched at chiquilla after the mirror of double face. 
—I suppose that he will have done it by a secret necessity to defy to the authority. 
— —Wilmer doctor did not answer with dryness. —She did it by a deep necessity to receive better food. In LaSalle the food is nutritious, but it does not have pleasure. You I assure it, because i myself I proved it. 
Frazier directed a glance of surprise to his colleague. 
—And what you say to me of its robberies? You cannot ignore that problem. 
—Sometimes you have heard speak of Robin Hood? 
—Of course. So that '? 
—Because you are watching a present adolescent version of Robin Hood. Julie is so fast, that he is able to rob a gold crown to him of a tooth without DES tells you. 
—It does not seem to me that that one is a recommendation to send it to live with your innocent relatives of Texas, that is what I understand you think to do. 
Wilmer doctor shrank of shoulders. 
—Julie robs food, clothes or toys, but never it remains with anything. She always gives the booty to them to the small boys but of LaSalle. 
—You are safe? 
—Absolutely safe. I have verified it. 
With a small reluctant smile, John Frazier studied to the small one. 
—It looks oneself more like Peter Bread than to Robin Hood. He is not what I hoped, after reading his clinical history. 
—To me also me sorprendio ' - Wilmer doctor admitted. According to legajo of Julie, the director of the orfelinato LaSalle, where then he resided, considered "a problem disciplinary, with predilection to become rabona, to create problems, to rob and to vagar in company of youngsters of bad reputation of opposite sex". On the basis of all those unfavorable commentaries, Wilmer doctor hoped to be with a creature lasts and belligerent, whose constant contact with youngsters of opposite sex possibly indicated an early physical development and perhaps until a precocious sexual activity. By that reason it was stupefied when seeing to enter the creature his doctor's office, two months, with duendecito aspect travieso, being dressed jeans and one rower before spent, with the short and curled hair. Instead of the project of fatal woman who the doctor hoped, Julie Smith had the face of pilluelo charming, dominated by a pair of enormous eyes of thick eyelashes and blue a surprising one. In contrast to that innocent carita and those eyes, it was stopped in front of the writing-desk of the doctor in a masculine position and challenging, removing the chin and with the hands put in the back pockets from they jean. | 
The very small one captivated to Theresa in that first encounter, but the fascination that felt by Julie still began before that, almost from the moment that, one night, in its house, opened legajo of Julie began to read its answers to the battery of tests comprised of the evaluation process that the same Theresa had developed. When he finished reading, Theresa understood thorough the operation of that infantile mind, as well as the depth of his pain and the details of his problem: left when being born by his biological parents, and twice rejected by adoptive parents, Julie he did not have more remedy than to pass his childhood within the limit of the poor districts of Chicago in a succession of over-populated houses of marriages that welcomed orphans in exchange for a tariff. Like result, their only source of true affection and human calidez were their untidy, dirty companions, boys and neglected, just as she, to those who Julie philosophically considered of "his same class"; boys who taught to him to rob objects of the stores and later to be made rabona with them. Their fast mind and its still more quick fingers obtained that Julie was so capable for both things which, by great which outside the frequency whereupon sent it to a new home for orphans, immediately acquired certain popularity and respect between its pairs, until the point of which, some months before, a group of boys condescendió to demonstrate the different techniques to him that used to rob cars, putting them in march by means of bridges, a demonstration that she had like result that all the group was jailed, including a Julie, who was only an observer. 
That day marked the first arrest of Julie and, although she ignored, his first true "opportunity" because in definitida was - that what it took it   to be treated by Wilmer doctor. After  —somehow —being unjustly arrested by attempt of robbery of automobiles, Julie was written down in the program of Wilmer doctor, whom she included uan intense battery of tests psychological and personal intelligence, interviews and evaluations lead by the group of psychiatrists and voluntary psychologists of Wilmer doctor. The purpose of the program consisted of separating to those young people, who were to the care of the state, of a life of delinquency or still worse things. 
   In the case  of  Julie, Wilmer doctor was absolutely determined to obtain it, and when to Terry Wilmer something in the head put to him, she obtained it. With so arriving at her goal, Wilmer doctor was arranged to operate all the means that she had to his disposition, including the possibility of recruiting the support of some of his colleagues, like Joe Frazier.In the case of Julie, until she resorted to the aid of distant cousins, who were far from being rich but they took place in his house and, with a little luck, in his hearts, to receive a very special youngster.  
  —She wanted that you saw said  —it Terry, and ran | Curtains that covered the mirror with double face. Just then, Julie put itself of foot, watched the pecera and put both hands in the water. 
—What devils…  —began to say to Joe Frazier, but it interrupted themselves and it observed in a full silence of astonishment the very small one that it approached the recepcionista distracted one, with the fish died between the soaked hands. 
Julie knew that she was not well that she wet the carpet, but could not tolerate that that beautiful pescadito was pecked by the others. Without knowing surely if the recepcionista had not warned that it approached or if simply it had decided to ignore it, stopped next to her. 
—Discúlpeme - it said in too high voice, extending the hands. 
The recepcionista, that totally was bottled in its task, was frightened, it rotated his chair and it sent a deaf exclamación before that dead and soaked fish that put to him underneath the nose. 
With caution, Julie gave an one step back, but she insisted.  —He is dead  —repeated, fighting so that the pain did not notice to him in the voice that felt. —The other fish are going away it to eat, and is something that I do not support to see. If it lends a piece to me of paper, I will surround it so that it can put it in his stationer. 
Recovered of the impression, the recepcionista hid a smile, opened a drawer of the writing-desk and removed several tissues, that gave to Julie. 
—You would like llevártelo to bury it in your house? 
It was exactly what Julie had desire to do, but it seemed to him to perceive a tone amused in the voice of the woman, so that she surrounded the fish quickly and was given it. 
—I am not so idiot, knows? It is not more than a fish. It is not as if outside a rabbit or a special animal like those. 
From the other side of the mirror, Frazier sent a giggle and wagged the head. 
—One dies to do a burial to him with all those of the law to that pececito, but its pride prevents to admit it him.  —It was put serious and I ask ':  —And what you say to me of its difficulties of learning? According to the information, it only has level of second degree. 
With a bellow very little professional, Wilmer doctor took on from Manila paper that contained the result of tests of Julie.Went it and said smiling: 
—Why you do not study its level of intelligence when the tests are oral and does not have necessity to read? 
Joe Frazier  did  and sent it an outburst of laughter.  
—That creature has an intellectual coefficient more stop than mine! 
—Julie is a special creature in many senses Joe.  I noticed it as soon as I saw his legajo, but when I knew it I knew that it was thus. He is brave, sensible and very intelligent. Under his blusters, it has a strange tenderness,  an enormous hope and a quixotic optimism to which the disagreeable reality clings although orders to try to destroy it. It cannot improve the luck that has touched to him in the life, so that unconsciously it has dedicated itself to protect the boys of the home in which goes into it. He robs for them, he lies by them, and he organizes them so that they make hunger strikes, and they follow it without chistar. To the eleven years he is a leader cream, but if we quickly did not move away it of that atmosphere, some of their methods will make it land with time in reformatorio and in a jail. And at this moment, that one is not the worse one of its problems. 
—What you mean? 
—I mean that, in spite of all its wonderful attributes, the self-esteem of that girl is so low, that  it would say  to you that is almost nonexistent. Since it has never been adopted, it is convinced that it is not worth anything, of which it does not deserve that they want it. And as it does not know to read like the other boys of its age, it thinks that he is idiot incapable to learn. And aterrorizante of everything it is that one is on the verge of occurring by won. It is a soñadora, but their dreams hang of a thread. And I am not arranged to allow that the potential, the hopes and the optimism of Julie are wasted  —ended up saying Theresa with unnecessary vehemence. 
Before his tone, doctor Frazier could not meno who to raise the eyebrows. 
—Perdóname to say it, Terry, but noneras your the one that preached that never it was necessary to let itself involve with a patient? 
Wilmer doctor outlined a sad smile, but she did not deny it. 
—It was much more easy to follow that rule when all my patients were small of privileged well off families who considered "little" if they did not give a car of fifty thousand dollars the day to them that turned sixteen years. Delay until to have worked more with boys like Julie, boys who depend on the "system" that we have organized to them and that somehow has slid among the resquicios of that same system. Then you will begin not to be able to sleep, although never it has happened to you before. 
—I suppose that you are right  —said to doctor Frazier, giving back to him on d and  the Manila paper. —By pure curiosity, I would like To know: why it went that nobody adopted Julie? 
Theresa shrank of shoulders. 
—It was a combination of bad luck and errors. According to his legajo of the Department of Infantile and Familiar Services, left it in a alley to the few hours to be born. Its clinical history indicates that she was a premature baby, was born ten weeks before time. Due to that and to the bad conditions in which one was when they took it to the hospital, until the seven years it had one long series of health problems. Throughout that time was hospitalized frequently and was very weak. 
"the Familiar Service found adoptive parents him when it was two years old  —continued saying Theresa—, but when the adoption procedures were made, the pair decided to divorce and they gave back it. Some years later, it pair returned to place with other, that had be studied in form careful, but Julie contracted one neumonía and his new parents adoptive, that was lost their own daughter when it had the age of Julie then, was destroyed emotionally and resigned to the adoption. Later they located it with a family pays, where he had to remain just a short time, but some weeks later the social assistant who took care of the case of Julie was burdens -- _mente wounded in an accident and never he resumed his work. As of that moment the proverbial "comedy of errors" begins: legajo of Julie extravio '… 
—How? 
—You do not judge with too much severity the people of the Familiar Service. All is almost people very dedicated and concientious, but they are not more than human beings. Considering the financial excess of work and problems that they have, he is surprising that manages to do everything what they do. Anyway, to be brief, the parents with those who lived Julie had the full house of boys who to feed and supposed that the Familiar Service was not able to locate a pair that loved Julie because the very small one did not have good health. And when the Familiar Service realized of which they had misplaced legajo, Julie already was five years old and had passed the age most attractive to be adopted. In addition he had a historial length of diseases and, when they removed it from that house to place it in another one, he began to have asthma attacks. As a result of that she lost many days of class in first and second degrees, but as it were "very small a so good one" the teachers made it happen of degree of all ways. The marriage in whose house it lived already had to its position other three boys with physical problems, and so was occupied taking care of of them that they did not notice mainly that the learning of Julie did not advance, because anyway happened of degree. But when arriving at fourth degree, the same Julie realized of which she was not to the height of his companions, and then the school began to simulate diseases to need. When the marriage that had it to its position insisted on which it attended classes, Julie took the only way that it had left to avoid it: whenever he could became rabona and vagaba with a group of boys of the street. As I already said to you, fast, brave and asi is decided… that they taught to him to rob merchandise of the businesses and to avoid that they discovered it. 
     "you practically know the rest: with time they fished it robbing and they sent it institute to the LaSalle, that is where they send to the boys who do not walk in the system of homes payments well. Some months ago they catched it, unjustly, along with a group of boys greater than they were teaching to him to make take a car by means of a bridge.  —Terry sent a drowned outburst of laughter and finalized saying;  —Julie was not more than a fascinated observer, but she knows to do it. He offered himself to demonstrate it to me. It give account you? That very small one of enormous innocent eyes knows with no need to start up your car of a key! Nevertheless never it would try to rob a car. As I said to you, it only robs things that can be useful for their companions of the LaSalle. 
With a smile, Frazier indicated the wall mirror with the head. 
—Then I suppose that a colored pencil, a ball-point pen and a handful of caramels will be to them useful. 
—That '? 
—While you spoke with me, your patient has itself appropriate of all that in the waiting room. 
—God Santo!  —Wilmer doctor exclaimed, but without experiencing true preoccupation. 
—She is fastest!  —she observed Frazier with I leave of admiration. —I would remove it from there before she discovers the way to remove the aquarium by the door. 
Good looking to that to the boys of the LaSalle he would enchant to them to have some tropical pececitos. 
Wilmer doctor consulted her clock. 
—At any time they will call the Mathison to me from Texas to say to me when they will be ready to receive it. I want to be able to explain everything to him to Julie when it makes it happen.  —While it spoke, amunicador and heard the voice of the secretary. 
The flame Mrs. Mathison, Wilmer doctor.  
—That is the call that hoped!  —Wilmer doctor exclaimed with joy. 
     When she finished speaking, she put herself of foot and she directed herself to the door, happy when thinking about the surprise that she had reserved to him to Julie. 

2 
—Julie  —said from the door—, you want to enter, please?  —And when Julie entered and closed the door to his backs, Terry added with glad tone:  —Your program of tests has finished. All the results already arrived. 
Instead of seating, the young patient remained shutdown in front of the writing-desk of Wilmer doctor, with the small slightly separated feet, the hands put within the back pockets of jean. One shrank of shoulders with apparent indifference, but he did not ask for the results of tests, because Terry knew that she was scared to hear the answers. 
—Those tests were a triviality  —said chiquilla. —All the program is a triviality. You cannot know nothing on me by a series of tests and some to char them in your doctor's office. 
—In the few months that do that we know ourselves, I have learned many things on you, Julie. You want that you it demonstrates contándote to it what I have discovered? 
—No. 
—Please, déjame decirte what I create. Julie sighed y outlined a smile crossbeam. 
—He loves I to it or no, you the same are going it to do. 

—You are right  —accepted Wilmer doctor, choking a smile before the cleverness of the commentary. The direct methods that seted out to use with Julie were different from which used to use, but Julie was naturally intuitive and had too much street experience to let itself deceive by sweetened words and truths by halves.  —Please, siéntate —requested, and as soon as Julie dropped itself in the chair in front of the writing-desk, began to speak with calm firmness. —I have discovered that in spite of all your bold acts and your blusters, the truth is that you die of fear every day of your life, Julie. You do not know who you are, nor what you are, nor what you will get to be. As you do not know to read nor to write, you are convinced that you are a stupid idiot one. You let attend the school because you are not to the height of other boys of your age and it hurts to you very many who ***reflx mng themselves of you in class. You feel catched and without hopes, and those are sensations that are to you odiosas. 

"You know that they resigned to you when they were in favor of adoptarte, and that your mother left you when being born. Long ago that you decided that your biological parents did not conserve to you and your adoptive parents gave back to you, because they realized from which you were going to be an unsuitable person and because noneras quite intelligent nor quite pretty. So you began cortarte the hair like a man, negarte to use woman clothes and to rob things, but you follow sintiéndote unfortunate. Nothing of which you do seems to have importance, and in that the true problem resides: unless I put to you in messes, to anybody it matters to him what you do. And you hate yourself, because you want to matter to him to somebody. 
Wilmer doctor made a pause so that Julie absorbed his last words, and soon followed ahead: 
—You have a tremendous necessity to be important for somebody, Julie. If you could request a single desire, would be that one. 
Julie  felt that the humiliation tears made him burn the eyes, and blinked to contain them. 
   To  Terty Wilmer blinking did not pass the humid express/and eyes inadvertent, and knew what they meant the tears of Julie: that their words finished hitting the target. It smoothed the tone of his voice and continued speaking. 
—You hate to have hopes and to dream, but you cannot avoid it, so you invent wonderful histories and the accounts to very small of LaSalle: histories of solitary and ugly boys who a day find families, love and happiness. 
—Completely it is mistaken!  —Julie protested, putting itself red until the root of the hair. —He is making stay me as one… weeping chiquilina! I do not need that nobody wants to me, and the boys of LaSalle either. I do not need it, and I do not want it either! I am happy… 
—That is not certain.Today you and I are going away to say all the truth, and I have still not finished. 
—He maintained the glance in his small patient and declared with smoothness, but also with firmness: 
—This one is the truth, Julie: during the time which there are been in this program of tests, we have discovered that you are a brave girl, wonderful and very intelligent.  —The expression surprised and incredulous of Julie smiled when seeing.  —The only reason by that you have still not learned to read and to write is that the school had to need so much when you were ill, that soon you could not reach to your companions. That does not have absolutely anything to do with your capacity to learn, that is what you call vividness and we called intelligence. The only that does you lack for ponerte to the day with your studies is that during a time somebody helps you. And aside from being intelligent  —it continued, changing slightly of subject—, you have natural and normal a necessity that perfectly they want to you reason why you are. You are quite sensible, for that reason you take offense with facility. Also it is why you do not like that they hurt the feelings of other boys, and then great beams efforts to see them happy, and them accounts stories and you rob things to give them to it. I already know that it turns out to you odioso to be sensible, but créeme that is one of your greater virtues. Therefore, the only thing that we must do is ubicarte in an atmosphere that helps you to convertirte in the young woman which you can get to be… 
Julie waned, thinking that that ambient word, so little familiar, had of being synonymous of some institution, of the jail perhaps. 
—I know a pair that could be your ideal adoptive parents: James and Mary Mathison. Mrs. Mathison has been masterful, and is in favor anxious of ayudarte to ponerte to the day with your scholastic knowledge. Reverendo the Mathison is shepherd… 
Julie rose of a jump, as if they finished burning the buttock to him. 
—A shepherd!  —he exploded, wagging the head when remembering the sermons about the fire of hell and the condemnation that had listened with too much frequency in the church. —No, thanks, I prefer the jail! 
—You never have been in the jail, so that you do not know of what you are speaking  —it declared Wilmer doctor and it continued speaking of the new home as if Julie did not have anything to say on the matter, thing that the small one recognized was thus. —Several years ago James and Mary Mathison changed themselves to a small city of Texas. They have two children men who have been five and three years to you and, unlike other homes where there are been living, there there will be no other orphaned boys. You will form part of a true family, Julie. Until you will have a fourth own one, and those are new things for tí. I have spoken with 
James and with Mary, and is in favor anxious of tenerte with them. 

—During how long?  —Julie asked, making an effort by of not letting itself take by the excitation when possibly only she was  a temp  thing and that anyway she would not give result. 
——For always, supposing that you like to be there and that you are arranged to follow a rule strict that they themselves have prevailed and who also have imposed their children: the honesty. That means that you will not be able to return to rob, neither to lie, nor hacerte rabona to the school. The only thing that requests to you is that you are sincere with them. They are convinced that you will be it, and are in favor anxious there of tenerte so that you comprise of the family. Some minutes ago Mrs. Mathison called to me by telephone, and she said to me that she left to comprarte some games and things that will help you to learn to read and to write with the greater possible rapidity. It is hoping that you arrive to leave with you to buy things for your dormitory, because it wants that it is exactly to your pleasure. 
Julie delivered attacks to contain his joy. 
—I suppose that they do not know that it stopped the police to me, right? To take part in raterías? 
—For that reason and to try a greater robbery, automobiles. Yes, they are found out everything. 
—And in spite of that they want that it lives with them?  —Julie with mocking tone asked. —They really must be very needed the money that the Familiar Service payment to which they receive orphaned boys. 
—The money does not have absolutely anything to do with the decision of the Mathison!  —retrucó Wilmer doctor, with severe tone. —They are a very special family. They are not rich in which to money one talks about, but they feel rich in other senses… because they count on other blessings that they want to share with a creature who deserves it. 
—And they think that I deserve it?  —made fun of Julie  — Before having an entrance in the police nobody wanted to me Why is going to want to me now somebody? 

Wilmer doctor put itself of foot and surrounded the writing-desk, ignoring the rhetorical question. 
—Julie  —said with smoothness and waited for until, grudgingly, the girl raised the glance. —I believe that you are the creature more deserving than I have had the privilege to know.  —And that fulfilled without precedents was followed by one of the few physical gestures of affection that Julie had known in his life: Wilmer doctor caressed the cheek to him while she said: 
—I do not know how you have managed to continue being so sweet and special as you are, but créeme that you deserve all the aid that I can give you and all the love that I believe that you will find in house of the Mathison. Julie shrank of shoulders, preparing itself for the inevitable disappointment, but when she was put of foot she discovered that she cost to extinguish the hope flame to him that was in its heart. 
—It does not count on that, Wilmer doctor. Wilmer doctor smiled with smoothness. 
—I am having you. You are a very intelligent and intuitive girl and will know what is good when you find it. 
—You must of being really able in your work  —said Julie, sighing with a mixture of hope and fear to the future. —He has almost obtained that he creates all those trivialities. 
—I am excellent in my work  —was suitable Wilmer doctor. —And he was very intelligent and intuitive of your part that you have realized.  —Smiling, it touched the chin of Julie and it added with smooth solemnity: 

—You will write to tell to me once in a while me how are you? 
—Of course  —Julie with another shoulder shrinking said. 
—To the Mathison he does not concern anything to them of which I have done in the past; they trust that you will be honest with them from now on. Also you will be arranged to forget the past and to give the possibility of ayudarte being the wonderful person that you can be? 
Why is going to want to me now somebody? 
       So many flatteries without precedents caused that Julie sent a giggle and elevated the eyes to the sky.  
—Yes. Surely. 
Refusing to allow that Julie cleared importance to him to his new future, Theresa continued saying  with melancholic  tone: 
—Piénsalo, Julie. Mary Mathison always wanted to have a daughter, but you are only the very small one to whom she has invited to go to live with her. As of this moment, you begin again, to foja zero and with an own family. You are all cleaning, brilliant and new, like a baby. You include/understand it? 
Julie opened the mouth to say that she included/understood it, but a naked stranger in the throat had formed him, so he only agreed. 

Theresa Wilmer contemplated those immense blue eyes that watched it from that carita charmer of duende and to her also a knot in the throat formed to him when it crossed the hand the curled mind of Julie. 
—Perhaps someday you decide dejarte to grow the hair  —murmured, smiling. —He will be beautiful and abundant. 
Julie finally managed to recover the voice, and frunció the forehead, worried. 
—That lady… I mean, Mrs. Mathison…, you you do not think that it will try to of the sort put to me or tapes in the hair or some bobada ruleros, right? 
—No, unless you want to use it thus. The sentimental mood of Theresa continued while it observed the exit of Julie. It noticed that the very small one had left the door of the doctor's office slightly opened, and as the secretary had left to have lunch, rose and went to close it. When it was about to to take the latch, it saw that Julie separated from his way to approach the small table ratona but without stopping. Soon it returned to turn aside itself to pass grease to the writing-desk from the recepcionista. 
When one went away, on the small table ratona was a handful of caramels. On the tedious writing-desk of the recepcionista a red pencil and a ball-point pen had left. 
A triumph and pride, joy sensation enronquecieron the voice of Theresa when it whispered in the direction of the very small one who moved away: 
—You did not want that nothing ruined your new principle, right, wanted? Thus I like! 

3 
The omnibus of the school stopped before the warm house of Victorian style that Julie had allowed itself to consider his house during the three months of his life with the Mathison. 
—Here you are, Julie  —said the kind driver, but when Julie lowered, no of its new friends took leave of her as they did it generally. The cold and full silence of suspicions that surrounded it filled of terror when putting its feet on the path covered with snow. A sum of money, reunited by the students of the class of Julie to pay the lunches of the week, had been robbed of the writing-desk of the teacher. All the boys of the class were interrogated on the matter, but she was Julie who had remained in the classroom during the recreation to give I am called on end his to have of geography. Julie was main suspicious, the not only by having counted one with the perfect opportunity to rob the money, but being just the arrival, the one of outside, the girl who came from the great full city of badness; and as in its class never nothing similar had happened, to the eyes of all already he was guilty. That late, while he hoped outside the office of the director, he heard that Mr. Duncan said to him to his secretary whom he would have to call to reverendo the Mathison and its lady to say the one to them of the robbed money. And without a doubt he had done it, because the car of reverendo the Mathison was in the way of entrance of the house, and generally it never arrived so early. 
When arriving at the entrance from near wood that surrounded the garden, Julie remained to shutdown, watching the house, and the knees when thinking shook to him that they could throw it of there. The Mathison marriage had given a fourth own one him, with bed with canopy and one colcha floreada, but that was not going to be strange as much as it would surprise the hugs. And the laughter. And the beautiful voices of all. Single thinking that it would not return to hear James Mathison Good night saying to him ", Julie, you do not forget to say your orations, beloved", had desire to throw themselves of mouth on the snow and to cry like a baby. And how it was going to continue living without hearing to Carl and Ted, to those who or it considered his brothers greater, calling it so that it played with them or so that it accompanied them to the cinema? It would never more return to go to the church with his new family, nor would seat in the first bank to listen being reverendo the Mathison to speak with smoothness "of the Gentleman", while all the congregation listened in respectful silence which he said. In the beginning that part of its new life not him taste '; the religious services seemed to him interminable and the banks were hard like the stone, but soon it began to listen what the Mathison said reverendo. And after pair of weeks, almost began to think that really a good and full God of love, that took care of worldwide, until of chiquilinas of nastiness like Julie existed Smith. And while it remained shutdown in the snow, Julie I murmur ':  
—Please!  —going to the God of reverendo the Mathison, although it knew that that would not serve as anything. 
I must have known that this was too good so that it lasted, included/understood Julie with bitterness and the tears against which there were been fighting they dimmed the Vista to him. For a moment it was allowed to hope that they gave good tunda him instead of sending it of return to Chicago, but knew that it would not be thus. In the first place their adoptive parents considered that he did not agree to stick a boy to him, but however thought that to rob and to lie they were serious offenses, totally unacceptable to the eyes "of the Gentleman" and to those of they themselves. Julie promised to them that she would not do any of the two things, and both had trusted totally her. 
The strap of its new knapsack of nailon slid to him of the left shoulder and the knapsack fell to the snow, but Julie felt too much unfortunate so that she mattered to him. Dragging it by the other strap, he directed themselves terrified towards the house and he began to raise the steps of the porch. 
Cooling off on the pulled one of the kitchen there was a tray of chocolate sponge cakes, the favorites of Julie. Normally the exquisite aroma of cakes just horneadas leaked to him the mouth; however that day gave desire him to vomit, because Mary Mathison never would return to do them for her specially. The kitchen was desert, and a glance to living confirmed to him that also he was empty, but reached to hear that their brothers left the dormitory who shared in the other end of the lobby. With temblorosas hands, Julie hung the strap of the knapsack where she took books of one of the hooks that were next to the door of the kitchen; later the country one removed quilted, it hung it and it directed itself towards the dormitory of the boys. 
Carl his adoptive brother of sixteen years, vió stopped in the door of the quarter and immediately passed   an arm to him through over shoulders,  —"Hello, Julie-Bob!  —he saluted with joke tone . — What seems to you our new one to poster? 
—Generally the sobrename that had put him Carl made smile; however then it gave desire him to howl, because that was something that either would not return to hear. Ted, who was two years old less than Carl, smiled and indicated poster to him of last ídolo cinematographic of both, Zack Benedict. 
—What seems to you, Julie?He is not Barbarian? Someday I will have an identical motorcycle to the one of Zack  Benedict. 
Through his full eyes of tears, Julie watched the extended photography of a high, serious boy, of wide shoulders, that were stopped next to a motorcycle, with the arms crossed on the wide chest and very bronzed. 
—He is greatest of the actors  —was suitable she, stunned. —Where they are your father and your mother? —it added with flat voice. Although their adoptive parents had formally invited it to call them mother and papa, and she accepted, Julie knew that that privilege would be denied to him in ahead. —I must speak with them.  —Its voice already had the accent of the tears still not spilled, but she was determined to finish once and for all with that inevitable confrontation, because it did not support to that fear a single moment more. 
—They are in its dormitory maintaining a private conversation  —answered Ted, without separating the glance from poster. —Tomorrow to the night, Cari and I thought to go to see the new film of Zack Benedict. We wanted llevarte with us, but he is described for greater as 14 years because he has violence scenes, so mother did not give permission us for llevarte. 
—It separated to a moment the glance from poster and when seeing the face of Julie animated it.  —We go, very small, you do not put yourself so sad! We will take to see the first film to you that… 
The door of the other end of the lobby was opened, and the adoptive parents of Julie left the dormitory, with shady expressions. 
—I believed haberte heard the voice, Julie  —said Mary Mathison. —You would like to eat something before beginning to make the duties? 
Reverendo the Mathison watched the face of its adoptive daughter and said: 
—I believe that Julie too much is distressed to be able to concentrate itself in the duties. He would please you that we talked now on which is bothering to you, or you prefer that we do it after eating?  —he asked, going to her. 
—Now  —Julie in a whisper said. Carl and Ted interchanged a glance of intrigues and preoccupation and began to leave, but Julie wagged the head, doing to them signs of which they remained. It will be better than he removes this to me from above immediately and in front of all, he thought. When their adoptive parents seated in the bed of Carl began to speak with a voice thread.  —Today there was a robbery of money in the school. 
—Yes, already we know it  —answered reverendo the Mathison dispassionately. —The director of the school called to us. Mr. Duncan and your teacher seem to think that you are the culprit. 
     In the way of return of the school, Julie or had decided that, by painful or unjust that they were the things who they said to him, suplicaría nor would not be humiliated. Unfortunately never the incredible pain imagined that felt then in which it was losing his new family. It buried the hands in the back pockets of jeans and unconsciously it adopted a challenging attitude, but for its fright, they began to shake violently shoulders to him and had to dry those odiosas tears with the sleeve.  
—You robbed that money, Julie?  —No!  —The word exploded as an anguish shout. 
—Then it is not nothing else necessary to speak.  —Reverendo the Mathison and its lady were put of foot as if they finished deciding that, in addition to thief,  it was  a mentirosa, and in spite of his decision of not doing it, Julie began to suplicar. 
—I j-right of perpetual ownership that t-I did not take that money 
—it sobbed while the backstitch of the sweater twisted. —Pro-I promised to them that it would not return to lie nor to rob, and I have not done it. I did not do it! Please! Please, créanme! 
—Of course that we create to you, Julie. 
—I assure that I have changed to them, I have changed and… 
—It was interrupted and it watched them with incredulity. 
—You… who '?  —it whispered. 
—Julie  —said his adoptive father, supporting a hand on his cheek—, when you came to live with us, we requested to you that you gave your word us of which there would be more robberies neither the more lies. When you gave your word us, we gave our confidence you, you remember? 
Julie agreed, remembering that moment, three months before, with crystalline clarity. Then he saw the smile of his adoptive mother and he threw himself in his arms. Mary Mathison embraced it with force and she surrounded it in his perfume of claveles and the quiet promise of a full whole life of kisses of and laughter good night shared. 
The tears of Julie arose to torrents.
—Good, good, you do not cry as much that you will become ill!  —James Mathison said, smiling to him to his woman by on the head of Julie. —He leaves your mother is in charge of the food and that the good God is in charge of the subject of the robbed money. 
Before the mention of the "good God", Julie put itself tense and left suddenly running, while she shouted by on the shoulder that would return on time to put the table. 
In the surprised silence that followed its steep and strange game, reverendo the Mathison said with preoccupation: 
—At this moment it would not have to go nowhere. Still too much it is distressed, and within awhile it will have grown dark. Carl  —added—, síguela to see what does. 
—- I also will go  —said to Ted, removing a country one from placard. 
To two blocks of the house, Julie grasped the frosts bronze handles and was able to open the heavy bronze doors of the church of which his adoptive father was shepherd. The pale winter light entered by the high large windows while it crossed the central ship and she stopped in front of when arriving the altar. Without knowing exactly how it had to come in those circumstances, it raised his shining glance until the wood cross. After some moments of silence, it spoke in low and timid voice. 
—A million thanks to cause that the Mathison believed to me. That is to say, I know that You have been The one that made them believe to me, because this one is a miracle of the real life. You will not regret  —promised. —I am going to be so perfect that I will cause that everybody is proud of me.  —One became to move away, but immediately it fixed again the glance to crucifijo.  —Ah! And if you have time, you could not asegurarte of which Mr. Duncan discovers who robbed that money? Because if no, will throw the fault anyway to me, and that does not seem to me just. 
That night, after eating, Julie cleaned thorough his dormitory, that always maintained impeccable, and when bathing it was washed twice behind the ears. She was determined to being perfect. 

*** 

     Monday of the following week, Billy Nesbitt, a student of seventh degree, was discovered with six bottles of beer that generously shared several friends to lunch time. Put within the package of empty bottles there was a tedious one on which it said: "Money for lunches. Class of the Srta. written Abbot "with the letter of the teacher of Julie. 
   Julie  in front of received a formal excuse on the part of  his  teacher all his companions, and a less  enthusiastic  and deprived excuse on the part of bitter  Mr. Duncan. 
That late, Julie lowered of the omnibus of the school to the church in front of, within which it was fifteen minutes. Later all the way ran until its house to share the news. It entered like an exhalation, with the red face of cold, anxious to offer the fehaciente test that it would completely exonerate it of the robbery. It ran to the kitchen where Mary Mathison prepared the food. 
—I can prove that I did not rob the money of the lunches!  —jadeó, watching expectant at its mother and her brothers. 
     Mary Mathison directed a surprised smile to him and continued pelando carrots; Cari as soon as she raised the Vista of the plane of plant of a house that was drawing for its Project of the Future Architects of the United States; Ted dedicated a distracted smile to him and continued reading his magazine of cinema that had the photography of Zack Benedict in the cover. 
—We already know that you did not rob that money, dear  —answered finally Mrs. Mathison. —
You said that you had not been. 
—It is certain. You said that you had not been corroborated  —Ted, returning the page to us from the magazine. 
—Yes, but… but now I can do that they really create to me! I can prove it!  —he exclaimed watching them after turn.  
 Mrs. Mathison  left the carrots and  began to undo the country one of Julie. 
—You already proved it  —said with a smooth smile. —You gave your word us, ' you remember? 
—Yes, but my word is not just like one proves real. It is not worth so much. 
Mrs. Mathison directly watched it at the eyes. 
—Yes, Julie  —said with smoothness, but with firmness—, she is it. Decidedly she is it.  —And while it undid the first quilted button of the country one of Julie, I add ';  —And if you are so honest with all as you are it with us, in a moment your word will be sufficient test for everybody. 
—Billy Nesbitt robbed the money to buy beer for his friends  —insisted Julie, in obstinate protest against that anticlimax. And soon he could not be contained and I add ':  —And anyway, you how know that always I will say the truth and that I will never return to rob? 
—We know it because tea we know  —answered its adoptive mother with emphatic tone. —We know, we trusted you you and we want to you. 
—, yes very small, we want affirmed  —Ted to you with a smile. 
—Yes, thus he is  —added Carl, raising the Vista to agree. 
For his horror, Julie felt that the tears made him burn the eyes, and became quickly to hide them. But that day marked an irreversible landmark in its life. The Mathison had offered him their house, its confidence and its love to her, not to another lucky creature. That wonderful and warm family was hers for always, not only by a time. Everything knew to it about her, and in spite of that they continued it wanting. Julie rejoiced in that knowledge just acquired. One was still involved with greater decision in his scholastic tasks, and she herself first was surprised when verifying with whichever facility learned. When the summer arrived, it requested that they let it make a course during   the vacations, to be able to replace with greater   rapidity all the lost classes. 
 The winter following Julie was mentioned living, where, before the fascinated smile of his new family, she opened his first gifts of birthday. When he finished opening the last package and raising the last piece of torn paper, James and Mary Mathison and Carl and Ted did the most exquisite gift to him of all. 
    He was within a great one on brown color, of aspect little favorable. On he contained one long sheet of paper printed in elaborated letters, whose heading said: Request of adoption. 
Julie watched them with the full eyes of tears and tightened the paper against his chest.
—I?  —he asked. 
Ted and Carl misinterpreted the reason for their tears and began to speak at the same time, with anxious tone. 
—We wanted that outside official, Julie, is not than that more, so that you can be called Mathison just as we  —Cari explained. 
—He is to say  —added Ted—, if you are not safe, is no necessity to follow ahead with the subject…  —stopped when Julie threw itself in his arms with as much force that was on the verge of making fall it. 
—Clear that I am safe! —she screamed, fascinated. —I am safe, I am safe, I am safe! 
Nothing could dim its joy. That night, when their brothers invited it to go to the cinema with a group of friends to see a film carried out by the hero of all of them, Zack Benedict, Julie accepted immediately, although it did not include/understand why that actor they liked so much. Surrounded in joy, one settled in the third row of the Bijou cinema with one of his brothers to each side and distraídamente watched the film carried out by a high type, of dark hair, that did not know to do much of anything, aside from running motorcycle races, fighting to fist blows and to put enough boring face of and being… cold. 
—What seemed to you the film? You do not think that Zack Benedict is fantastic?  —Ted asked to him when leaving the cinema in the middle of a multitude of adolescents who commented more or less just like he. 
The dedication of Julie to a total honesty won by little margin to its desires to be in everything in agreement with its wonderful brothers. 
—Benedict is… good… seems me a little old  —answered, watching in search of support other three girls who had accompanied them to the cinema. 
Ted did not leave his astonishment. 
—Old! He is not veintiún years old more, but he has lived in serious! I read in a cinema magazine that from the six years gains the life single he, who has lived in the West and has worked in farms. He is domador of horses. Later, it worked in roundups. During a time it comprised of a gang of motorcyclists… who traveled by all the country. Zack Benedict  —ended up saying Ted with admiration—, is a true man. 
—But it has aspect of… cold  —insisted Julie. —Cold and in addition a little ruin. 
The women of the group laughed to shouts of which Julie considered a critic sensible. 
—Julie  —said  to Laury  Paulson, still laughing—,  Zachary Benedict is wonderful and completely sexy. Everybody considers it thus. 
Julie, that knew that Carl secretly was enamored with Laurie Paulson, immediately reacted with loyalty towards its brother. 
—Good, to me it does not seem to me. I do not like their eyes. They are brown and of expression ruin. 
   —It does not have eyes brown, but golden! It incredibly has attractive eyes, pregúntaselo to anyone! 
—Julie is not good judge for that class of things  —took part Carl, moving away of his secret love to undertake the return towards his house. —She is too small. 
—I must decirte that I am not too small to know  —answered Julie, taking from the arm to its two brothers — who Zack Benedict is not so good young man as anyone of you two! 
Before that flattery. Cari directed a glance by on the shoulder to Laurie Paulson and amended its previous judgment. 
—Nevertheless, Julie is very mature for his age. 
Ted followed bottled in the wonderful life of his cinematographic hero. 
—Imagine what must of being to depend on one same one from so small, to work in a farm, to walk to horse, to connect young bulls… 

4 
1988 
—Remove here from those damn young bulls! They have a intolerable scent!  —Seated in a pliable black  canvas chair, with the word  director  written  upon his name, Zachary Benedict barked the order and watched with fury the cattle that moved in a provisory corral, constructed near the house of a farm. Soon he continued making annotations in his script. The farm was to sixty kilometers of Dallas, and they had rented it to a billonario to film part of a called film  Destiny  that, in opinion of  Variety,  possibly reported to Zack an Oscar to him like Better Actor and another one in quality of Better Director… supposing than sometimes was able to finish rolling that films that everybody considered signed by the bad luck. 
Until the previous night, Zack thought that it was impossible that the things got worse. With a budget decided 45 million dollars for four months of shooting.  Destiny  already had been a month of delay in the running and surpassed in seven million the original budget, because of the enormous amount of absurd problems and accidents that they practically persecuted to the film from the day of the beginning of the shooting. 
And now, after months of delays and disasters, only it lacked to film two scenes, but the satisfaction that had to obstruct to Zack had been replaced by a wild fury that as soon as it managed to contain while it delivered useless attacks to concentrate themselves in the changes that it wanted to introduce in the following scene. 
Through the opened doors of the stable, Zack reached to see some utileros placing fardos of straw, and the assistants of illumination who climbed to the andamies to place lights, while the camarógrafos gave instructionses to them. In an end of the park, under a mount of oaks, the reserved rolling houses for the main actors formed a semicircle, with the low blinds and the conditioned air equipment ignitions, to fight against the heat of the month of July. To their side, the drunk trucks of the company/signature that provided meals and distributed refreshments to the integral sudorosos of the equipment and to the heated actors. 
As much elenco as the equipment was integrated by customary professionals to hope whole hours to be ready for few minutes of shooting. Generally a friendly atmosphere reigned, and the day of the final takings era directly cheers. Normally, that same people, who remained shutdown in uncomfortable groups near the trucks, been giving would have returned around Zack, doing jokes about the torments that had suffered together, or talking con.estusiasmo on the celebration with which the following day the aim of the running would be celebrated. Nevertheless, after happened the previous night, if they could avoid it, nobody spoke to Zack and nobody hoped that a celebration was organized. 
That day, the thirty and eight members of elenco and equipment of Dallas feared what could get to happen in the following hours. Therefore, the orders that generally were distributed in reasonable tone, that day were shouted with impatience, and the indications which generally they were fulfilled quickly, that day were made with the stupidity of the people who are nervous and wishing to finish with something of a good time. 
Zack practically felt the emotions that emanated of all those that they surrounded it; the understanding of which they liked to him, the ridicule satisfied with which did not profess it or was friends of their woman, the eager curiosity for those to those who both were to them indifferent. 
When including/understanding that nobody had heard its order from which they removed from there to the young bulls, Zack watched around in search of the direction assistant and saw unemployed it in the turf, with the arms in jars and the head thrown backwards, observing to dequeue to the helicopter that left in a trip from routine to the laboratory of Dallas where the copiones of the day were processed. 
—Tommy!  —he called with irritation. 
Tommy Newton became immediately and she approached to him trote, shaking itself with the Earth hands that had stuck him to shorts khaki color. Of low stature, brown hair, eyes hazelnut color, and eyeglasses with metal frame, the assistant of direction of thirty and five years had a studious appearance that hid to an enormous sense of humor and an untiring energy. That day, nevertheless, not even Tommy could speak in a slight tone. He removed the small board with sujetador that took under the arm, in case it had to make some annotation, and I ask ': 
—You called to me? 
—Yes, that somebody takes those young bulls to another side, where the wind does not bring its scent up to here  —answered Zack, without bothering itself in raising the glance. 
—Of course, Zack.  —The gain control of the transmitter raised that took in the waist and it spoke to him to Doug Furlough, the head of utileros, that it supervised to the men who then constructed a corral for  the final taking of the following  day. 
—Doug  —said Tommy speaking by the microphone. 
—Yes, Tommy? 
—Pídeles to the laborers of the farm who take to the young bulls to the pasture of the south. 
—I thought that Zack was going them to need for the next taking. 
—It has changed of idea. 
—It is well, I will be in charge of that. We can begin to disarm the scene of the house, or you prefer that we leave it? 
Tommy vacillated, watched Zack and repeated the question. 
—That they leave it as is  —Zack with sharp tone answered. —I do not want that they touch it see you tomorrow, when it has seen the copiones. If there is some problem I do not want to lose more than ten minutes in preparing another taking. 
After repeating the answer to him to Doug Furlough, Tommy began to become, but she vacillated. 
—Zack  —said finally with shady tone—, I suppose that at this moment you are not of spirit to hear this, but tonight… the things are going enough to be shaken, and is possible that it does not have another opportunity for decírtelo. 
Zack was commited to demonstrate an interest that did not feel, while Tommy continued speaking, vacillating. 
—You deserve another pair of Oscar by this film. Several of your performances, and some scenes that you have taken to Rachel and Tony to them, have put skin of hen to all the equipment, and I assure to you that I do not exaggerate. 
The single mention of their woman, mainly in relation to Tony Austin, made boil the blood of Zack, that was put of foot of a jump, script in hand. 
—I thank for the fulfilled one to you  —lay. —Until within one hour there will be the no sufficient dark like filming the next scene. When everything is ready in the stables, dale a rest to the equipment so that they eat something. While, I will verify how it has been left everything. Until then, I will look for something to drink and a place where to be able to concentrate to me.  —It indicated with the head the mount that was raised to the border of the park.  —If you need to me, I will be there. 
One went to the trucks that refreshments and at the moment at which it happened opened the door of the rolling house of Rachel and she distributed it left. Their glances were, all the conversations stopped, the heads became and the expectation vibrated in the air like an electrical unloading, but Zack simply gave a roundup to avoid its woman and followed its way, stopping moments to speak with the assistant of Tony Newton and to comment out some intrascendentes with a pair of doubles. It was a wonderful performance of his part, that it demanded a supreme effort to him of will, because was to him impossible to see Rachel without remembering it as it had seen the previous night it, when it returned unexpectedly to the suite from both in the Crescent Hotel and it found with Tony Austin. 
That day, more early, had noticed to him that to it completes hour would maintain a meeting with the camarógrafos and the assistants óc  direction  to analyze  
some new ideas, and that it thought to remain to sleep in his rolling house. But when it was on the verge of beginning the meeting, Zack realized which it had forgotten his notes in the hotel, and instead of sending them to look for, decided that it would gain time if it invited them to all to go to the Crescent with him. A strangely animated mood, since finally the completion of the running approached, the six men entered the suite in the dark, and Zack ignited the lights. 
—jZack!  —Rachel shouted, sliding of upon the body of the naked man with whom was laid down in the sofa, while he grasped with desperation a dressing gown and he watched at his husband with eyes driven crazy by the surprise. Tony Austin, who cocarried out  Destino  with her and Zack, seated of a jump. 
—Good, Zack, calm!  —suplicó, putting themselves of foot and taking refuge behind the sofa when seeing that Zack went ahead. —You do not beat to me in the face! —it warned in an almost histérico shout, when seeing that Zack jumped on the endorsement of the sofa. —Still I must film two scenes and…  —five members of the equipment Made lack to contain to Zack. 
—You are not crazy, Zack!  —the sound head shouted, while she tried to hold it. 
—If you spoil the face to him you will not be able to finish the damn film!  —jadeó Doug Furlough, terrifying to him an arm. 
Zack was freed both of men and, before they could return to hold it, with a cold and deliberate calculation it broke two ribs to him to Tony. Jadeando, more of fury than of fatigue, Zack observed them to take to the naked Austin, who left renqueando the room, while the others formed a circle to his around. Beyond the opened door, average dozen of guests of the hotel observed the scene, without a doubt attracted by the shouts of Rachel, who him suplicaba to Zack that did not continue punishing its lover. When seeing them, Zack went ahead in two  strides  and it closed the door to them in the noses. 
Later one went to Rachel, doing efforts to control a terrible necessity to also stick her to him. 
—Outside my Vista!  —it noticed, while she 
it backed down, scared. —Outside here, or I will not be responsible for which it happens to you! 
—You do not dare to threaten to me, arrogant son of puta!  —retrucó she with as much triumph and scorn in the voice that it stayed as paralyzed. —If you get to me to put a hand above, my lawyers will not be satisfied to half of everything what you have, I will remain yet! You have included/understood to me, Zack? I am going away to divorce of you. Tomorrow my lawyers will present/display the demand in the court of the Angels. Tony and I am going away to marry! 
When occurring account of which their woman and Austin had been lying down to their backs while with all calm they glided to live with the money that to him had as much cost to him to win, Zack lost the control. It took Rachel from the arm and it pushed it towards the door of 
living. 
—Before allowing that you remain with half of anything, I assure to you that I will kill to you.And now, it vetoes. 
It fell of knees, but immediately she was put of foot, she supported a hand in the latch and she watched it with the face turned a mask of jubilant hatred. 
—If you are thinking about the possibility of maintaining to us to moved away Tony or me of the Seth tomorrow, nor you bother yourself in trying it. You are not more than the director of this film. The study has invested in her a fortune. They will force to finish it to you, and they will do judgment to you if beams something to delay it or to sabotage it.  —It opened the door and it directed a full glance to him of malicia.  —Of a way or another one, you lose. If you do not finish the film, you will be ruined. And if you finish it, you will have to give half to me of which they pay to you.  —And one went away, giving portazo to its backs. 
It was right with respect to the necessity to finish filming  Destiny.  In spite of its fury, Zack knew that it was thus. He only lacked to film two scenes, and Rachel and Tony took part in one. It did not have left another option that to tolerate to its adulterous woman and the lover while it directed that scene. One approached the bar, used a pure whiskey, it drank it of a drink and another one used. One approached the window with the glass in the hand and contemplated the luminous profile of the city, while their fury and its pain began to calm down themselves.It decided that to the following morning it would call to his lawyers and it would give instructions them so that they initiated the procedures of the divorce in agreement with his conditions, not those of Rachel. In spite of to have kneaded a considerable fortune like actor, often multiplied thanks to astute investments, that were in favor hidden of a series of complicated trusts and legal forms that would protect them of the avarice of Rachel. Zack relaxed the hand in which it maintained the glass. It had managed to control itself; it would survive and follow ahead. It was known able to do it… and it would do it. It knew it because long time before, to the eighteen years, had to face a much more painful treason that the one of Rachel, and then discovered that it had the capacity to move away of whatever it betrayed it, without returning to watch back. It never watched backwards. 
It was directed to the dormitory, it removed the valises from Rachel of placard and it filled them with his clothes. Later it took the telephone that was next to the bed. 
—Send bellboys to the Real Suite  —asked to him the operator. When moments later it arrived the bellboys, Zack gave the valises to him of whose flanks they excelled you fold of the clothes of Rachel.  —Take these valises to the suite of Mr. Austin  —ordered. 
Then, if Rachel had returned to suplicar to him that she returned it to accept, if had been able to demonstrate to him that the reason for which it did was that it was drugged, crazy and that it did not know what did nor said, would have been too much late, even in the case of having believed to him. 
Because, for him, already she was dead. 
So died as the grandmother, the sister and the brother those who once he had loved. He had to use all his force to eradicate them of his heart and its mind, but he obtained it. 

5 

Zack delivered an attack to remove from the head the memory of happened the previous night and it settled underneath a tree, from where it saw everything what happened without nobody saw it him. He observed Rachel to enter the rolling house of Tony Austin. The noticiarios in the morning had abounded in details sensationalists with the scene with the suite and the subsequent fight, details that without a doubt had been provided by the guests of the hotel. And now the media had fallen on the place of the shooting and the people of security of the study fought to maintain them in the front door of  the farm,  with promises of a later press conference. Rachel and Tony already had made declarations to means, but Zack did not have the smaller intention to say a single word to them. The journalistic siege was to him as indifferent as the news that received that morning which the lawyers of Rachel already had presented/displayed demand of divorce before the courts of the Angels.The only thing that distressed it was to have to direct to that last scene between Rachel and Tony before giving by finished the running. One was a scene of violent sensuality and it did not know mainly how it would manage to digest the situation, in front of all the equipment. 
But once it passed that drink badly, to remove to Rachel from his life it was going to him to be much more easy from which the previous night believed, because it had to admit that, were as they were the feelings that it inspired three years before to him, when they married, those feelings disappeared shortly after. Since then, the marriage was not more than a sexual and social convenience for both. Without Rachel, its life would be emptier, neither the more devoid of sense, nor the more superficial that during most of last the ten years. 
Before that Zack thought frunció the forehead and was asked that reason would be so that with as much frequency its life seemed to him so frustrating and devoid of sense, without an important intention nor a deep allowance. And nevertheless, it remembered that not always he was asi '… 
When Murdock arrived at the Angels in the truck of Charlie, the same survival was a challenge and the work that obtained with the help of Charlie, like laborer of load of the Empire Studies, seemed to him an enormous triumph. A month later, the director of a film of second category decided that he needed some extras more in a multitudinal scene and recruited to Zack. The paper only demanded that Zack leaned against a brick wall, with expression lasts and introvert. The money that gained that day seemed to him a fortune. Several days later the director sent it to call. 
—Zack, boy, you have something us we called presence  —said. —Photographies very well. In celluloid you are a species of James modern Dean, only who more stop and better young man than he. You robbed that scene, just by to be there unemployed. If you know to act, I will include to you in the distribution of a film of the West that we will begin to film. 
What perspecuvci excited Zack tue not to act in the cinema, but the pay that offered to him. So that it learned to act. 
In fact, it was not to him too difficult. In order to begin, before leaving the house of his grandmother, it made years that "it acted", simulating that the things did not matter to him when in fact they concerned much to him; in addition it had decided to obtain a goal; to demonstrate to its grandmother and to all the inhabitants of Ridgemont that was able to survive by its own means and that would prosper in great scale. With so obtaining that goal, it was practically arranged to make any thing outside, by difficult that. 
Ridgemont was a small city and doubt that did not fit to him the details of their divided ignominiosa had of being known by all. After the opening of his two first films, it read all the letters that to him their admirers sent, with the hope of which somebody had recognized it. But if thus it were, nobody was bothered in writing to him. 
Later, during a time fantaseó with the possibility of returning to Ridgemont with money sufficient to buy Stanhope Industries and to direct them, but to the twenty-five years, when already it had kneaded the fortune necessary to do it, also had matured the sufficient thing like including/understanding that the fact to buy the damn city and everything what contained would not modify anything. By then already a Osear had won, they proclaimed a true prodigy to it and they called the "Legend of the Future". It could choose the stellar papers that it wanted to interpret, it had a fortune in the bank and a future that everything made suppose would be spectacular. 
It had demonstrated to him to that Zachary Benedict was able to survive and to prosper in the most fabulous scale. No longer it had nothing why to fight, did not have left anything that to demonstrate it and the lack of both things left it strangely deflated and empty. Prevailed of its old goals, Zack looked for other allowances. It constructed mansions, it bought yachts and it drived race cars; it escorted beautiful women to resonant social meetings, and later one took them to the bed. She often enjoyed his bodies and also his company, but never she took them in serious, and they did not hope either that she did it. Zack had become a sexual trophy, looked for only by the prestige that granted to sleep with him and, in the case of the actresses, very looked for by the influences and connections that it had. Like all the sexual superstars and symbols previous to him, she was also a victim of his own success. It could not enter an elevator or eat in a restaurant without they harassed his admirers; the women put in the hand keys to him of hotel rooms and gave generous gratuities to the managers so that they allowed the entrance them to his suite. The spouses of some producers invited it to weekend celebrations and they rose of the bed of his husbands to put in hers. 
Although frequently it took advantage of the banquet sexual and social opportunities that unfolded before him, a part of his being  —his conscience or a latent facet of Yankee morality — felt disgusted before as much promiscuity and superficiality, before as much narcissism and psicopatía, first of all what it turned to Hollywood a drain, a drain tediously deodorized to protect the sensitivity of the public. 
A morning woke up and suddenly no longer it could continue tolerating all that. It was very of sex without sense, boring of estridentes celebrations, patient to elbow itself with ambitious neurotic and estrellitas actresses, and completely displeased with the life that was living. 
It began to look for a different way to fill the emptiness of his days, a new challenge and a better reason to exist. As to act no longer were to him a challenge, it began to think about directing. If it got to fail like director, that failure would be very resonant, but until the risk of putting into play his reputation it had in him a stimulating desired effect. To direct a film became its new goal, and it seted out to obtain it with the same decision that took it to prevail in the previous ones. The president of Empire Studies tried to convince it that he did not try it, but in spite of its requests and their reasonings, really did not have more remedy than to capitulate, as Zack hoped. 
The film whose direction ordered to him was films of condition of low called budget  Nightmare and  had two papers you carry out: one for a girl of nine years and another one for a woman. For the paper of the girl, Empire insisted on Emily McDaniels, an ex- infantile estrellita that had the hoyuelos of Shirley Temple and almost thirteen years, but that represented nine and was contracted by the study. The race of Emily already despeñaba, costs down; the same it happened to the one of a suggestive blonde called Rachel Evans, to whom they adjudged the other paper to him. In his previous films, Rachel Evans always had played roles secondary and she never demonstrated too much talent. 
The study imposed to Zack those actresses to him with the transparent intention to give a lesson him; so that it learned that its fort was to act, not to direct. He was almost safe that the film as soon as would give back the money that cost, and the executives of the study hoped that with that the affairs of their quoted actor finished more and than Zack it resigned to waste his talent behind the cameras.
Zack knew it, but nothing stopped it. Before initiating the production, it dedicated whole weeks to see the old films in that Emily and Rachel had acted, and knew that there were very  —brief moments —at which Rachel Evans demonstrated to have certain dose of genuine talent. Moments at which the "grace" of Emily, who had disappeared with the adolescence, was replaced by a charming dulzura that noticed then in camera was genuine. 
Throughout the eight weeks of shooting, Zack much more obtained all that and of its two feminine protagonists. It managed to transmit to them to both his own decision to prevail; without a doubt their sense of the precise moment and the illumination was an aid, but most important it was his intuitive way to know how how to use better to Rachel and Emily. 
To Rachel it in the beginning infuriated it that it stimulated it and made it repeat innumerable times each taking, but when it showed the copiones to him of the first week, watched it with a new expression of respect in its green eyes. 
—Thanks, Zack  —said to him with smoothness. —In the life I for the first time have the sensation of to have known to act. 
—Also it is as if I really, but really, it knew to direct  —answered he playfully, but one felt alleviated, and it demonstrated it. 
Rachel was surprised. 
—You mean that you doubted? I thought that you were convinced of everything what you have made us do! 
—If you want that it says the truth to you, I have not slept a single night well since we began the shooting  —confessed Zack. And it was the first time in years that was animated to admit that it had doubts about its work.But that day was very special. It finished verifying that it had talent to direct. Still more, that talent just discovered would the future illuminate of a likeable called creature Emily McDaniels when the critical had occasion to see their splendid performance in  Nightmare. Zack  liked as much to him to Emily, that the fact to work with her took it to wish to have an own son. When to observe united that it was with his father and the joy that both shared, Zack suddenly realized of which wanted to have a family. That was what it needed in the life: a wife and children who shared their successes, a family with whom could laugh and by that could fight. 
Rachel and he celebrated that night with a food that served mucamo to them as Zack. The confidential mood that began more early when both admitted the doubts that they had had on his respective talents, lead them to a calm privacy that, in the case of Zack, did not have precedents and was therapeutic. Seated in living of its house, in front of a glass wall that it gave to the sea, they talked during hours, but not on the "business". That was an pleasant change for Zack, that was hopeless to know some actress who could speak of another thing. They finished in the bed of Zack, where they were regodearon with one night of placentero love and an enormous dose of inventiveness. The passion of Rachel seemed authentic, and not only one form of gratefulness to have obtained its lucimiento in films, and that also it liked. In fact, while they remained layings in the bed, Zack felt like contentment yet: its copiones, the sensuality of Rachel, its intelligence and its talent. 
It leaned suddenly on an elbow and she was raised to watch it. 
—What is what really you want of the life, Zack?  —it asked. —I talk about to which you want in serious. 
It remained moments in silence and soon perhaps, because it felt weak after hours to make the love, or perhaps because it was very to simulate that the life that had dreamed up was what wanted, answered with I leave of ridicule. 
—A small house in the plain. 
—That '? You are saying to me that you would like to act in one second part of the film  a small house in the plain? 
—No, I mean that that is what I would like to live. Although the house does not have why to be in a plain. I have been thinking about buying a farm in mountains. 
—A farm! Everybody knows that you hate the horses and the cattle.  —One lay down of side next to him and it passed a acariciante finger to him through the body, from the shoulder to the stomach.  —From where you are, Zack? And please, you do not tell any me of those lies invented by the study of which you grew single, that you comprised of a roundup and later you were united to a gang of motorcyclists. 
The sincere mood of Zack did not arrive until the end to confess its past. It had never done it and it would never do it. When, the eighteen years, the department of press of the study began to interrogate it, he said to them with all coldness that invented a past to him. Thing that did. Its true one happened was buried and that conversation had its limits. Its evasive tone did not give rise to doubts. 
—I do not come from any part in special. 
—But I am convinced that you are not a vagabond boy who grew without knowing what places setting to use in each occasion  —insisted she. —Tommy Newton said me that already to the eighteen years you had much class, a great "social varnish", as he called it. That is everything what knows about tí, and has worked with you in several films. And no of the actresses with those who you have worked knows nothing of tí. Glenn Close and Goldie Hawn, Lauren Huttón and Meryl Streep… all say that he is wonderful to work with you, but that very you are reserved with respect to your private life. I know it because I have asked to them. 
Zack did not try to hide its displeasure. 
—You are mistaken if you think that you flatter to me with your curiosity. 
—I cannot avoid my curiosity  —laughed she, kissing the chin to him. —You are the ideal lover of all the women, Mr. Benedict, and also you are the mysterious man of Hollywood. It is known that no of the women who have preceded to me in this bed has been able hacerte to speak on something personal. And as it happens that I am here, in the bed to you, and who tonight you have commented me an amount of things that are personal, I suppose that I have catched to you in a while of weakness or that… simply… you perhaps like more than the others. In anyone of the two cases, I must try to discover something about you that no other woman knows. As you will include/understand, here what it is in game is my feminine pride. 
Su franqueza and its naturalness they turned the anger of Zack in one amused exasperación. 
—If I want to continue liking more than the others  —said with a joke mixture and warning—, you do not continue trying to find out and it speaks of something more pleasant. 
—Pleasant…  —one lay down on the chest of Zack, it watched it smiling at the eyes and it entangled the fingers in the bush of hair of its chest. On the basis of that corporal language, Zack hoped that it said something suggestive, but the subject that Rachel chose could not less than to do grace to him.  —Let us see already… I know that you hate the horses, but that you like the quick motorcycles and automobiles. So that '? 
—Because  —he joked, interlacing their fingers with those of her — they do not meet in tropillas with their friends when one leaves them parked, nor they criticize to you when it give the back them, but who go towards where you want. 
—Zack  —whispered she, supporting the mouth against the one of him. —The motorcycles are not the unique ones that go towards where you want. I also. 
Zack knew to what it talked about. It indicated. It slid downwards and inclined the head. 
To the following morning, Rachel prepared the breakfast to him. 
—I would like to film one more a film, an important film, to demonstrate to the public that I am a true actress  —said while she put pastelitos in the furnace. 
Satiated and relaxed, Zack observed it to move by its kitchen.Without dressing clothes sexy neither to shine a outlandish maquillaje, was to him much more attractive and the more infinitely beautiful. And in addition already it had discovered that also he was intelligent, sensual and ingenious. 
—And later, that '?  —it asked. 
—Later I would like to retire to me. I am thirty years old. Just like you, I want to live a true existence, a life with sense, thinking about something more than in my figure and my possible wrinkles. The life is much more that this land of fantasy, superficial and relumbrante, in which we lived and that we inflicted to him to the rest of the world. 
A declaration without precedents as that one in mouth of an actress turned to Rachel a fresh air whiff for Zack. In addition, if it thought not to continue working, by the sight it had known a woman to who he interested to him like person, not based on which could do by his race. It was thinking about that when Rachel inclined on the table of the kitchen and asked with smoothness:
—My dreams can be compared somehow with yours? 
Zack realized of which a offer was doing him, and that did with calm anger and without jueguitos. It studied moments in silence and soon it did not make the smaller attempt hide the importance that it attributed to which it was about to to ask to him. 
—There is children in your dreams, Rachel? She answered with dulzura and without vacillating. 
—Children yours? 
—Children mine. 
—We can begin right now? 
Before the unexpected answer, Zack sent an outburst of laughter. Then it settled to him in the knees and the laughter became tenderness and a vibrant hope, emotions that he believed deads to the eighteen years. It slid to the hands under the shirt of Rachel and the tenderness trocó in passion. 
Four months married later, in the graceful viewpoint of the park of the property of Zack in Carmel, in the presence of a thousand of guests, between whom there were several governors and senators. 
Zack was smiling. It was the day of his marriage, and it invaded a sensation of veiled warm optimism when imagining with children on the knees and the class of family whom never it had had. That important celebration was idea of Rachel and it yielded, although he had preferred a simple ceremony with a pair of present friends. 
The padrino of the wedding was the neighbor of Zack in Carmel, the industrialist Matthew Farrell. Three years had been known before, when a group of admirers of Zack climbed close that surrounded the property and in fled his they made sound the alarm in both residences. That night, Zack and Matt discovered that they shared several tastes, among them the good whiskey, a tendency to the most ruthless abruptness, the intolerancia towards the false pretensions and, more ahead, a similar philosophy with respect to the financial investments. The result was that, in addition to friends, they finished being partners in several companies. 
When being released. Nightmare  did not gain a Osear, not even received a nomination for the prize, but it obtained bulky gains, it received excellent critics and revivió the swaying races of Emily and Rachel. The gratitude of Emily and its father were immense. Nevertheless, Rachel discovered that still she was not arranged to resign to his race nor to have the son who Zack as much wished. In fact, the race that before assured not to interest to him turned an obsession that consumed it. A celebration "important" did not support to need nor to ignore a possibility of receiving publicity, by minim that outside, and maintained in vilo the employees of Zack, its secretary, its head of public relations, so that they responded to his social exigencies and they carried out his ambitious advertising plans. It made hopeles to such an extent his necessity to him of fame and applause, that despised to any actress more well-known than she and was so uncertain with respect to its talent, that it gave terror him to work in a film that was not directed by Zack. 
The weight of the reality demolished the optimism that Zack experienced the day of its marriage. It had been embaucado by an intelligent and ambitious actress who was convinced that only he had the key that would lead to the fame and the fortune. Zack knew it, but it took the blame more to itself than to Rachel. The ambition took it to marry with him and, although it did not like the methods that it had used, Zack included/understood the reasons that impelled it, because at a time also it had necessity to demonstrate what was worth. On the other hand, he married moved by an innocent illusion that took it to think, although by short time, in the image of a faithful pair, surrounded by happy children of pink cheeks that they requested to them that they told stories them at the time of sleeping. By his own childhood and experience, he had to know that those families were myths created by cinematographic poets and producers. And, before that reality, the life became to extend before unbearable him with one monotonía. 
Between the inhabitants of Hollywood afflicted by a problem similar, the solution proscripta went from the cocaine to a variety of drugs, legal or no, or to the consumption of a whiskey bottle per day. Pero Zack felt the same scorn that her grandmother by the emotional weakness and was not arranged to accept muletas. So it solved its problem of the only way that was happened to him. Each morning was involved in its work, and continued working until, to the night, it returned to fall tired in the bed. Instead of divorcing of Rachel, it thought that, although its marriage was not idyllic, was far better that the one of its grandparents, and not worse than other than knew. And to thus it did a proposal him to its woman: he could choose between divorcing or lowering the level of his ambitions and to tranquilize a little, in which case it would grant his desire to direct it to him in another film. With wisdom, and been thankful, Rachel second possibility accepted this. 
After the success of  Nightmare  the study was anxious to allow that Zack carried out and directed films that wanted. To Zack it enchanted the script to him of a condition film and called action  the winner remains, who  had papers you carry out for him and Rachel, and Empire yet invested the money to produce it. Putting into play a combination of patience, flatteries, acid critics and an occasional frozen demonstration of badly humor, Zack managed to manipulate to Rachel and the rest of elenco until they rendered what he tried, and soon handled to the lights and the angles of cameras so that they caught it. 
The results were spectacular. Rachel received a nomination of the Academy of Cinematographic Sciences by his interpretation. Zack gained an Oscar like Better Actor, and another one like Better Director. This last prize did not make more queconfirmar what the tycoons of Hollywood already knew: that Zack was a genius like director. 
Both Osear provided a tremendous satisfaction to Zack, but nor the minimum inner peace. Although it not even realized it. Zack no longer waited for that inner peace, and with all deliberation it stayed occupied too much, not to surprise it. In his necessity of challenges, during both following years he directed and he carried out other two films: he films erótico of condition and action that he carried out with Glenn Close and a film of adventures in which he worked with Kim Bassinger. 
He walked in search of a new challenge when he flew to Carmel to make specific a business with Matt Farrell. That night looked for something to read and it ran into with a book that must of be forgotten there by some guest. Long before finishing reading it, Zack knew since  Destiny  would be its next film. 
On the following day it entered the office of the president of the Empire Studies and it gave the book to him. 
—Here you have my new film, Irwin. 
 Irwin Levine read the lapel of the book, he leaned against the endorsement of the armchair and sighed. 
—It is well. Let us speak of businesses. When you want to begin to film  Destiny?  You have thought about somebody for the main papers? 
—I will play the role of the husband, and I would like that, if he is available. Diana Coperland interprets the one of the wife. Rachel would be excellent for the lover. Emily McDaniels for the daughter. 
Irwin raised the eyebrows. 
—Rachel will have one of his attacks of nerves if we offer a paper to him that is not carries out. 
—Of her I will be in charge  —assured Zack. Rachel and Levine detested themselves mutually, although neither she explained never the reason for as much hatred. Zack suspected that years before must of have had an adventure that finished bad. 
—If no longer you have been decided by somebody for the paper of the second masculine personage  —continued saying Levine, somewhat vacillating—, I have pedirte a favor. You would consider the possibility of giving it to Tony Austin? 
—Never!  —Zack answered directly. The addiction of Austin to the alcohol and the drugs were as legendary as its other vices, and were a man whom could not be trusted. Their last accidental overdose, when it began to film a film for Empire, forced it to land during six months in a disciplinary center, and another actor had to assume his role. 
—Tony wants to return to work and to put itself on approval  —explained Levine with patience. —The doctors assure to me that he has left his habits and that he is a new man. This time I incline to believe to them. 
Zack shrank of shoulders. 
—And in what this time is different from the others? 
—In which this time, when it arrived at the Cedars-Sinaí, was already practically dead. They were able to return it to the life, but the experience has terrified it and is arranged to mature and to begin to work in serious. I would like to give him a possibility, a new principle.  —In the voice of Levine it appeared a pious note.  —He is only the decent thing that we can do, Zack. We are all together ones in this earth. We must take care of of the others. We must employ to him to Tony because it is fused and because… 
—And because it must to you a battery of silver by that film that never finished filming  —added Zack. 
—Good, yes, it must an important amount to us of money by that film  —admitted Levine grudgingly. —But it came to see me and it requested to me that it allowed to pay his debt him with work, to be able to demonstrate that now he is reliable. And since by the sight you are invulnerable to a pious order, it considers the reasons practical by which it agrees to us to use it. In spite of all the bad publicity that has been done to him, the public continues adoring it. He continues being the boy bad, mistaken and good young man, the one that all the women want to console. 
Zack vacillated. If Austin really had reformed, were perfect for the paper. To the thirty and three years, its blond and youthful bearing had the marks of the dissipation, thing that somehow made more fascinating for the women of twelve to ninety years. The name of Austin was particularly taquillero. The one of Zack, also; together they would have the possibility of establishing a true record of sale of entrances. And since, as it leaves from his cachet to direct Destiny, Zack tried to obtain an important percentage of the gains of the film, that one was a point that influenced in its decision. Also it was it the fact that, even drunk, Austin was better actor than many others, and thinking it well was perfect for the paper. On the other hand, the fact to use to Austin in that film would mean to do a favor to him to Empire, and Zack was determined to that, in return, they did concessions to him. By that reason it decided to hide the enthusiasm that produced the idea to him. 
—I will allow him to test, but I warn to you that it does not excite to think to me about turning to me niñero of a drug addict, reformed or no. 
Levine rose to narrow the hand of Zack. The project already was in march and that handshake initiated the wheel of contractual negotiations. 
Diana Copeland could not accept the paper of wife of Zack because it had a previous commitment, so that Zack entrusted the paper to him to Rachel. Some weeks later, the plans of Morning call were modified, but by then Zack already had the moral obligation and legal to allow that Rachel conserved the paper it carries out. For its surprise. Morning call requested the secondary paper of the lover. Emily McDaniels accepted fascinated the paper of the adolescent daughter, and to Tony Austin the one of the other masculine personage was entrusted to him. The secondary papers were distributed without difficulty and Zack reunited all to its favorite technicians to form the establishment of the film. 
A month after initiate the running of Destiny, began to run the voice of which, although the shooting was plagued of accidents and delays, the copiones  —the portions of the film that were sent day to day to the to be processed laboratory — were fantastic. All Hollywood began to predict that it films would gain several nominations for the prizes of the Academy. 

6 
A noise of passages in the grass started to Zack of its memories. When watching after on the shoulder it saw that, in the twilight, Tommy approached to him Newton. 
—The equipment is having supper, and in the stables everything is ready  —informed. 
—Perfect. I will verify all the details  —said Zack, putting itself of foot. It had already done it more early, but it did not like to leave nothing at random ruined, and in addition that provided an excuse to him not to have to converse with the others during another short while.  —Tonight we will not try the scene  —informed. —We will try to make the taking directly. 
—Very well, I will make run the voice  —said Tommy, agreeing. 
      Once within the stable, Zack studied the scene where the last important scene of the film would be filmed. In the last months, history had summoned up life in front of the cameras, more vibrant and full of condition of which he believed. It was the history of a woman catched between the love to his daughter and the worried tycoon who was his husband, and his enthusiastic romance with a good looking and useless man, who needed it and felt by her translates into Romance with a good looking and useless man, who needed it and felt by her a dangerous obsession. Zack interpreted the paper of the little affectionate husband. Emily McDaniels was the adolescent daughter to whom they did not interest the luxuries to him that provided their parents to him and whom that only wished they paid more attention to him. 
      Most of the scenes they had been filmed outside sequence, like was habitual, but, by a logistic requirement, last the two scenes that lacked to film were the last ones of the film. In that he was about to myself to roll, Rachel was with his lover in the stable, where great part of their loving encounter had taken place. Forced to see it "one more a single time" because in opposite case it would reveal the adventure to the husband and the daughter, Rachel hides a weapon in the stable, with which she thinks to frighten it so that she moves away of there. When he tries to force it to make the love, it threatens it the weapon, and in the subsequent fight, both are wounded. The scene had violently to be sexual and the task of Zack like director was to obtain that she was very sexual and very violent. 
It slowly crossed the corridor that divided in two the stable in penumbrae, watching at his around. Everything was exactly as it wished it: the horses, in boxes that flush left themselves, showed the noses to their step. Reins, brakes and other elements to mount hung in the opposite wall; the mounts were placed in montureros of wood; on a table against the wall of an end were the different elements necessary to cepillar, to scrape and to polish the horses. 
The true center of the scene was centered in that table of the end of the runner, next to some fardos of grass, where both protagonists would fight. The fardos of grass were in their place, and the weapon that would be used in the scene found on the table, hides between bottles of liniments and brushes. It arrives, in the andamies, one second camera already was focused towards the double doors to take Emily when it entered horse after hearing the firings. All the reflectors also were in their place. 
With the knee, Zack it pushed the table centimeters towards the left, later it changed of place a pair of bottles that was on her and moved as soon as the weapon so that it was within the radius of center of the camera, but did more because he was in favor nervous than of a true necessity. Sam Hudgins, the photography director, and Linda Tompkins, the theatrical designer, already had made their impeccable work to transfer the ideas of Sam to a complete Seth in all their details and that the wished effect created exactly. Zack suddenly felt necessity to begin of once and happening the sooner badly the drink. It was directed to the door and their footsteps resonated on the floor of mosaics. 
Enormous reflectors illuminated the flank of the stables, where the members of the equipment ate before seated tables of picnic or in the grass. Tommy saw immediately Zack and before a movement of head of the director, announcement ': 
—Good, within ten minutes we began! 
There was a general movement when those of the equipment were put of foot to go to their place of work or to approach presurosos the table of the buffet to use another fresh drink. There in a effort to trim unnecessary expenses in a budget already exceeded, Zack maintained the most essential people of the equipment, and only had sent of return to the Coast the West to all the others, including a the second and third assistants of direction and of several assistants of production. Even without counting on aid, Tommy Newton fixed to handle them all the details perfectly. 
Zack saw it send to its only assistant from production the rolling house of Austin, from whom moments later emerged Rachel and Tony, followed by its peluqueros and maquilladora. Tony slightly seemed anxious and ill; Zack hoped that the broken ribs were killing it of pain. As far as Rachel, it passed next to Zack with the head in stop and arrogant gesture… a queen who is not arranged to render accounts to him to anybody. Emily McDaniels I know walked of a side for the other front to its father, trying its parliaments. At the moment at which Rachel happened to his side, it raised the Vista and in his rostr& painted an expression of deep antipathy, but immediately it watched its father and it continued trying. Considering which in the beginning Emily liked to him to Rachel, Zack attributed its attitude to the loyalty that felt towards him, and it was touched.At the moment at which it stretched the hand to take a sandwich from the table of the buffet, it frightened the smooth and comprehensive voice of Diana Copeland. 
—Zack? 
Zack became, raising the eyebrows, surprised. 
—What you do aqui '? I thought that this morning you traveled to the Angels. Morning call seemed anxious. 
—That thought, but when I found out of which it happened last night in the hotel, I decided to remain for hacerte company tonight. 
—So that '?  —Zack asked, almost with rudeza. 
—By two reasons  —it answered Morning call, desperate to make him understand that it spoke sincerely. —In the first place, for darte moral support, in case it needs to you. 
—It does not need to me  —answered Zack amiably. —And which is the other reason? 
Morning call watched the proud factions of Zack, the eyes color amber that watched it with coldness from underneath the thick eyelashes, and included/understood that with his words it had given the impression that felt sorry it. Nervous by the fixed glance of Zack and prolonged silence, finally it exploded. 
—Sight, I do not know how to say this… but… but I believe that Rachel is a stupid idiot one!And if I could make any thing by ayudarte, I request to you please that me you allow it. And, Zack  —finished with deep feeling—, I I would work at any time with you, in any place, and any paper. It wanted that also you knew that. 
It noticed that the indecipherable expression of Zack became an amused smile and account occurred of which their words had taken it to think that after its samples of loyalty the ambition was hidden. 
—Thanks, Morning call  —said Zack with a courtesy that made it feel still more idiot. —That your representative calls to me within some months, when is arming elenco of my next film. 
Morning call observed it to move away with lengthened paces and safe, shining a dark blue rower who emphasized her wide shoulders, strong khaki trousers that a thin body fit to its narrow hips… and but that had the grace of a lion… the eyes of the lion… the pride of the lion. Only that it spoils the analogy is its hair, thought Morning call. He is so dark that it seems black. Sonrojando because of the incomodidad that felt and of the defeat that finished suffering, one leaned against a tree and it watched Tommy, who been had stopped next to Zack during almost all the dialogue. 
—What way to put the leg! Is not certain, Tommy? 
—Yes, I believe that you finish making the worse interpretation of your life. 
—Zack thinks that what I want is that gives a paper me in one of its films. 
—And he is not asi '? 
—Morning call directed a killer glance to him, that Tommy did not see because then she observed Rachel and Tony Austin. To the few moments she said: 
—How it is possible that that daughter of puta prefers to Tony Austin? How she can? 
—Perhaps it likes to feel necessary  —answered Tommy. —In fact, Zack does not need to anybody. Tony, however, needs to everybody. 
—You will say that he uses to everybody  —corrected Morning call with scorn. —That blond Adonis in fact is not more than a vampire; it devours people, the drought and later, when no longer he is to him useful, the strip to the sweepings. 
—You would have to know answered  —it he, but an arm slid on shoulders of Morning call and it tightened them with affection. 
—It commanded to find to me me with the narcotrafícante that provided the drug to him. In one of those opportunities put me in jail by possession of drugs and when I called it so that it removed to me on bail, was put furious because it had let to me catch and it hung the tube to me. I terrified so much that I called to the study, and they paid the guarantee and covered the subject. Later they loaded all the legal costs to me. 
—But it is evident that Tony must have qualities that redeem it, because if no, you would not have fallen in love with him. 
—When I fell in love with him was twenty years old and the actors fascinated contraatacó  —to me she. —And your '? What excuses you have? 
—It will be a crisis of the mature age?  —he in a weak attempt of humor asked. 
—Pain is one that has revivido it after their last overdose. 
The lights of the interior of the stable began to ignite and Tommy indicated with the head in that direction. 
—We go… The spectacle begins. 
In its own rolling house, Zack washed the face hastily and the chest with cold water, put a clean shirt and left. One stopped when seeing that the father of Emily took a walk of a side to another front to the rolling house of his daughter. 
—Emily is not in the stable?  —Zack asked. 
—No, still no, Zack. For days one has not been feeling well because of the heat  —explained George McDaniels. —In addition, it is not logical that it has had to spend as much time to the sun. It would not be possible that it remained in the rolling house, where has conditioned air, until the moment at which really you need it? I talk about to that surely you will have to make several takings with Rachel and Austin before Emily makes his entrance in scene. 
In any other circumstance, the suggestion to make wait for the director so that a person of elenco was comfortable had deserved a sharp answer. Pero Zack, like everybody, felt weakness by Emily, so that it answered little with habitual tranquillity: 
—That is completely outside the question, and you know it, George. In addition, Emily is very a well ready girl. He will hold the heat without complaining while he waits for his entrance in scene. 
—But… Good, I will look for decided  —it George, when seeing that the expression of Zack was put threatening. 
Generally Zack felt a deep scorn by the parents of the young actors, but in the case of the father of Emily he was different. Her woman had left them to both when Emily was as soon as a baby. By pure coincidence, a producer saw chiquilla pretty and full of hoyuelos playing in the park with its father. When he proposed that Emily worked in a film, George McDaniels resigned to his work to accompany to his daughter in the Seth during the day and began to work at night. He stops to him backs water less probable  that  "they corrupted"  his  daughter if  baby let it single with one sitter by the nights  instead of allowing that by day it accompanied a niñera.  to the study. That single one already had caused the respect of Zack towards him, but in addition he was known that George invested each cent that her daughter in a bottom to name of her gained. The only thing which really it mattered to him was the well-being of Emily, and the affection gave its fruits. Emily was a good girl, surprising thing in the atmosphere of Hollywood and the infantile actors. It did not drink nor it was drugged, did not lie down with anybody, he was amiable and decent, and Zack knew that all that had to the cares that it had provided to him from always his father. 
When Zack was near the stable, Emily approached to him running. 
—He mounts that horse and we see if we can finish with the subject!  —Zack said. 
—I am ready, Zack  —answered the girl, with the full eyes of anguish when thinking about the difficult situation that he had to tolerate. Later it disappeared around the corner, where two assistants waited for it with the horse that had to mount. 
Zack knew that it would not have many possibilities of obtaining that the scene was perfect in the first attempt, with test or without him, but considering all happened the night previous, the scene from above with the smaller possible number of takings wanted to remove. The loaded atmosphere that was between him, its woman and the lover would only get worse whenever they had to repeat that sexual and explosive scene. 
A shade separated from the door and the voice carefully modulated and conciliatoria of Tony Austin stopped in dry to Zack. 
—Sight, Zack, this scene already will be quite difficult without we make worse with ours enemistad because of Rachel  —said, moving towards the light. —You and I are adult, sophisticated men and with experience. I propose to you that we act in agreement with that.  —And it tended the hand to him. 
Zack contemplated with scorn the extended hand, and soon to Austin. 
—Why you do not go away to the excrement?  —it answered. 

7 

A thick tension and warms up hung like a pallium on the stable when Zack happened next to the presents and it was directed towards the Seth in penumbrae. Sam Hudgins already was next to the camera located in the floor, and Zack stopped as opposed to the pair of monitors connected to the lenses of both cameras, that allowed him to see exactly what they focused. It did a sign to him with the head to Tommy and the things began to move in the predicted sequence. 
—Lights!  —it ordered the direction assistant. 
The metallic sound of the switches was heard and the gigantic reflectors summoned up life, flooding the Seth with a warm and white light. Zack put the hands in the pockets and studied the images of both monitors. Nobody spoke, nobody tosía, nobody moved, but he as soon as it became aware of little habitual silence. During years it had compensated what it needed completely in the life being involved in its work and blocking all the others; at that moment it returned to make it with no need make a conscious effort. At the moment, the scene that was about to to film era the only thing that mattered; that scene was its son, its lover, its future, and escudriñó each detail of which it was seen in both monitors. 
He arrives, in the andamies, an assistant and an electrician hoped instructions to move a light or to change the angle of a reflector if it were necessary. The head of sound engineers was located behind the camera of the floor, having hoped indications, and was other two electricians next to a crane, who watched the second camarógrafo that was seated to six meters of height to be able to take the scene from that angle. There was a series of ready utileros to move 
any detail of the scene that Zack wanted that it changed of position; the sound engineer had the earpieces hanging of the neck, ready for ponérselos, and "script" maintained to the script in a hand and a chronometer in the other. To his side, a production assistant wrote in the claqueta the number that would mark the taking when Zack issued order to initiate the running. Tony and Rachel waited for a side. 
Satisfied, Zack agreed and watched Sam. 
—To you what seems to you? 
The photography director supported an eye in the viewfinder of the camera to throw last a cautious one. 
—That table bothers a little, Zack said  —to me, without separating the eye from the camera. —I would approach more the fardos of grass. 
When oir it, two utileros went ahead, took the table and they went it moving of a a centimeter per time, observing Sam who, without separating the eye from the camera, directed them with a raised hand. 
—There it is well. Exactly there. Anxious to begin to film, Zack watched at the camarógrafo located on the crane. 
—Them? How you see it from alli '? 
—I see it well, Zack. 
After watching for the last time his around, Zack did a sign to him to Tommy so that it made the routine warning of silence and attention, although in the Seth reigned the silence of a tomb. 
—Silence, please! All to its place. This one is not a test. We will make a taking directly. 
Tony and Rachel were located in their respective places marked in the floor, and while a maquillador passed a little of dust over the sudorosa forehead of Tony and a vestidora smoothed the blouse of the dress of Rachel, Zack began to make its habitual summary of the scene that were about to to film. 
—Good  —it said with sharp tone and determined—, already they know history and its aim. Perhaps we pruned to obtain it of first intention. If it is not thus, we will use this taking like a test.  —It watched Rachel, but one went to her with the name of the personage, like always did.  —Johanna, you enter the stable knowing that there, somewhere, she waits for Rick to you. You know what it wants of you. You are scared to him, and he fears you to you. When it begins to deal with seducirte, your decision is debilitated, but only some moments… and must be very hot moments  —ended up saying Zack, deciding that it was not necessary to specify the type of passion that hoped to see between her and his lover in the real life. —Included/understood?  —it asked. —Very hot! 
—Included/understood  —she answered, and only a blinking of its green eyes betrayed certain restlessness before which it was about to to face an amount of people. 
Zack became towards Tony, who already was in his place. 
—It does more than one hour that delays to Johanna remembered  —to him here in sharp tone. —You fear that it does not come and you hate yourself to wish it. You are obsessed with her, and you think about the possibility of going to the house and of saying to him to the daughter, to the master of keys, to whatever it wants to you to listen, that you have lain down with her. You feel humiliated because it has to you been avoiding and because you have encontrarte with her in the stable, while the husband to duer to me in its bed. When it arrives and it happens to your side without verte, all the fury and the anguish that during months have been growing in your interior, explode. Aterras, but as soon as headresses you return to wish it to it and you are determined to obtain that it also wishes you. You force it to besarte and you perceive its initial answer. But when Johanna changes of attitude and begins to fight, you have already let yourself take so much by the passion that you cannot think that it wants that you stop.And you do not think it until it takes the weapon and she aims to you. Then you become infuriated. You lose the control. You take hold the weapon and when one goes off  too much you are infuriated to include/understand that he has been  accidental. All the passion and the obsession that it inspires to you turn wrath while fights to clear the weapon to him. The pistol goes off for the second time, Rachel collapses in the floor and then/you drop the weapon… you are ill of remorses and fear because it give account you of which she is malherida. You hear Emily… you vacillate and soon you flee. —Incapable to completely hide the hatred that felt, Zack added with acid tone:  —You feel able to do it? 
—Yes  —Austin with sarcasm answered. —I believe that I am able. 
—Then hazlo and we finish of once with this charada nauseous  —retrucó Zack, without being able to be contained. One became towards Rachel to add: 
—You did not think to use the weapon against him, and when she goes off I want that you demonstrate that you are horrified… so horrified that you do not react with sufficient rapidity when aims to you at you. 
Without waiting for answer, Zack became towards Emily and it spoke to him with smoother voice. 
—Emily: you hear the firings and enter horse. Your mother is wounded but conscious, and you understand that it is not a mortal wound. You are terrified. The lover of your mother flees towards his truck, and you take the telephone and flames an ambulance. Later flames to your father. In agreement? 
—And what passes with Tony… that is to say, Rick? I would not have to take steps as if she thought to persecute it, or to take the weapon as if she thought to go after him? 
Normally all that would have been covered in a test and Zack included/understood that he had been an idiot in thinking that they could make the taking direct, without trying it, mainly because from the previous day thought not outside about the possibility that Rachel that shot the first shot, although that outside what the script marked. After a brief hesitation, it wagged the head before the question of Emily. 
—The first time we will do it as it is written. Later, if it is necessary, we will improvise.  —It watched at elenco and the equipment.  —Some question? 
—it said in sharp tone. It waited for some moments and when seeing that nobody spoke, it did a sign to him to Tommy. 
—It advanced  —said. 
—Cut the conditioned air  —ordered Tommy. The sound engineer put the earpieces, both camarógrafos inclined forwards and Zack was placed between the camera and the monitors to be able to see the monitors at the same time and to the actors. 
—Red light, please  —requested, so that the red lights ignited outside the stable indicating that they were filming. —Camera.  —It waited for the confirmation that the cameras and the sound they were rolling at the indicated speed. 
—Rolling!  —the camarógrafo of the crane exclaimed. 
—Rolling!  —Sam Hudgins exclaimed. 
—Sound!  —the sound engineer said. 
—Márquenla!  —Zack ordered and the production assistant went ahead quickly to place in front of the camera of Sam the claqueta that dialed the number of taking and sequence. 
—Scene 126, takes 1  —announced, repeating what it was written in the claqueta. It struck both parts of the claqueta so that the publishers of the film could synchronize the sound with the action and he was made quickly to a side. 
—Action!  —Zack ordered. 
Rachel entered the stable nervously from a flank, moving. He watched from a side another one, with the face turned a mask of terror, apprehension and excitation. 
—Rick?  —it asked with trembly voice, and when the hidden lover extended a hand towards her, its drowned shout was perfect. 
Unemployed next to  the camera, with the arms crossed on the chest, Zack observed everything with entrecerrados eyes and impersonal glance, but when Austin began to kiss á Rachel and she dragged it towards the fardos of grass, everything began to walk bad. Austin was uncomfortable and its performance was little natural. 
—Cut!  —Zack, furious shouted when including/understanding 
that that step one would possibly be forced to observe Austin handling and kissing repeated times his woman. One went ahead to the light and it directed to the watched actor a glacial one of scorn.  —On my room of hotel you were not kissing it like chiquilín inept, Austin. Why you do not repeat that scene instead of this fan performance who you are offering to us? Austin blushed as she seeds it. 
—God, Zack! Why you do not act like an adult 
in this subject… 
Ignoring it, Zack became towards Rachel, who watched it throwing tipsy by the eyes, and she spoke to him with a little common crudity. 
—And as far as you, one assumes that also you are hot, and not dreaming about arreglarte the nails while it handles to you. 
The two following takings were good, and all the equipment knew it, but in both Zack opportunities it stopped them before Rachel could take the weapon, and she forced them to repeat it. Partly it did it because suddenly it produced a perverse satisfaction to him to force them to mainly repeat in public the adulterous acts that had made it stay as a stupid idiot one, but because it felt that the scene still was not perfect. 
—Cut!  —it shouted, interrupting the fourth taking and going ahead.  
    Austin rose of fardo of grass, furious and ready to fight, embracing Rachel, in whom finally had arisen sufficient sensitivity like so that also she she felt ashamed and furious. 
—Sight, sadist son of puta, in those last two takings was nothing of bad! They were perfect  —shouted Austin, but Zack ignored it and decided to prove the scene with the changes that the day had considered previous.
—Cállense the mouth and listens!  —it ordered of bad way. —We are going to prove this of another way. In spite of which this scene thought the author when writing, the reality is that when Johanna shoots against his lover, although he is accidental, loses all our affection. The man been sexual and has emotionally obsessed with her, and she has used it to overwhelm her own necessities, but never she had the smaller intention to leave to its husband by him. So Johanna must be hurt before he, because if Rick does not become the only victim in this film at heart, and what she is saying to us the argument is that all we are victims.
Zack heard the murmur of surprise and approval that arose from all the presents, but it did not need it to reinforce his decision. Now it knew that it was right. It knew it with the same visceral instinct that had allowed him to gain the Nomination of the Academy by a film that seemed of second class until it was in charge to direct it. One became towards Rachel and Tony, who, in spite of themselves, seemed made an impression by the change, and spoke to them with sharp tone. 
—Once again and I believe that we will have it. The only thing which they must do is to invest the end of the fight by the weapon, so that first in being wounded she is Johanna. 
—And after '?  —Tony asked. —What I make when occurring account of which I have hurt it? 
Zack stopped a moment to think and immediately it answered with decision: 
—Then it leaves her seizes of the weapon. It was not your intention to hurt it, but she does not know it. You back down, but it has the weapon and she aims to you, crying… by itself and by you. You continue backing down. Rachel  —said, becoming towards her, bottled in his thoughts—, I want verte to sob, later she closes the eyes and she tightens the trigger.  —Immediately Zack returned to its starting point.  —Márquenla… 
The assistant was in front of placed the camera with the claqueta. 
—Scene 126, takes 5! 
—Action! 
That one would be the last taking, a perfect taking… 
Zack knew it when seeing Austin grasping to Rachel and forcing it to recostar against the fardos of grass, being devoured it with the hands and the lips. Then there was no dialogue, but later the sound would be recorded, so that when Rachel took the weapon and it used it between both, Zack was urgent it to fight with more force. 
—Fight!  —it barked. And in an irony starting I add ':  —It imagines that I am! 
The phrase gave result, because Rachel twisted and struck with fury shoulders of Tony, until seizing of the weapon. 
Later a true firing in the sound band would be included, instead of smooth  the pop one  of the blank bullet that was in the weapon, and Zack observed Tony who took off it of the hands and hoped the ideal moment of the fight to order the firing. At that moment Tony he would tighten the trigger, and Rachel would fall backwards and tighten the package of false blood that she took hidden in the shoulder. That one was the moment! 
—Firing!  —Zack shouted and the body of Rachel shook with violence when the shot exploded with force in the stable, resonating against the metallic plate ceiling. 
Everybody was petrified, momentarily immobilized by the unexpected sound of the shot when it only must have heard  the pop one  of the blank firing. Rachel slid slowly of the arms of Tony and she collapsed to the floor, but the false spot of blood did not extend by its shoulder. 
—What excrement…  —began to say Zack quickly, going ahead. Tony already inclined on her, but Zack moved away it of a push.  — Rachel? - —he said, returning it. He had a small orifice in the chest of which as soon as he began to flow a blood thread. The first coherent thought of Zack, while it requested to shouts that somebody outside in search of the ambulance and of the doctors, while it looked for the nonexistent pulse to him, was that that wound could not be fatal. Rachel as soon as it bled, the wound was more near clavícula than of the heart, and in addition there were doctors to few passages of distance, as she required the law. A pandemónium had untied; howls of women were heard, shouts of men, and the equipment approached forming a suffocating multitude.  —Back!  —Zack shouted, and as it could not find the pulse him to Rachel, it began to do breathing to him boca.a.boca. 
One hour passed while Zack remained next to the doors of the stable, something remote of the others, waiting for the news of the horde of doctors and police that surrounded to Rachel. There were cars patrol crafts and ambulances parked by all the park, and their atemorizantes red lights and blue turned at night quiet and humid. 
Rachel was dead. He had a feeling it, knew it. One had already faced once the death, knew his face. But in spite of everything, he could not believe it. 
The police already had interrogated to Tony and the camarógrafos. Now they began to interrogate to all those that were presents when it happened.But they did not ask to him Zack which he had seen. And, with the little capacity that it had left to think, to Zack it was to him very strange that they did not want to speak with him. 
Then it saw something that froze the blood to him. The police/that had surrounded all the zone, opened themselves to take step to a dark car. Zack reached to read the emblem that had new recruit in the door: "Investigator of the County". 
All the others also saw it. Emily began to sob in arms of his father and Zack heard the wild curse that Austin sent, followed by a reconfortante murmur of words pronounced by Tommy. Morning call watched fixed the car of the investigator, with the pale and tense face, and all the others simply… watched an a others. 
But nobody watched him nor tried to approach to it him. Although it preferred it, and in spite of his state of total confusion, to Zack that was a little to him strange. 

8 
During the following day, all elenco and the equipment remained in group of forty within the hotel to be interrogated by the police. Zack was imprisoned of an anxious stupor; the police refused to provide information to him, whereas the journalistic means did not do more than to spread the news to all the country with respect to the event. According to the program of the NBC that Zack saw at noon, the weapon that Rachel killed was loaded with a bullet of hollow end, designed to open at the moment of the impact, inflicting a total destruction in an ample zone of the body, instead of crossing it simply. That one was the reason that the death had been instantaneous. The noticiario of afternoon of the CBS presented/displayed an expert in ballistics that, with a leader and a diagram of the body of Rachel, explained to the country the exact damage that the bullet had caused and the place where the projectile had lodged. Zack extinguished the television set, went to the bath and vomited. Rachel was dead, and although in the marriage of both there was no true love, although she thought to divorce of him to marry with Tony, he was not able to be convinced that it was dead, nor to accept the horrible form of that death. The news of the ten at night proshovelfuls by the ABC chain were a verbal pump for him when announcing that, in agreement with the results of the autopsy that finished being given to publicity, Rachel Evans Benedict was pregnant of six weeks. 
Zack sank in the sofa and closed the eyes, swallowing bile, with the sensation of which it was in the eye of a hurricane that rotated very ruthlessly. Rachel was pregnant. But it was not the father of the creature. Months ago one did not lie down with her. 
Without shaving themselves, and being able to eat, one took a walk by the suite asking itself if all the others would be locked up in their respective rooms and, in opposite case, why no of them had been going to talk with him, to give the condolence him, or simply to spend the time in his company. The operator of the hotel did not give supply to answer the calls of people of Hollywood, more interested in finding out details that in expressing its condolence, by the death of Rachel. So that Zack refused to receive calls, with exception of Matt Farrell, and it spent the time asking itself who could have hated to Rachel until the point to want to see it dead. As the hours passed, it began to suspect each one of the present people in the Seth, by 
an absurd reason or on the other hand, and nevertheless, every time discarded that suspect and looked for another one, because the causes of their previous suspicion were absolutely incredible. 
At heart of his being it became aware of which perhaps the police thought that he had forts reasons to assassinate his woman, and nevertheless he considered them so ridiculous that he was convinced that the police also would see it thus. 
Two days after the death of Rachel, Zack answered a call the door of the suite and it ran into both with detectives who had interrogated it the previous day. 
—Mr. Benedict  —began to say one of them, but the patience of Zack had arrived at its limit.
—For which excrement wastes the time with me?  —it exploded. —I demand to know what progresses have done in the search of the assassin of my woman! 
He was so furious that it was surprised when one of the men, who had entered the quarter being placed their backs, suddenly pushed it towards the wall, grasped the wrists to him and Zack felt the cold contact of the spouses to the time that the other said: 
—Zachary Benedict, is arrested by the murder of Rachel Evans. He must right to keep silence, must right to call to a lawyer. In case he could not pay to a lawyer… 

9 
—Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, have listened to the escandalizante testimony and sight the incontrovertible tests of…  —Altón Peterson, the public prosecutor, perfectly remained immovable, watching with its penetrating eyes to each one of the twelve juries of the County of Dallas, who had to decide the result of that judgment that had managed to attract the attention of 
all the country with its scandalous revelations of adultery and murder committed by superstars of Hollywood. 
Outside the room of the cut, reporters of all parts of the world moved, to the delay to know the smaller detail the judgment against Zachary Benedict. At a time they had covered it with praises and flatteries; 
now they informed with a still greater satisfaction about each detail of his fall, to fascinate a public who along with digested his meals at the time of the noticiarios. 
—They have heard the tests  —remembered Peterson to the jury with emphatic tone, continuing with his final summary—, the intachable testimony of dozens of witnesses, some of which were friends of Benedict. They know that the night before Rachel Evans was assassinated, Zachary Benedict discovered it undresses in arms of Tony Austin. They know that Benedict became infuriated until the point of which several members of their equipment had to contain it and to move away it of Austin. They have listened to the testimonies of guests of the hotel who were in the lobby, outside the suite of Benedict, and that heard the strong discussion that followed. Of the testimony of those witnesses they are in favor found out that Rachel Evans said to him to Benedict who thought to divorce of him to marry with Anthony Austin and who in that divorce thought to remain with half of his fortune. Those same witnesses affirm that Benedict noticed their woman to him, and I mention their words very textually…  —Peterson made a pause to consult their annotations, but it was an effect blow, because within the room nobody could forget the threat. Raising the voice to obtain a greater emphasis, Peterson said:  —I will kill before allowing to you that you and Austin they remain with half of anything! 
The public prosecutor inclined to lean in the railing of the theater box of the jury and he watched them, one by one. 
"and indeed it killed it, ladies and gentlemen.   The innocent creature killed along with to cold blood who she took in her sine! You know that she did it, and I know that she did it. But the form in which it did it turns to this crime something asqueante, still more odioso, because it demonstrates the monster class that is Zachary Benedict. 
One became and it began to take a walk. It summarized the crime and the form in which it was committed. Soon it arrived 
to its conclusion. "Zachary Benedict did not assassinate to his woman without premeditation, in an attack of fury and passion, since an assassin could it have made common. No, he no! He waited for twenty-four hours to be able to finish first his precious film, and so then-chose a method of revenge outside the common thing, conceived with as much cold blood, that he gives desire to vomit. He loaded a weapon with bullets of hollow end, and at last moment, when they filmed the final scene of the film, he modified the script outside so that his wife and nonAnthony Austin the one that received the shot during the false fight. Altón made another pause and returned to lean in the railing of the theater box of the jury. 
"These are not conjectures mine. They have listened to testimonies that demonstrate each word of which I finish saying. Afternoon of the crime, while the rest of elenco and the equipment took a rest to eat, Zachary Benedict entered single the stable, obviously to fix some details of the Seth. Several people saw it enter, he himself admitted to have entered, and nevertheless nobody could notice a later change in the Seth. What did there inside Benedict? You know what did! He changed the inoffensive bullets of blank with which an assistant declared have load a weapon, by deadly bullets of hollow end. Them memory once again that in the weapon was the fingerprints of Benedict. Hers, and only hers, which it left there without a doubt by error, after to have cleaned the weapon. And once it ended his preparations, it finished of a good time with his evil aims, since a criminal had made it common? No, he no.  —Altón became to watch the defendant and it did not have necessity to pretend hatred nor disgust when I add ':  —Zachary Benedict remained of foot next to a camarógrafo in that stable, observing the caresses that extended their woman and the lover, and forced them to do it time and time again! He stopped them whenever her wife was about to to take the weapon. And soon, when or "it had been amused" enough, when or it considered that it had taken revenge his sickly jealousy, when no longer could prolong the moment that the script demanded… the moment at which her woman had to take the weapon and to shoot it against Tony Austin… Zachary Benedict modified the script! 
Peterson turned and indicated to Zack with a finger, while its voice resonated full of hatred. 
—Zachary Benedict is a man who to such an extent has been corrupted by the money and the fame, that superficially was believed and beyond the laws that are applied you and me. He thought that you they would allow him to leave with hers! Mírenlo, ladies and gentlemen of the jury… 
Moved by the resonant voice of baritone of Peterson, all the faces of the crowded room became to watch Zack, that was seated before the table of the defendant. To his side, the defense counsel spoke to him without moving the lips. 
—Damn he is, Zack! Sight to the jury! Zack raised the head and obeyed automatically, but it doubted that nothing of which it did could have effect in the minds of the jury. If the same Rachel had decided to tend one to him watched over so that they accused it of his murder, she could not it have done better. All the "evidences" accused it. 
—Mírenlo!  —Altón ordered Peterson with renewed fury and energy—, and will see what is: a guilty man of murder in first degree! That one is   the verdict, the only verdict that you can dictate in this case if they want that justice becomes! 
To the following morning, the jury retired to debate the verdict, and Zack, that was in freedom after paying a guarantee of a million dollars, returned to its suite of the Crescent, where it seriously considered the possibility of trying to flee to South America or to try to assassinate Austin. Tony seemed to him the most logical suspect, but neither their own lawyers nor the private detectives whom they had contracted could find no test that incriminara, except for the fact that he continued with his expensive habit to consume drugs, a habit that was been in better conditions for continuing if Rachel had married with him after divorcing of Zack. In addition, if at last Zack moment he had not decided to modify the script, Tony, and nonRachel, he had received the firing. Zack tried to remember if sometimes it mentioned Tony to him whom it did not like the end and that it was thinking about the possibility of changing it.Sometimes it thought aloud and it released ideas in front of others, and later it did not remember it. He had made annotations on the possible change in his unit of the script, that in many occasions left in different parts, but all the witnesses denied to know nothing on the matter. 
One took a walk by the suite like a enjaulado tiger, cursing to the destiny, Rachel and itself. He time and time again reviewed the final speech of his lawyer, treating to be convinced that Arthur Handler had been able to persuade the jury that did not have to condemn it. The only reasonable defense that could use Handler was that Zack had to be a complete idiot to commit a so evident crime, when knew that all the tests would incriminarían it directly. When during the judgment it jumped to shine that Zack was owner of an important collection of arms and that was familiarized with different types from pistols and bullets, Handler tried to indicate that since that were thus, Zack had to be able to change the bullets without leaving, with incredible stupidity, his digital impressions in the weapon. 
The idea to try to flee to South America and later to disappear went up to around the mind of Zack, but it was not a good idea, and it knew it. In order to begin, if it fled, although the jury it had decided to let it in freedom, would consider culprit.Secondly, its face was so well-known, mainly after the journalistic cover of the judgment, that outside where it was would discover it to the few minutes. Only good that it had arisen from all the subject was that Tony Austin never would return to work in cinema, now that their vices and perversions had come to the light.
To the following morning, when they called to his door, the tension and the frustration had tieed him all muscles of the body. It opened to the door of a pull and frunció entrecejo when being with the only friend whom implicitly trusted. Zack had not wanted that Matt Farrell attended in the opinion, partly because felt humiliated, and partly because it did not want that the fault that was attributed to him stained the famous industrialist. Since Matt had been in Europe until the previous day, negotiating the purchase of a company, to Zack it was not difficult to be to him optimistic whenever it called it by telephone. But then the shady expression of its friend indicated to him that the truth knew and that by that reason had flown to Dallas. 
—You do not demonstrate as much joy to see said  —Mátt me with dryness, entering the suite. 
—I said to you that there was no reason so that you came  —answered Zack, closing the door. —At this moment the jury is deliberating. Everything will leave 
well. 
—In which case  —Matt without perturbing answered 
by little the enthusiastic recibimiento—, we can be entertained playing a little poker. You have a terrible aspect  —added, taking the telephone to order an immense breakfast for two. 

—This is like in the old times of Carmel, when we played each short while. That always we played at night there… Matt  —only said while it mixed letters. 
Only that then the life, of Zack did not hang of 
a thread…                      
     The thought floated in the heavy silence, that broke the acute sound of the bell of the telephone. 
Zack took care of, listened and it was put of foot. 
—The jury has arrived at a verdict. I must go to me. 
—I will accompany said  —Matt to you. 
—It is not necessary  —answered Zack, fighting against the panic that threatened invading it. —They will happen to look for my lawyers to me.  —It watched Matt and it was until its writing-desk.  —I have pedirte a favor. 
—It removed a document from a drawer and was given it. 
—I prepared it in case something gets to leave badly. It is a general power that grants the right to act by me in any subject that talks about to my finances or my goods. 
     Matt Farrell watched the document and it was put pale before that test that obvious Zack did not believe to have too many possibilities of being declared innocent. 
—It is not but that a formality, I am sure that never you will have necessity to use it  —lay Zack. 
—I also  —Matt with identical lack of veracity answered. 
Both were watched. They were almost of the same height, physical contexture and color of complexion, and showed the same false expression of confidence. When Zack took its coverall, Matt clarified the throat and said grudgingly: 
—If… if it had to use this power, what you want that it does? 
Zack in front of tieed the necktie the mirror, it shrank of shoulders and it answered with a frustrated attempt of humor. 
—It deals with not fusing to me, nothing else. 
One hour later, in the room of the court, of foot next to its lawyers, Zack observed the bailiff who then gave to the judge the verdict to him of the jury. As if the words had been pronounced in a distant tunnel, it heard say to the judge: 
—… guilty of murder in first degree… Soon Zack listened to another verdict, more terrible than first: 
—The punishment will be of forty and five years of jail, to being fulfilled in the Department of Criminal Justice of Texas, located in Yellow… As one is a sentence of more than fifteen years of jail, it is denied all possibility of release of a prisoner by guarantee… The prisoner is in safekeeping… 
Zack refused to make a single gesture. One refused to do nothing that could reveal the truth: that it howled on the inside. 
He remained rigid and raised, even though somebody took the wrists him, it was placed them behind the back and it put the spouses to him. 

10 

—Care, Mathison Young lady!  —The acute warning sent by the boy of the wheelchair arrived late too much; Julie took the ball of básquet by the center of the field, laughing while she prepared myself to throw it to the basket, when a foot was entangled to him with posapiés of a wheelchair and flew by the air, to fall ignominiosamente soon of fret in the floor. 
—Mathison young lady! Mathison young lady!  —In the gymnasium the shouts of the invalid children of the gymnastics sessions resounded that Julie supervised after the hours of class, when their tasks of teacher finished. It was surrounded suddenly by boys in wheelchairs or that leaned in muletas. 
—It is well, Mathison young lady? —they asked choir. —It was hurt, Mathison young lady? 
—Of course that hurts to me '!  —Julie answered playfully, leaning on the elbows and separating the hair from the eyes. —I have the pride very, very hurt. 
At the moment at which it rolled on itself to put itself of foot, his field of vision entered lustrados shoes, average brown very and a pair of polyester trousers. 
—Mathison young lady! —the director of the school barked, watching with ferocious air the marks on the brilliant floor of his gymnasium. —This is not looked in anything like a party of básquet. What it plays? 
Although then Julie was masterful of third degree in the Elementary School of Keaton, their relations with the director, Mr. Duncan, had not improved too much since fifteen, years before he accused it to rob the money for the lunches of their class. Although Mr. Duncan no longer put in doubt the integrity of Julie, his constant way to transgress the rules of the school were a perpetual annoyance to him. Not only that, but that lived bothering it with novel ideas and, when he vetoed them, she obtained the moral support of the rest of the town and, if it were necessary, the financial support of different citizens. Like result of one of its ideas, the school counted now on special an athletic program for children with physical incapacities, that Julie had created and who modified constantly with which Mr. Duncan considered a frivolous disinterestedness by his pre-established procedures. It started up his program for incapacitated children not well, the previous year, the Mathison young lady invented another movement and there was way no to stop it. Now it impelled a campaign to uproot the illiteracy between the women of Keaton and their environs. Only that made lack so that it initiated that crossed was that it discovered that the wife of the doorman of the school did not know to read. Julie Mathison invited it to his own house, where she began to give classes him, but was that the woman of the doorman knew another woman who did not know to read, and that one knew another one more, than it knew another one, and that one to another one as well. Soon after it was necessary to teach to read eight women and the Mathison young lady requested that, to teach to him to his new students, she allowed him to use his classroom per week twice, after the class schedule. 
When Mr. Duncan protested by the increase of the costs that supposed to maintain the classrooms in operation in times of the night, she responded that in that case she would speak with the director of the secondary school of the town. Before staying as ogro when the director of the secondary school yielded before the blue eyes and the shining smile of the Mathison young lady, Mr. Duncan allowed him to use his classroom of third degree for those aims. Shortly after its capitulation, e\\a decided that it needed special material to accelerate the process of learning of its adults. And as it discovered Mr. Duncan in its constant frustration, once to Julie Mathison an idea in the head put to him, did not stop until turning it in fact. When he was convinced that he was right, that there was something important in game, Julie Mathison had a common tozudez little, grease with an energetic and limitless optimism, that to Mr. Duncan was to him annoying. 
Then she was determined to obtain the special material that he needed to him and it was sure that its order of two days of license to travel to Yellow somehow was related to that money that needed to obtain. He knew that Julie had convinced to the opulent grandfathers of a one of his minusválidos students  —man who accidentally lived in Yellow — on which he donated bottoms for the purchase from the equipment that made lack place! gymnastics program. Now Mr. Duncan suspected that he tried to fall on off guard the citizen to urge it to that he donated bottoms for his program against-the illiteracy of adult women. 
With the washed face as it had it then, and its brown hair that fell to him until shoulders subject in a horse tail, Julie Mathison had an air of integrity and youthful vitality that deceived Mr. Duncan when it contracted it, making think him that it was a sweet youngster, pretty and little complicated. Of little more of a meter sixty of stature, it had fine bones and long legs, elegant nose, classic pómulos and a generous and smooth mouth. Nevertheless, as for his misfortune it had verified, the only characteristic of that delicate face that made suspect what was its possessing one, was that jaw blinded with his hoyuelo small and very little feminine. 
Hiding his inner impatience, Mr. Duncan hoped until her young teacher finished with her "equipment", smoothed his suit of gymnastics and he went the hands through the hair before deigning to little explain the reasons from his habitual visit to the gymnasium to that hour. 
—His Ted. brother called I was the unique one who was above and took care of the telephone  —explained with irritation. —He requested to me that he said to him that her mother wants that she is going to eat to eight, and that his Cari brother will lend his car to him for the trip. He… this… mentioned that you think to travel to Yellow. Me he had not commented it when he requested the days to me of license by personal reasons. 
—Yes, Yellow  —said Julie with an innocence smile that did not do more than to put in guard the director. 
—It has friends in Yellow? —he asked, raising the eyebrows, in an inquisitive gesture. 
Julie went to Yellow to see the opulent relative of one of his minusválidos children, with the hope convince it that she donated a sum of money for his program against the illiteracy of the adult women… but had the horrible prefeeling which Mr. Duncan already suspected it. 
—I will only lack two days  —said, evasive. —I have already fixed that a substitute takes my classes. 
—Yellow several hundreds of kilometers of distance have left. It must have things important that to do there. 
Instead of responding hardly to the veiled question about the intention of his trip, Julie rose the sleeve of the gymnastics suit, watched his clock bracelet and I exclaim ': 
—God mine! They are already four and the average one!It will be better than it worries to me… I must go to house, shower to me and be of return for my class of the six of afternoon. 

*** 

The way until its house forced it to cross the commercial center of Keaton, four apples of stores and businesses that surrounded the old court. When arriving at Keaton of girl, the small tejana city without avenues neither skyscraper  —nor villas misery — seemed to him strange and stranger, but in a moment it learned to love his calm streets and their friendly atmosphere. In the last, the town had fifteen years not changed too much. He was just as, colorful and always pretty, with his beautiful white pavilion in the center of the municipal park and its paving stone streets surrounded by businesses and houses immaculately taken care of. Although the population had grown of three thousands to five thousand souls, Keaton absorbed to its new citizens within its own style of life, instead of allowing that they altered it. Most of its inhabitants continued attending the church Sundays, the men continued themselves reuniting in the Elk Club the first Fridays of every month, and the vacations of summer were continued celebrating traditional in the same way. The original residents of Keaton arrived at those festividades to horse or in cars. Now they arrived in pickups or cars, but music and the laughter still resonated in the air of the summer, just like before. It was a place where people clung with force to the old friendships, to the old traditions, the old memories. It was also a place where everybody knew everything to it about all the others. 
Now Julie comprised of all that; he loved the security sensation, of property that he gave him, and from the eleven years he had avoided everything what could cause the censorship of the commentaries. During the adolescence, he only left with the little boys who deserved the approval of their parents and all the city, and only attended with them activities of the school or chaste activities of the church. He never violated a regulation of transit or a pre-established rule. He lived in house of his parents while he studied, until the previous year, when finally he rented his own small house in the North side of the city. He maintained that house tedious, and after the dusk never he allowed the entrance to men who did not comprise of their family. In the decade of 1980, other young people of their age would have protested against those restrictions, self-imposed or no, but that one was not the case of Julie. It had found a true home, a family who wanted it, respected it and she offered all his confidence him, and she was determined to being worthy of them. So effective they were its efforts that, already adult, Julie Mathison were the citizen model of Keaton. Aside from teaching in the school and to voluntarily give its time to the program of gymnastics for children with physical incapacities, and to teach to read adult women, also it taught in the dominical school, it sang in the choir, it cooked cakes for the fairs of the church, and wove to help to reunite bottoms for a new seat for the firemen. 
With absolute decision it had eradicated all reckless and impulsive sign of the very small one of the street that was at a time.And nevertheless, all the sacrifices that did compensated it to such an extent that always had the sensation of being she the one who left winning. It enchanted to him to work with children, and it fascinated to teach to him to adults. A perfect life had managed to dream up. That some times, at night and when she was single, it could not only avoid the sensation of which all that was not perfect. There was something false, it lacked something, or it existed something that was outside place. It had the sensation of to have invented a paper that had to interpret, and was not safe of which one assumed that it had to do in the future.
The previous year, when the new attending shepherd arrived to help the father of Julie, occurred to account of which must long before have considered: he needed a husband and an own family to those who to love.  And  Greg  also. They spoke of the possibility of marrying, but Julie wanted to hope until being safe, and now Greg was in Florida with his own congregation, still hoping that she was decided. The chismosos of the town, that approved completely to the young shepherd like husband of Julie, underwent a strong disappointment when the previous month Greg moved away without committing itself officially with Julie. Objectively, Julie also approved Greg. Only that sometimes, late, to the night, persecuted those vague and inexplicable doubts… 

11 

With the hip supported against the writing-desk, Julie smiled to them to the seven women of between twenty and sixty years to those who she was teaching to read. Although just it knew them, they had already conquered it with its determination, its anger and its intensity. They hardly lacked twenty minutes for the hour in which it had to be in the house of its parents, where it would eat, but did not have desire to finish that class. Grudgingly, 
it watched its clock. 
—Good, I believe that with that coarse one by tonight. Somebody wants to ask something about the duties for the week that comes, or is something want 
to say? 
Seven pairs of eyes of sincere expression nailed in her. Rosalie Silmet, of twenty-five years and unmarried mother, raised the hand and spoke with timidity. 
—Good, all we mean to him much that it means for us what it is doing. They chose to me so that was said it, because until now I am the one that better Lee. We want that it knows to what extent it has changed the life to us that you believe in us. Some  •—Perkins watched at Pauline who finished being united to the class at the request of Rosalind do not think that she can get to teach to us to read, but we are arranged to give the possibility him that she obtains it. 
Following the direction of the glance of Rosalind, Julie observed the woman morocha, of solemn air, of around forty years, and she spoke to him with smoothness. 
—Why it thinks that it will not be able to learn to read, Pauline? 
The woman put itself of foot, as if she was about to to go to a person of great importance, and admitted with painful dignity: 
—My husband says that if were not stupid it would have learned to read when she was small. My children say the same. They say that I am making him waste time. I came because Rosalind says that it is learning to read with much rapidity and that she was not believed either able to obtain it. Then I said that it would test during some weeks. 
The rest of the present women agreed, and Julie closed the eyes before admitting something that had conserved privily during so many years. 
—I know that all can learn to read. I have tests that not knowing how to read it does not mean that one is idiot. And I can demonstrate it. 
—How?  —Pauline asked directly. Julie breathed deep before speaking. 
—I know it because when I arrived at Keaton it was in fourth degree and did not know to read as well as Rosalind reads after weeks of class. I know what one feels when it thinks that she is too idiot to learn. I know what one feels when one crosses a corridor without being able to read the names of the baths written in the doors. And I know how it tries one to hide it to the rest of people, so that they are not ed ***reflx mng. I do not laugh to me of you. I will never ***reflx mng myself of you. Because I know something… I more know the anger that it has to have each one of you to come twice here per week. 
The women watched it with the open mouth. 
—He is certain that?  —Pauline  asked. — You did not know to read? 
—It is absolutely certain  —affirmed  to Julie,  maintaining to him the glance. — For that reason I want to teach you. For that reason I am determined to obtain all the new elements that exist at the present time to help to read the adults. Trust me  —requested, straightening itself. — I will find the way to obtain all those things to them. For that I travel tomorrow to Yellow. At this moment, the only thing that I request to them is that they have a little faith in me. And in you yourself. 
—I have much faith in you  —you joked  Peggy Listrom,  putting myself of foot and gathering his equipment. — But still I do not know if I have faith in same me. 
—I cannot think that it has said that!  —Julie answered. — At the beginning of the class I did not hear it fanfarronear saying that this week could read some names of streets? 
When Peggy smiled and raised to the baby who slept in a chair to his side, Julie decided that in that so early stage she needed to them that reinforced the enthusiasm to them. 
—Before they go away, I would like that they remembered why they wanted to learn to read. What says to me,  Rosalie? 
—That is easy. I want to go to the city, where there is work very well, but not with himself use because I do not know to fill a request. And although it devised a way to save that stumbling block, without knowing how to read would not find a a job that was worth the trouble. 
Other two women agreed, and Julie watched Pauline. 
—And you, Pauline, why he wants to learn to read? The woman smiled ashamed. 
—I would like to demonstrate to my husband who is mistaken. I would like to face it in the life once, and to demonstrate to him that I am not stupid idiot. And later…  —the phrase did not finish. 

—And later?  —Julie with dulzura asked. 
—And later  —I continued saying —the woman , would like to be able to seat to help to me to my children with his duties. 
Julie watched at  Debby Sue Cassidy,  a woman of thirty years, straight brown hair and calm air, to that their traveling parents had removed repeatedly from different schools, until finally, when arriving at fifth degree, he let attend of definitive way. He made an impression to Julie like a particularly intelligent person and, by little who had said in class, he gave the sensation of being a creative person and who knew to express itself. He worked like mucama; 
he had librarian aspect .  Debby vacillated before speaking. 
—If after learning to read it could do what wanted, only one thing would interest to me.  . 
—And what is?  —Julie asked. 
—He does not ***reflx mng myself, but I would like to write a book. 
—I do not laugh to me  —answered Julie with smoothness. 
—I believe that someday I will be able to do it. That is to say, I have good ideas and I know to count histories aloud, that I do not only know to write them. I listen to recorded books, you you know, those that record for  l blind you, although I am not blind. And nevertheless, sometimes I feel that I am it. I have the sensation to be within a dark tunnel, only that without exit, but now I believe that perhaps there is it. If profit to really learn to read. 
Those confessions brought a rain of other confessions, and Julie began to include/understand the life that those women were themselves forced to live. No of them had the smaller self-esteem, was evident that their husbands or the men with those who lived deceived of them and they mistreated them, and the worse thing was that they themselves did not believe to deserve nothing better. When Julie closed the door from the classroom to his backs, she had been ten minutes of delay for the food in house of his parents, and was more resolute than ever to obtain 
the necessary money so that those women had to their reach all the elements to learn to read with more rapidity. 

12 

The patrol craft of  Ted  was parked in front of the house of its parents, and Car l  walked towards the house, Co n turning with him.  Blazer  blue of Car l, that insisted that she had to take to Yellow instead of her own car, less reliable, it was parked in the entrance way and  Julie  stopped his to his side. Ted and Car l  became to wait for it, and even after so many years, she still returned to feel a deep pride and a sensation of astonishment when seeing the good looking stops and that they were his warm brothers and and the affectionate thing who continued being with her. 
—Hello, sister!  —Ted exclaimed, surrounding it in a hug. 
—Hello!  —she answered, giving back the hug. — How it walks the right?  —Ted was  sheriff  attending of  Keaton,  but she finished being received from lawyer and hoped that they approved his thesis to begin to exert. 
—Progressing!  —he answered playfully. — Today I gave a citation to him to Mrs.  Herkowitz.  With that I gained the day.  —In spite of its attempt of humor, in its voice that noticed I leave of cynicism that it had three years ago, from the failure of its marriage with the daughter of the richest citizen of Keaton. The experience hurt to him and it hardened it. The family knew it and she lamented it deeply. 
On the other hand, Car l  had been six months as a married person, and was all smiles and optimism. It also embraced it. 
—Tonight Sara cannot come to eat, has still not recovered of resfrío  —explained. 
The light of the porch was ignited and  Mary Mathison  appeared in the door, with an apron tied to the waist. Aside from some gray fibers in the hair and the fact that, since had an infarct, the life with more tranquillity was taken, she followed so pretty, vital and warm like always. 
—Apúrense, boys!  —it exclaimed. — The food cools off. 
Behind her it was reverendo the Mathison, raised stop and; now it used permanent eyeglasses and it had the hair almost completely gray. 
—Apúrense!  —it was urgent them, while it clapped to the men in the back and embraced Julie. 
Throughout the years, the only thing that it had changed in the meals of the Mathison family was that now Mary Mathison preferred to use the dining room and to treat those meals like special occasions, because their three children were adult and each one had its own house. But the meals in himself had not changed; 
they continued being an occasion to share laughter and experiences, a little while to mention problems and to offer solutions. 
—How it walks the construction of the house of  Addleson? —the father of Julie asked to him Car i. 
—Not very well. If you want that he confesses the truth to you, me he is returning crazy. The plumber connected the hot water to the cold water taps, the electrician connected the light from the porch to the evacuadora  installation,  so when one decides to eliminate the sweepings falls in love the light with the porch. 
Generally Julie was comprehensive with the problems and tribulations of the business of the construction of his brother, but then the preoccupation of Car l  seemed to him more amused than distressing. 
—Tranquilízate. The greater Addleson will not do slow judgment by haberte days to you in the construction of its house  —calmed reverendo the Mathison —Is a man just. It knows that you are the best constructor of this side of Dallas. 
—You are right  —accepted Car i. — Let us speak of something gladder. For weeks you have been walking with evasive,  Julie. Dinos:  you are going away to marry with  Greg  or no? 
—Oh! —she exclaimed. — Good I… we…  —All the family contemplated it amused while she fixed the places setting to both sides of her plate and later she moved the source of puré so that the drawing was in the center.  Ted  sent an outburst of laughter and Julie stopped, ruborizada. From the childhood, whenever indecisa felt or worried, he had a sudden and compulsive necessity to straighten objects and to place them in a perfect order, or outside  placard  of his dormitory, the closets of the kitchen or the places setting in the table. He directed a timid glance to his brothers. 
—I suppose yes that. Someday. 
Still it continued thinking about the subject when they separated to return to its respective houses. After taking leave of its parents, they were directed towards  the Blazer  de Car l. 
—North wind blows towards  Texas —communicated Ted, shaking of cold. — If it gets to snow above there, you will be glad to have a vehicle with traction in the four wheels. Hopefully Car i  did not need its telephone in  pickup.  It would feel to me calmer if it had been able to leave it in the Blazer. 
—You do not worry about me, I will be perfectly  —tranquilized Julie well, kissing to him the cheek. While one moved away, it watched it after the rear view mirror. Ted was stopped in the path, with the hands in the pockets; a blond, high, thin, attractive man, with a cold and made loose hope expression. It was the same expression that had often seen him from its divorce of  Katherine Cahill. Katherine  had been the best friend of Julie, and still she continued being it, in spite of to have changed to Dallas. Neither Katherine nor Ted spoke bad one of the other with her, and she cost to him to include/understand how two people to those who she wanted so much could not love themselves. Julie made to a side that depressing thought and considered his  v iaje to Yellow of the following day. He hoped that it did not snow. 
—He hears,  Zack —the murmur was hardly audible. — What you are going to do if the day after tomorrow it begins to snow, as it announces the weather forecast?  —Domini or Sandini  inclined from the bed of above and watched at the man tended in the inferior bed, that had the glance nailed in the flat sky.  —You heard to me, Zack?  —more fort added in a whisper something. 
Zack let think about its imminent one fled and in the risks that he involved, it returned the head slowly and he watched his companion of cell of the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, a thin man, of skin color trims off lower branches of and about thirty years, that knew its plans fled because it participated in them. The uncle of Domini or  played the most important part in those plans. He was a lifter of bets retired, in agreement with the information of the library of the jail, with supposed connections in the Mafia of Fertile valleys. Zack had paid a true fortune to him to  Enrico  Sandini so that it smoothed the way to him once it managed to flee. And it did it being based on the recommendation of Domini or, that assured that his uncle was "a honorable man". Nevertheless, some hours would trascurrirían before it knew if the money that requested to him to  Matt Farrell  that it transferred to the banking  account  of Sandini in Switzerland would serve to him for something. 
—You do not worry. I will be in charge of everything  —said, in answer to the question of Domini or. 
—Good, when "you are in charge of everything" you do not forget that you must ten dollars to me. You remember it? 
—You the promissory note when it leaves here —assured Zack. And in case somebody listened, I add ':  —Someday. 
With a conspiradora smile,  Sandini  recostó in its rickety old bed and was begun to read the letter that finished receiving that day.
Ten damn dollars… thought  Zack  shady, remembering the times in that it gave gratuities of ten dollars to bellboys and messengers with as much indifference as if it was false money. But in that hell where she had lived last the five years, people assassinated by ten dollars. There with ten dollars a marijuana cigarette package or a handful of exciting sedatives could be bought everything what was available, from or, to magazines dedicated to all class of perversidades. Those were some of the small "luxuries" that could be bought there. Generally, Zack dealed with not thinking about its form of previous life; if it did, that cell of three meters by four with a superposed lavatory, toilet and two rickety old beds was to him still more unbearable, but then, after to have decided that hu i laughs or would die in the attempt, wanted to remember. Those memories would reinforce their resolution, in spite of the risks and the cost that implied. It wanted to remember the fury that felt the first day when the door of the cell was closed after him, and on the following day when a gang of  hombrones  surrounded it in the patio by the prison and they made fun of of him. 
   "They see,  actorcito  of cinema, enséñanos how you gained all those fights in the films." 
A fury blinds and irrational impelled it to attack the plus  grandote  of the group; fury and a dark desire to finish now there same and with its life, as rapidly as possible, but not before inflicting pain to him to that man whom it tried to torment it. And thus it did it. Zack was in good physical state, and the movements that had learned for their false fights in, papers of "bad" of the cinema were not in vain. When the fight finished, Zack had three broken ribs and affected riñ or n, but his opponent was very many worse.
Its triumph was worth one week to him of solitary imprisonment, but after that anybody it returned to make fun of of him. The voice was run of which he was a crazy person, and nobody interposed in its way. After all, convicto, not was an assassin ladronzuelo anyone. And that also was worth to him that they dealt it with certain respect. It delayed three years in including/understanding that the easiest way was good behavior, that implied to accept the game like a good  soldadito.  And it did it, and until it got to take certain affection them to some convictos, but in all those years never it knew a moment peace. Its destiny had only had peace accepting, but never, nor for a moment in so many years of imprisonment, could do what the others advised to him: to accept its confinement. That was something that would never do. It learned to fold themselves to the game and to simulate that "one had adapted", but the truth was exactly the opposite. The truth was that each morning, when was on the awares, began its inner battle and continued until finally it became to be slept. It had to leave there before becoming crazy. Its plan was solid: all Wednesdays,  Hadley,  the director of the jail that would handle  it  as if it was something own, it attended a communitarian meeting in Yellow; Zack was its driver, and Sandini its mandadero. That day was Wednesday and everything what Zack needed to flee was hoping it in Yellow, but at last moment Hadley it communicated to him that the meeting had been suspended until Friday. Zack tightened the teeth. If not outside of that delay, already it would be in favor in freedom. Or died. Now it would have to hope two days to more carry out his fled attempt of, and it did not know if he would be able to support as much tension. 
It closed the eyes and it reviewed the plan. He was full of stumbling blocks, but  Dominic  Sandini was reliable, so that it counted on aid within the jail. One assumed that all the one of the outside had been covered by  Enrico Sandini:  money, transport and a new identity. From there, the rest depended on  Zack.  Then what it worried more to him was everything what could not predict with exactitude, like the location and weather conditions of the possible barricades of the ways. In spite of their careful plans, thousand small things could happen, causing an effect dominated able to produce the collapse of all the fled plan of. The risk was enormous, but it did not matter. No, in fact it did not matter. It only had two options: to remain in that infernal hole and to allow that they destroyed what it was left of his mind and its sanity, or to flee, risking to that you would balearan it when trying to capture it. In which to him one talked about,  he was thousand times preferable to die that to rot in there. 
In case it even managed to escape, it knew that never they would let persecute it. During the rest of its life  —a life probably very short — could relax nor never let watch after on the shoulder, anywhere of the world where it was. It was worth the trouble? Go if it were worth the trouble! 
—God Santo!  —The exuberante exclamación of Sandini removed to Zack of the thoughts from fled his.  —House  Gina! —It shook the letter that was been reading, and when Zack watched it with inexpressive face, it repeated it in higher voice.  —You heard what I said, Zack? My sister Gina house within two weeks! House with Guido  Dorelli. 
—It seems to me a guessed right election  —answered Zack—,  considering that was the one who embarrassed it. 
—Yes,  but as already I said to you, mother was not arranged to allow that she married with him. 
—Because Guido is a solitary shark  —supposed Zack after remembering during some moments which knew of the fiancè. 
—No! That is to say, a type must gain the life. 
That mother understands it. Guido lends money to him to people who need it, that is everything. 
—And if they are not possible to be given back he breaks the legs to them. 
When seeing the expression of Sandini,  Zack lamented its sarcasm immediately. Although Sandini had robbed twenty-six automobiles and undergone sixteen arrests before turning twenty-eight years, there was something very  querible  and infantile in that small Italian skinny one. Just like Zack, enjoyed some prerogatives by good behavior, but c or atro only needed weeks so that its sentence finalized. Sandini was a true gallito, always arranged to fight, and felt an intense loyalty towards Zack, whose films enchanted to him. It had an enormous and very particular family who visited it with regularity in the jail. When they found out that Zack was its companion of cell, they were intimidated in the beginning, but when discovering that never it received visits, they forgot who was and they adopted as if a relative outside more. Zack preferred that they left it peacefully single and, and completely demonstrated it with clarity ignoring them. It was a useless effort. The more it tried to evade them, with the more insistence surrounded it forming an affectionate group and cheers. Before Zack realized of which it had happened, it began to receive full kisses of Sandini mother and the sisters and cousins of Domini or. Very small of sticky hands and smiles full of love they seated to him in the knees, while the mothers talked on the subjects of the enormous family of  Dominic,  and Zack delivered attacks superhuman to remember the names of all while it maintained the glance alert to try to avoid the caramels that the very small ones had in the hands and that anyway always finished patches to their hair. Seated in a bank of the filled up patio of the jail, it saw  a plump  bebito of the Sandini family who took his first steps, and who tended the hands to him in search of aid, instead of resorting for it to some of its multiple relatives. 
The family of  Dominic  surrounded it in her calidez, and when they went away, twice per month, they sent salames to him surrounded in brown paper greasy, just like to Dominic. And although salame was to him indigesto,  Zack  always ate a little, and when the Sandini  premiums  began to write to him and to request autographs to him, Zack always answered to them. Sandini mother sent cards to him for her birthdays, and she challenged it being too skinny. And in the few occasions in which Zack had desire to laugh, invariably the cause was Sandini. Of some strange way, more near Sandini and of its family felt of which never it had felt of hers. 
Trying to fix the hard commentary that finished doing about the future brother-in-law of  Sandini,  Zack said with solemn air. 
—Thinking it well, the banks do the same. When people cannot pay, they throw to the street to the widows and the orphans. 
—Exactly!  —Sandini exclaimed, agreeing and recovering its good humor. 
Zack included/understood that it was a lightening to be able to make to a side his distressing preoccupations on the eventualities that could appear in their fled plan of and which they were impossible to control, so it decided to continue with the subject of the news that Sandini finished receiving. 
—If your mother did not object the profession of Guido nor its entrances in the jail, why were against to that  Gina  married with him? 
—You I already said it, Zack  —answered Sandini. — Guido already been has married, by the church, and now ]  is divorced, so it is excomulgado,         
—You are right, had forgotten said  —Zack to me 
delivering an attack not to smile. 
Sandini returned to be involved in its letter. 
—Gina sends affections to you.Mother also. Mother says that you do not write to him enough and that you do not eat enough. 
    Zack watched the clock plastic bracelet that allowed him to use and it was put of foot. 
—We go, Sandini. It is hour of another count of prisoners. 

13 
 Twin the Eldridge,  old neighbors of  Julie,  was seated in the hammock of the front porch of their house, the favorite location of both, from where they could observe the movements and activities of all his neighbors throughout the four blocks of the Elm  street.  Then, both solteronas observed Julie who placed his valise in the back seat of  the Blazer. 
—Good morning, Julie  —greeted  Flossie  and l dridge, and Julie became frightened when verifying that the two old ones of white hair already were raised to 6 in the morning. 
—Good morning, Flossie young lady  —answered, directing itself towards them to greet them with greater respect. — Good morning, Ada young lady. 
In spite of having more than seventy anuses, the old ones continued being similar, a similarity that reinforced the custom of a whole life to use identical dresses. Nevertheless it finished sweet, docile the similarity among them, because  Flossie was  regordeta, and cheers there, while her sister was skinny, bitter, dominant and inserted. 
—It is a beautiful morning  —added the Flossie young lady, becoming involved in his cha i  to defend itself of the cold air of January. — These lukewarm days that appear once in a while decidedly obtain that the winter it seems shorter and more tolerable, is not certain,  Julie? 
But before Julie could answer, Ada  Eldridge  went directly to the subject that interested to him. 
—You go away again, Julie? But if as soon as for weeks you have been returning! 
—I will only be absent two days. 
—Another trip of businesses, or this time is a trip to please?  —it insisted Accepts. 
—Rather it would say that it is a trip of businesses. 
—Ada raised to the eyebrows, demanding additional information, and Julie decided to yield not to be crude. 
—I go until Yellow, where I will try to obtain a donation for my program of fight against the illiteracy. 
Ada agreed, digesting the information. 
—I have found out that your brother has prob l emas to finish the house of the greater  Addleson. 
—Car i  is the best constructor of the zone. Exactly for that reason the architect of the greater Addleson chose. In that house everything is done to size. And that requires time and patience.  —Ada opened the mouth to continue with its inquisición, but Julie won to him of hand. He watched his clock and he said quickly:  —It will be better than he starts up to me. I have a long trip ahead. Good bye, Flossie  Young lady.  Ada young lady. 
—Well-taken care of Ten  —noticed the Flossie young lady —-.  They say that it advances a cold front from Yellow, that will arrive here tomorrow or last. There it makes snow-white much. I suppose that you will not want to be catched in a snow storm. 
Julie dedicated an affectionate smile to him to  the twin regordeta. 
—One does not worry. I go in  the Blazer  de Car l. In addition the weather forecast announces only a twenty percent of snow probabilities that here. 
The two old ones remained observing the Blazer that backed down by the entrance way. Soon the Flossie young lady sent a sigh. 
—Julie lives a so adventurous life! The last summer traveled to Paris, France, with that group of teachers, and the previous year went to know the Great Tube. Decidedly it does not do more than to travel. 
—Also the vagabonds do  —answered the Ada young lady with acid tone. — If me the questions, I will say to you that I believe that he would have to remain in his house and to marry with that attending shepherd who tries it, while still he has possibilities of doing it. 
Instead of being put under a useless and disagreeable confrontation with its twin one, Flossie did what always did: simply it changed of subject. 
—Reverendo  the Mathison  and its lady must be very proud of all their children. 
—They would not be it if they knew that  Ted  passes half of his nights with that girl with whom walks now. Irma  Bauder  commented to me that two nights ago she heard take his car after the four of the dawn. 
The expression of Flossie became soñadora. 
—Ah,  but Accepts! It considers that perhaps they have much of which to speak. Good looking to that already they are enamored! 
—They are hot!  —retrucó Ada. — And you continue being a romantic idiot, just as your mother. Papa always said it. 
—Also you are mother daughter, Accepts  —indicated Flossie with caution. 
—But I look myself like papa. I do not have any similarity with her. 
—Mother died when we were  bebitas,  so you cannot be so safe. 
—I am safe because papa always said it. It said that you were an idiot, just as mother, and who I was strong, just as he. If you remember, were by that reason that left the control me of its fortune… because it is not possible to be trusted that you know cuidarte. So I have had to take care of of the two. 
Flossie  watched the hands  regordetas  that it had interlaced on the skirt. It did not answer. 

14 

Zack  was stopped before the small mirror that was on the lavatories, watching without seeing its reflection, and saying that that day  Hadley  would not return to change of plans. Then it entered Sandini  with  expression of contained excitation hastily, and watched with caution after on the shoulder seeing if there were somebody in the lobby. Satisfied with which nobody could oírlos, one approached Zack and it said in a whisper: 
—Hadley  commanded to warn that she wanted to go out o'clock towards Yellow to three. This one is the day! 
It did so much that the tension and the impatience ate away to Zack, that could not be convinced that the moment so waited for had arrived. Two long years to simulate that it accepted the system, to become a prisoner model so that they trusted him and granted him a series of prerogatives, so many months to glide and to think… finally they fructified. Within few hours, and whenever the delay had not caused irreparable damages to its adjustments, it would be on way in a rented car and with a new identity, following a planned itinerary meticulously, and with airplane passages that would take to the authorities to look for a needle in a barn. 
Being located in the neighboring lavatory, Sandini said: 
—God, hopefully could go with you! It would enchant me to be able to attend the marriage of  Gina. 
Zack inclined to wash the face with cold water, but it perceived the tone of excitation of the voice of Sandini and it was terrified. 
—Nor you dream it! You will leave in here four weeks  —added taking a towel from the toallero. 
—Yes  —he granted Sandini. — You are right. Sight, takes this  —added extending the hand. 
—What is?  —Zack while it was dried, expensive  asked. It loosen the towel and it took the piece from paper that offered Sandini to him. 
—It is the direction and the telephone number of mother. If the things did not get to you to leave since you have planned them, it resorts immediately to mother, and it will put to you in contact with my uncle. It has connections everywhere  —fanfarroneó. — I already know that doubts that it fulfills yet what you have requested to him, but within some hours you will verify that everything what you need hopes to you in Yellow. My uncle is a great type  —added with pride. 
Zack distraídamente lowered the sleeves of the coarse shirt of presidiario cotton, treating about not thinking then about anything, but when it tried to button the fists, it noticed that the hands shook to him. He thought that he had to tranquilize itself. 
Then Sandini changed of subject. 
—It is a great thing that to Hadley it likes that people recognize to you when you drive its car. If you had the as short hair as the rest of the convictos, you would be much more conspicuo. That hair a little more length will obtain that… 
Both were frightened when another one convicto entered the showers and it indicated the way to them of exit with the thumb. 
—Muévete, Sandini!  —it said of bad way. — And you also,  Benedict!  The director wants that its car is ready within five minutes. 

15 

—Good morning,  Benedict —said  Hadley  when  Zack  called to the door of the residence of the director of the jail, located near the inner doors of entrance of lands of penitenciaría. — I see that its aspect is so shady and disagreeable as always. Before going it added —, —takes  to us  to Hitler  to make his long walk by the patio.  —While it spoke gave to Zack the strap to which was tied an enormous Doberman  dog. 
—I am not his damn mucamo  —retrucó Zack, 
and a slow smile extended by the face of Hadley. 
—So one is getting tired to enjoy my kindness and the freedom that is granted to him by its good behavior? It has desire to pass a time in my conference hall, Benedict? 
Zack was inner cursed to allow that exactly that day in which had so much to lose, the hatred noticed that inspired that man to him. One shrank of shoulders and it took the strap. 
—Not specially  —it answered. 
Although Hadley measured little more of a meter sixty, had  a gigantic  ego and modales amiable that hid a sadistic badness and psicópata that everybody knew, perhaps with the exception of the members of the State Commission of Corrections, that they ignored or they did not consider the high rate of mortality attributed to "fights between convictos" or "attempts of flight" within the prison to his position. The "conference hall" was its way to denominate the quarter of sounds on approval, neighbor to the office of Hadley. The prisoners who caused some displeasure to him were dragged there, pataleando and sweating of terror; when leaving they took them to the infirmary, to solitary imprisonment or morgue. To Hadley he produced a sadistic pleasure to see him a man twisting and howling of pain; in fact it was not good behavior of Zack which decided it to name it its driver; it was his vanity. He fascinated to him that  Zachary  Benedict had to be to his service, and that did everything what it ordered to him. Zack considered that he was something pleasantly ironic that really outside the vanity of Hadley which would provide the possibility to him of fleeing. 
The coat buttoned and watched upwards. Much cold and the sky ago he was plomizo. It was going to snow. 

16 

Installed in the back seat of the car,  Wayne  Hadley put notes of his conference in portafolio, became loose the necktie, stretched the legs and exhaló a sigh of satisfaction when seeing both presidiarios that they went in the front seat.  Sandini  was not more than ladronzuelo, a type that was not worth anything. The only reason that it had it to his service was that some of its relatives must have well-known within the system, and the order had arrived him from which Domini or  Sandini had to receive a special treatment. Sandini did not provide diversion nor prestige to him; it did not obtain the minor to please attacking it.  Ah,  but Benedict was another history! Benedict was a film actor, a sexual symbol, a tycoon who before had own airplane and limousines drived by driver. Benedict had been an important type and now she served him. Justice in this world exists, thought Hadley. True justice. And what was more important, although Benedict tried to hide it, sometimes Hadley was able to transfer their heavy skin, being done to twist it and to suffer reason why no longer could have, but it was not easy. Not even he was safe to inflict a pain to him when it forced to see it videos of you complete films or the deliveries of prizes of the Academy. With that placentero thought in the mind,  Hadley  looked for the indicated subject and decided to speak of sex. When before arriving at destiny the car one stopped before a traffic light, he asked with amiable tone: 
—Good looking to that when was rich and famous, the women requested that she lay down to him with them, is not certain  Benedict?  Sometimes she thinks about women, in which one feels when touching them, when smelling í ace? But it is probable that to you it does not like so much sex. If outside good in the bed, the blonde with that was married had not walked with that Austin  type, right?  
By the rear view mirror it could see that Benedict hardened the chin and supposed that she had affected it the subject of sex, not the name of Austin. 
—If sometimes they exchanged the pain to him… and in his case I I would not count whereupon I recommended it… when she leaves must be satisfied to prostitutas. The women are all putas, but until putas you have scruples and they do not like to lie down with dirty ex- convictos, knew it?  —In spite of his desires at any moment to maintain an politeness facade before the nastiness that were the presidiarios, to Hadley always he was to him difficult to contain his temperament, and then he felt it to arise.  —Answer my questions, son of puta, if he does not want to pass the rest of the month in solitary confinement!  —Then account occurred of which it had been gone too far, and continued with almost amiable tone.  —Good looking to that at his good times until it had own driver, right? And now it mírese: you are my driver. It is a test that God exists.  —When seeing the glass building that they went, Hadley  straightened up  in its seat and the necktie adjusted. — Sometimes it has been asked what nero happened its d i yet, that is to say, what it was after paying to the lawyers? 
In answer,  Zack  nailed the brakes and in front of stopped the car with a squeak the building. Sending curses in low voice, Hadley joined the papers that had slid to the floor and hoped in vain that Zack lowers to open the door to him. 
—Insolent son of puta! I do not know what happens to him today, but already I will be in charge of you to the return. And now, it removes to its ass from that seat and ábrame the door of once! 
Zack was gotten off the car, without paying attention to the frozen wind that made him flame the light jacket white, but worried about the snow that had begun to fall with force. Five minutes and it would initiate the fled one more. It opened the door of the car with a mocking floreo. 
—It can lower by his own means or needs that it raises it? 
—I assure to him that it is the last time that causes to me 
—it noticed Hadley, lowering of the car and taking portafolio. — To the return it will learn a lesson. 
—It contained its humor badly and it watched  Sandini,  that had the Vista nailed in the emptiness, in an attempt to seem docile and deaf.  —You have your list of errands, Sandini. Hágalos of once and returns immediately.And you  —ordered going to Zack—,  opposite goes until that warehouse of the path of and cómpreme a rich concerned cheese and a little fresh fruit. Later he hopes in the car. I will finish within one hour and average. And it has the hot motor and in march! 
Without waiting for answer, Hadley moved away by the path. At its backs, both convictos they watched it, hoping that it entered the building. 
—What son of puta!  —Sandini in low voice said. Immediately one became towards Zack.  —The moment arrived. Good luck.  —It raised the Vista to watch loaded snow clouds.  —This has all the aspect of a true snow weather. 
Ignoring the problem of the time,  Zack  spoke to him quickly. 
—You already know what you must do. You do not separate from the plan, and by love of God, you do not modify a word of your version! If beams exactly everything what I said to you, will finish considerándote a hero in place it gives an accomplice. 
Something in the sluggish smile of  Sandini  and its anxious position alarmed to Zack. With clarity and briefly the plan repeated of which before only they could speak in whispers. 
—Sunday,  I request to you that you do exactly what we decided. It leaves the list of purchases of  Hadley  in the floor of the car. You do your errands during one hour, and soon  dile  to the employee of the store that you forgot the list in the car and you are not safe if you have bought everything what they ordered to you. Dile that you are going to look for it, and returns to the car. You will find it closed with key.  —While it spoke, Zack removed to Sandini the list to him from the hands and it threw it within the car;later it closed the door and it threw key to him. With one it calms that inner it did not feel, took to Sandini of the arm and it pushed it with firmness towards the corner. 
When they had green light, they crossed the street without hardship; they were two men like so many, only that they dressed white trousers and white jackets in the letters  pea  written in the back. When they approached the path, Zack continued speaking in low voice. 
—When you arrive at the car and you discover that the door is closed, it sees the warehouse of the path of opposite, looks for awhile and later pregúntale the employee if it has seen somebody similarity to me. When they say you that no, dirígete to the bookstore and the pharmacy and you do the same question. When they return to you to say that no, dirígete directly to the building where it entered the director of the penitentiary and asks where the meeting is made in which he must dictate a conference. Dile to which you must inform into a possible fled attempt of. The employees of all the businesses which before you entered,  will verify your history, and since you warn to him the director that I am not half an hour before he leaves and he discovers it by itself, will be convinced that you are as innocent as new born. Until it is probable that he lets to you leave before to attend the marriage of  Gina. 
Instead of a handshake, Sandini smiled and raised both thumbs to him. 
—It leaves of preocuparte by me and ponte in march. Zack agreed and began to move away. One became suddenly. 
—Sandini?  —it said with solemn tone. 
—Yes, Zack? 
—I am going to you to be strange. 
—Yes, I know it. 
—Dale affections to your mother.  Deals  to your sisters who always will be my favourite protagonists  —added, before becoming and moving away to fast step. 
The warehouse was in the corner, with an entrance that it gave to the street of the building where was Hadley, and another one to the lateral street. Zack delivered an attack not to turn aside an apex of its original plan and entered by the fore door. In case Hadley was observing it, thing that sometimes did, stopped next to the door and counted up to thirty. 
Five minutes later one was to several blocks of distance, with the jacket of the prison doubled under the arm, walking quickly towards his first destiny: the bath of men of the station on watch of the Court  street.  The tension and fear heart barking to him aceleradamente, it crossed the Court street with red light, between a taxi and a truck tow that had reduced the speed to double to the right, and then it saw what looked for: one cupé black, with plate of  Illinois,  parked in half of the block. Although it got to look for it with two days of tardanza, the car still was there. 
With the inclined head and the hands in the pockets, it began to walk at a normal speed. It began to snow with force when it happened next to  the Corvette  red parked in front of the gasoline jets, and it was directed to the bath of men located to a side of the station on watch. It took the latch and it tried to rotate it. It was closed with key! The temptation resisted to throw itself against the door and to try to open it with the shoulder, and however it grasped the latch and it shook it with force.A furious voice of man shouted from inside: 
—Endurance just a little bit, friend! One still does not lower the trousers! I already leave. 
Some minutes later the occupant of the bath finally left, opened the door and she was directed towards the red Corvette that was next to the jets. To its backs,  Zack  left the hiding place where it had taken refuge, it entered the bath of men, closed with well-taken care of the door with key after him, with the glance nailed in the overflowing sweepings tin that was within the bath. If somebody had drained it two days in the last, its luck finished. 
It overturned his content. They left towels paper and some tins of beer. It shook the tin, that loosen an amount of wastes, and later  —from the bottom — they left two bags nailon that went to fall on the linoleum floor. It opened the first stock market with a hand while with the other the shirt began to unbutton. It removed a pair from  jeans  of its measurement, little showy a black sweater, a jacket of  denim,  a pair of boots and a pair of dark eyeglasses of motorcyclist. The other stock market contained a map of Colorado with its route marked in red, a list of directions written of machine until its final destiny  —a house aisla d of in mountains of Colorado—,  two been bulky you exceed brown, an automatic pistol caliber 45, a box of bullets, a knife and a game of keys that knew would wear in and l  starts of cupé black parked in the path of opposite. The knife surprised it. Without a doubt  Sandini  considered that convicto dressed well could not less than to take one. 
While it mentally calculated the precious passed seconds, Zack undressed, the clothes were put that finished finding, put the old one in one of the bags and returned to fill the sweepings tin yet what there was in "the floor. For his future security he was vital that disappeared without leaving signs of the way in which it had managed to do it. It opened the thicknesses you exceed to verify his content. First it contained 25,000 dollars in 20 bills of and a passport to name of Alan  Aldrich;  the second contained a series of aerial passages payments to different cities, some extended from name of Alan Aldrich, others with different names that could use in case the authorities discovered the pseudonym that was using. To show its face in an airport was a risk that Zack had to avoid until the things cooled off. At the moment, it based its hopes in the plan that had conceived and directed best the possible thing from its cell of the prison, using the expensive experience of some of the contacts of Sandini, that supposedly they had contracted a man who looked like to him. .  a man who waited for the call of Zack in a hotel of Detroit. When he received that call, he would rent a car to name of  the Benedicts  Jones, and that night he would cross the border from Canada to the height of  Windsor. 
If the police bit the hook, the gigantic human hunting that without a doubt would organize would center not there in Canada and, which would leave to Zack in  conditions for going later to Mexico and to  South America,  where the search would lose part of its force. 
Inner,  Zack  had great doubts that the deceit lasted long time, and also doubted to be able to arrive at its first destiny before they killed it. But at that moment, nothing of that had importance. Only at the moment the important thing was that it was in freedom and way towards the border between  Texas  and  Oklahoma,  located to one hundred forty kilometers to the north. If it arrived until there without they catched it, perhaps it managed to cross the narrow arm of Oklahoma, a distance of only fifty kilometers, until arriving at the border of Colorado. In Colorado, in some place at the top of mountains, was its first destiny: an isolated house in the middle of the forests that, according to him had assured long time before, could use like "hiding place" when it wished it. 
Therefore, then the only thing that it had to worry to him was to cross the borders of two states, to arrive at the security of that house without being seen by anybody, and, once there, to control its impatience while it hoped that the initial rage was appeased caused by fled his, to be able to embark in the second stage of its plan. 
It took the pistol, it loaded, it reviewed it the insurance and a handful of tickets of twenty dollars put along with in the pocket; later it took the bags and the keys from the car and opened the door. It would obtain it, was on way. 
It doubled the corner of the building and lowered to the sidewalk, directing itself to his car. One stopped suddenly in dry, without being able to think what saw. Then it took the truck-tractor in front of which it had crossed the street course to the station on watch some minutes before. After him cupé black with plates of Illinois dragged  one. 
During a second Zack he remained immovable, observing to move away it between the transit. To its backs, it heard that one of the employees of the station on watch 
it said to him to another one: 
—I said to you that that car was left. Three days ago they left it there. 
Those words removed to Zack from their momentary paralysis. It had left to two opci or nes: to return to the bath of men, to put the presidiario clothes and to leave the plan for another opportunity again, or to improvise from there. In fact, it did not exist alternative. It did not think to return to the jail; before died. Once it knew it, it did the only thing that it had left to do: it ran towards the corner in search of only safe means to leave the city. An omnibus approached by the street. From a stationer it took a used newspaper, it stopped the omnibus and it raised. Maintaining the newspaper in front of to his face, as if it was bottled in the reading of an article, it advanced by the corridor, happening next to a horde of students who talked on the next soccer match, and she settled in the back part of the omnibus. During twenty minutes that passed with death slowness, the omnibus zigzagged between the transit, lowering fleeting in almost all the corners; later it doubled to the right, course to the way that lead to the interstate route. When the interstate one was at sight, in the omnibus they were not more than average dozen of noisy students, and all were put of foot to lower in a site that by the sight was a brewery to which they went  habitually. 
To Zack it did not have left alternative; it lowered by the back door and it began to walk towards the crossroad, to a kilometer and means of distance, where it knew that the interstate route and the way were united. The only option that it had left was to make finger, and that option would only last a maximum of half an hour. When  Hadley  found out fled his, all the police that were in a radius of seventy and five kilometers would be looking for it and would fix their attention to all those that were making finger in the way. 
The snow stuck to him to the hair and it was crowded around around his feet; the head inclined for defen d er of the wind. Several trucks happened rugiendo to their side, but the conductors ignored their raised thumb.  Zack  fought against the premonition of the failure. In the route the transit was heavy, but it was evident that everybody was worried to arrive at its destiny before the storm was triggered, and nobody stopped to gather a pedestrian. In the intersection of the routes there was one old station on watch with a coffee where it saw two cars in the ample beach of parking:  a blue  Blazer and a brown light truck. Zack approached, loading its bags, and when happening next to the show windows of the coffee it watched with well-taken care of his occupants. In one of the reserved ones there was a single woman and in a other mother with two small children. Zack cursed in low voice when verifying that both cars belonged to women, because was not probable that no of them acceded to take it. Without shortening the step, it continued walking towards the end of the building, where the cars were parked, asking itself if some would have the put key. Even so, it knew that it would be a madness to rob one of those cars, because to leave the parking beach it would have to happen in front of the windows of the coffee. If she did, the owner of the car would call to the police by telephone, having described so much to the vehicle as to the thief even before she managed to move away of there. And after worse, from above they would reach there to see towards where one went by the interstate one. Perhaps some means were happened to him to obtain that one of the women took it when left the coffee. 
If with money it did not manage to convince it, it would convince it with the weapon. God Santo! It had of having a better way to leave there. 
In front of him, the trucks happened rugiendo through the interstate one, raising snow with the wheels. Zack watched its clock. Almost one hour had passed since  Hadley  arrived at his meeting. No longer it was animated to try to make finger in the route. If  Sandini  had followed its instructions, in little more than five minutes Hadley it would be giving the alarm. And like call by his thought, it suddenly appeared the patrol craft of  sheriff  local, that reduced sees l it ocidad and entered the beach of parking of the coffee, to forty meters of the place where Zack was hidden, and it approached. 
Very instinctively, Zack hid, simulating to observe a rubber of the Blazer and then it had an inspiration… too much late, perhaps, but perhaps no. It removed the knife from canvas stock-market and it nailed it in the flank of the tire of the Blazer. By the tip of the eye it saw that the patrol craft stopped his behind. Instead of asking to him that it was doing making the rounds around the coffee with a pair of sort bags, sheriff drew the logical conclusion. 
—It seems that it has a punctured rubber… 
—I already create it!  —the rubber answered Zack striking, but without watching backwards. — My woman warned to me that this rubber lost air…  —the rest of the phrase was drowned by the frenetic loudspeaker of the car of the police and, without saying one more a word, sheriff started, accelerated and left the beach of parking with the siren ululando. Moments later Zack she heard sirens that sounded from all directions and soon it saw a series of patrol crafts that advanced at full speed by the route, with the red lights turning. 
Zack knew that the authorities already were found out that there was convicto fugitive. It finished beginning the hunting. 
Within the coffee,  Julie  took his portfolio and removed money to pay his consumición. Their visit to Mr.  Vernon  had been more successful of which it hoped, and included the invitation to remain to spend more time of predicted with him and the its wife, thing to which she could not be denied. Perhaps they waited for five hours to it of trip, more with that snow, but it had a check enlarged in the portfolio, and so was excited that the kilometers would fly. It watched his clock, it took the thermus that had taken so that they filled it of coffee, smiled to them to the children who accompanied to their mother in the contiguous reserved one, and he was directed to the box to pay his account. 
When leaving the building one stopped surprised when seeing that a patrol craft suddenly turned in round front her and at full speed left course to the route doing to work the siren. Distracted by the patrol craft, it did not notice the presence of a man of dark hair, seized next to the back rubber of his car of the side of the conductor, until it practically encountered over him. The man, very high, put itself steeply of foot, and she backed down with caution and she spoke to him with alarmed and full voice of distrust. 
—What is doing aqui '?  —it asked, frunciendo entrecejo before his own image that was reflected in the cleared up lenses of the eyeglasses of motorcyclist of the stranger. 
Zack  managed to outline something similar to a smile, because its mind returned to work and now it knew exactly how it was going to obtain that it offered to take it to him. Imagination and capacity of improvisation had been two of their great virtues like cinematographic director. It indicated with the head the rubber, that obvious was punctured, and said: 
—It thought to change the rubber to him, whenever it has a cat. 
Julie  regreted his rudeza. 
—Moan to have spoken to him in that tone, but frightened to me. It was distracted watching that patrol craft that left at full speed. 
—That one was  Joe Loomis,  the local police  —improvised Zack with amiable tone, speaking as if the police was friend his. — Joe received an urgent call and had to go away, if she would not have given a hand me with his rubber. 
Disappeared all fear, she smiled to him. 
—He is very amiable of his part  —said, opening the trunk of  the Blazer  in search of the cat. — This car is of my brother. The cat must be here, somewhere, but I do not know where. 
—There it is  —said Zack, that it located the cat immediately and removed it from the trunk. — This only will take minutes me —added.It was worried, but no longer she was imprisoned of the panic.The woman believed friend to it of  sheriff  and therefore worthy of confidence, and after it changed to him the rubber would have to have moral to offer itself to take it. Once they were in way, the police would not pay attention to them, because they would be looking for  a man  who traveled single, and if somebody saw them, they would give the impression that a rubber was the husband changing while her woman watched.  —Towards where it goes?  —it asked to him, while it removed the punctured rubber. 
—Towards the east, course to Dallas by a long stretch, and later the south  —answered Julie, admiring the ability whereupon the stranger changed the tire. He had an pleasant, smooth and deep voice, and a strong and square jaw. Its hair was brown dark, and very abundant, but badly cut, and Julie wondered itself what aspect would have without those heavy eyeglasses of motorcyclist with cleared up glasses. He is very good young man, decided, but it was not his bearing which impelled it to watch the profile to him, but another thing, something inasible that did not reach to define. He let think about the subject, and embracing the thermus of coffee he initiated an amiable conversation. 
—He works by aqui '? 
—No longer. One assumed that tomorrow a new work had to begin, but must be there to seven in the morning if I do not want that they occur it to another one. 
—He finished raising the car and he began to relax the nuts of the tire; later he indicated with the head the bags that  Julie  had not reached to see because she hid the car to them.  —One assumed that a friend would happen to look for to me for two hours to take part to me of the passage  —added—,  but imagines that he must of to him have passed something that he prevented him to come. 
—And for two hours he has been waiting for it here outside?  —Julie asked. — He will be congealed! 
Zack  maintained the face returned towards another side, bottled in its task, and Julie had to contain a sudden urgency to crouch itself to watch it from more close. 
—He wants a cup of cafe '? 
—He would enchant to me. 
Instead of consuming the one that was in the thermus, Julie directed itself of return to the coffee. 
—It I will look for. How it likes? 
—Pure  —Zack answered, fighting to contain its frustration. The woman went to the Southeast of Yellow, whereas its destiny was to six hundred kilometers to the northwest. She watched his clock and she began to work with greater rapidity. Almost one hour and average had already passed since it moved away of the car of the director of the jail, and the risk of which they captured it grew to every minute that remained near Yellow. It was necessary that it traveled with that woman, did not have importance towards where was. Now only which it mattered was to put the some kilometers between him and Yellow thing. One hour with that woman could travel and later to return by some other means. 
The waiter prepared the coffee, and when Julie returned with a smoky cardboard cup, his rescuer almost had finished changing the rubber. Already there were almost five centimeters of snow in the ground and the frozen wind, more and more hard, opened the covered one of Julie and it made lagrimear. He saw that the man refregaba the hands and thought about the new work that waited for to l following  day to it… whenever it managed to arrive. He knew that in  Texas  there was work shortage, and considering that that individual did not have car, most probable he was that he was without money. When it put itself of foot, he noticed that he had  jeans  new, by the perfect ray that showed. Possibly he had bought them to impress his future employer well, he decided Julie, and before that thought he crossed a big wave of affection by him. 
Until then, Julie never had offered to take to a stranger to some part in his car, because the risks were too great, but decided that that time would do it, not only because he had changed the rubber to him, or because it seemed an pleasant man, but also by a simple pair of jeans, new and immaculate, obvious bought by a man without work who put all its hope of a better future in a use than would not be materialized unless somebody took at least part to it of the passage towards its destiny. 
—By the sight already it has finished  —said Julie, approaching him to it. It tended the coffee cup to him that it took with red hands of cold. Air had of dignity that it prevented him to offer him money, but in case it preferred that to that it took it, was offered it of all ways.  —I would like to pay to him by to have changed the rubber to me.  —When seeing that he denied with the head, I add ': 
—In that case, it wants that it takes it? I am going to take the interstate route east. 
—It would be thankful to him that it took said  —Zack to me with  a semismile,  while raised the bags that were next to the car. — I also travel to the east. 
When they raised the car, he said to him that Alan was called  Aldrich.  Julie appeared like Julie  Mathison,  but to make sure that account occurred of which was offering to take it nothing else to him and, the following time that spoke to him, went to him like Mr. Aldrich. As of that moment it called Mathison  young lady. 
After that  Julie  one relaxed completely. The formality of that "Mathison young lady" was completely tranquilizer, just like the immediate acceptance of the situation on the part of him. But when noticing that the stranger stayed quiet and distant, Julie began to wish not to have insisted on as much formality. He knew that he was not capable to hide his thoughts and therefore he had to include/understand immediately that was putting it in its place… an unnecessary insult, considering that to only had demonstrated kindness him and galantería when changing the rubber of his car. 

17 

Just after to have traveled for more than ten minutes,  Zack  felt that the tension began to alleviate itself that it had in the chest and it breathed deep. His first easy breathing for hours. No, months. Anuses. The defenselessness and uselessness sensations had tortured it during as much time that now felt an enormous lightening. A red car happened rugiendo next to them, it was crossed in front of  the Blazer  to leave to the interstate one and by as soon as centimeters not them small cuttlefish '… and only thanks to that its young companion maneuvered with surprising ability that difficult vehicle with traction in the four wheels. Unfortunately, also it handled too much fast, with the aggressiveness and the lack of fear to the typical danger of the t é Janos. 
It was thinking about some way to suggest to him that it let it handle to him, when she said, with amused tone: 
—Relájese. We will travel more slowly. I did not want to scare it.  —At no moment I was scared  —answered he with unnecessarily sharp tone. She watched it of reojo and outlined a slow smile, 
of connoisseur. 
—She is taking hold herself with the two hands to the board of instruments. Generally, that is what one does when is scared. 
Then Zack included/understood two things at the same time: it had passed as much time in the c to r cel,  that the intrascendente conversation with somebody of opposite sex was something to him strange and uncomfortable, and the smile of Julie Mathison was so fascinating that it cleared the breath to him. That smile shone in its eyes and it illuminated all the face to him, transforming what it was not more than a pretty face in something completely cautivante. And since to think about her he was infinitely preferable to think about things that still could not control, Zack centered in Julie all his thoughts. Aside from a little rouge in the lips, as much freshness, a so great simplicity in its way was not made up, and had in her to comb that shining and silky brown hair, that for a moment he thought that he could not have more than twenty years.But on the other hand it seemed trusted and safe too much of himself to have so little age. 
—How many years it has?  —Zack asked suddenly, but immediately it made a face before the lack of tact of his question. Obvious if they did not capture it and they returned to put in the jail, would have to return to learn some things that considered innate in him… like the most rudimentary courtesy and the correct way to talk with women. 
Instead of being irritated by the question, it directed another one to him of her hipnotizantes smiles and answered with amused tone: 
—Twenty-six years. 
—God mine!  —it was heard exclaim Zack, horrified by his lack of tact. — I mean that it does not represent that age  —explained. 
     It seemed to have a feeling her incomodidad, because ba j a laughed in voice. 
—Probably she is because few weeks ago I fulfilled the twenty-six. 
Zack  did not trust itself like answering something spontaneous enough, so that it nailed the glance in the average moon that dug in the snow  the windshield wipers,  while it analyzed his following question so that not outside as crude as the previous one. One was happened to him that seemed safe. 
—And to what it is dedicated? 
—I am masterful. 
—It does not have teacher aspect. 
Account occurred of which  Julie  choked a smile. Disoriented and confused for his unforseeable reactions, it asked with certain dryness: 
—I said something amused? Julie wagged the head. 
—For nothing. But that is what greater people say almost all. 
Zack did not know surely if it talked about to him like a "greater person" because it seemed to him an antiquity, or if it were a joke in revenge by his mistaken commentaries about his age and appearance. About that he thought when she asked to him in what the life gained, and he answered first who crossed himself to him the mind. 
—Work in the construction. 
—In serious? My brother also works in the construction… is constructor contractor. That type of work of construction does? 
Zack as soon as it knew what extreme of the hammer was used to nail a nail, and fervent wished to have chosen a darker work or, better still, to have kept silence. 
—Walls  —answered with vague tone. — I construct walls. 
    It separated the Vista from the way, thing that alarmed still more to Zack. 
—Walls?  —it repeated with intrigued tone. — I asked to him if she had some specialty. 
—Yes. Walls  —insisted Zack, furious with same himself by to have initiated that conversation. — That one is my specialty: I raise walls. 
Julie thought that she must of it  have misinterpreted  the first time. 
—Ah!  He is  bricklayer.  Of course! 
—Thus it is. 
—In that case it surprises to me that it costs to find a job to him. There is great demand of good  bricklayers. 
—It is that I am not good  —declared Zack giving evident samples that did not interest to him to follow that conversation. 
Before the answer, Julie choked an outburst of laughter and she was concentrated in the way. That man was very little common. He cost to him to decide if he fell to him or and he cheered his company to him… or no. And either he was not able to surpass the sensation that he remembered somebody to him. Antiparras wished to be able to see the face him without those, to know like whom it was looked. The city disappeared of the rear view mirror and the sky of the dusk you not  of an ominous and heavy gray. Silence hung within the car and great snowflakes struck the windshield. When it did around half an hour that traveled, Zack watched after the external rear view mirror of its side… and the blood was congealed to him. Behind them, like a half kilometer of-distance and approaching quickly, advanced a patrol craft with the red lights and blue turning furiously. 
    A second later, began to roar the siren. The woman who also traveled to her side oyo '; 
she raised the foot of the accelerator and directed  the Blazer  towards the roadside ditch. Zack put the hand in the pocket of the coat and tightened the butt of the pistol, although then it did not have a precise idea of which it thought to do if the police forced them to stop. The patrol craft was so close that he reached to see that there was no one but two police in the front seat. They surrounded  the Blazer… 
And they Keep moving. 
—It must of salary there are been an accident advanced there  —said  Julie  when arriving at the top of a hill and stopping behind a row of cars of five kilometers in length on the made snow-white route. Moments later passed two ambulances. 
The adrenalin unloading of  Zack  diminished, leaving shaken it and weak. It had the sensation which it had suddenly exceeded his capacity to react with a violent emotion before any thing, probably because two days ago it hoped to be able to carry out a conceived carefully fled plan of whose absolute simplicity ensured its success. And thus it would have been if  Hadley  had not delayed his trip to Yellow. Everything what had left badly was result of that. Not even it already knew surely if its contact followed in Detroit, hoping that it called to rent it a car and to go to  Windsor.  And until they were more far from Yellow, it was not animated to stop on a telephone. Although Colorado only was to two hundred kilometers of Yellow, with a small piece of territory of  Okiahoma  in means, to arrive had to travel towards the northwest. However, then it was directed towards the Southeast. Thinking that perhaps its map of Colorado included an arm of the territories of  Texas  and Ok i ahoma, it decided to occupy his time in something productive, looking for a new route that took it until there from where it was. 
—I believe that it agrees to consult a map said  —to me, becoming in its seat. 

Like he was natural, Julie supposed that it wanted  to verify l to route that had to follow to arrive at the city where it waited for its new work to it. 
——Ad or nde must go?  —it asked. 
—Ellerton  —answered he with one slight smile, while it stretched to reach one of his two bags. — They did the interview to me for the work in Yellow, but never I have been in  Ellerton —clarified so that she did not do questions to him on the place. 
—I believe that never I have heard speak of Ellerton.  —Minutes later, when it returned to double the map carefully, I ask ':  —It found Ellerton in the map? 
—No.  —In order to dissuade it to continue making questions on the location of a nonexistent city, it showed the written page to him machine that covered the map and it inclined to return to keep it in stock-market.  —But I have detailed instructions here, so that I will find it. 
It agreed, but with the fixed glance in an exit of the freeway. 
—I believe that there I will leave the freeway and will take a belt road to avoid the turnpike of transit caused by the accident. 
—Good idea. 
The exit lead them to a belt road that ran more or less parallel to the freeway until it began to turn to the right. 
—Perhaps after all it has not been a good idea  —said she later some moments, when seeing that the way moved away of the freeway. 
Zack did not answer immediately. In front of them, in the station on watch of the crossroad, there was a public telephone. 
—If it does not bother to him to stop a little while, would have to make a call telephone. I will not delay more than a pair of minutes. 
—It does not bother to me absolutely.  —Julie stopped 
Blazer  underneath the light, near the public telephone, and observed it to cross in front of the lights of the car. It had grown dark before the habitual thing and the storm seemed to persecute them. The snow fell with unusual force.  Julie  decided to remove the covered one and to put a sweater that would turn out more comfortable to handle to him. He caught the radio with the hope to listen to a weather forecast, later lowered of the car, one approached the trunk and he opened it. 
Without letting listen in case they transmitted a weather forecast, the coat took off, took a sweater from the valise and watched the map that excelled of one of the bags of its fellow traveller. As it did not have kept map and she was not completely safe if that way she would be crossed the interstate one or if so much separated from its route that his passenger perhaps preferred that he took another car to it, decided to consult his map. Before he directed a glance towards the public telephone, with intentions to compile the map, like requesting permission to him to consult it, but it gave the back and seemed him to be speaking. Deciding that it was not possible that the man had no objection, Julie separated the written machine leaf and opened the map that he had been studying. He extended it on the cover of the trunk of the car and maintained his ends so that the wind did not take to it. He delayed some moments in including/understanding that it was not a map of  Texas,  but of Colorado. Intrigued, he watched the tedious instructions that went with the map. "Exactly 39.5 kilometers after to have passed the city of  Stanton —said — will arrive at a crossroad without indicating posters. After that, it begins to look for a narrow dirt road that leaves towards the right and disappears between the trees. The house is at the end of that way, more or less to seven kilometers and means of the place where it doubled, and is not visible from the route nor from no point of the mountain." 
Jufíe  opened the mouth, surprised. Then his passenger did not direct to a work in one ignota city of Texas, but to one he marries in Colorado? 
By the radio, the speaker gave aim to the commercial warnings and said: 
"At moments we will give the last data them of  the storm  that goes towards us, but before  t and nemos  some news on the last events from the office of  sheriff…" 
Julie as soon as it listened to it. It watched fixed that high man who spoke on the telephone and returned to feel the strange restlessness that caused something to him familiar in him. It continued giving the back him, but antiparras had removed and then it had them in the hand. As if it had a feeling that it watched it, returned the head towards her. Entrecerró the eyes when seeing that it had the map opened in the hands, and that same moment Julie saw the face him, illuminated for the first time and without ace antiparras. 
"This late, approximately to four, it said the voice of the speaker, the officials of the jail discovered that  Zachary Benedict,  the assassin convicto, had fled while she was in Yellow…" 
Momentarily paralyzed, Julie watched fixed the face of his companion. 
And he recognized it. 
—No!  —he exclaimed. At that same moment it dropped the tube and ran towards her. Julie ran towards the front seat of the car, opened the door of a pull, she plunged themselves inside and she reached to lower the insurance that closed the door of the opposite side, just at the moment at which he opened the door and he grasped the wrist to him. With an incredible force, been born of the pure terror, Julie he was able to release the arm and to throw themselves of flank by the open door. He struck the floor with the hip, he put themselves of foot and he began to run, slipping on the snow, while he requested aid to shouts, although knew that in the neighborhoods there was nobody could oir it.He reached it before he had managed to run five meters, forced it to turn on itself and he put in a corner it against the flank of  the Blazer.
—Quiet Quédese and cállese the mouth! 
—Llévese the car!  —Julie  shouted. — Lléveselo and déjeme aqui '! 
Ignoring it,  Zack  watched after on the shoulder the map of Colorado that had flown and that the wind threw against a tin of sweepings to five meters of distance. Like in slow motion, Julie saw remove it from the pocket a shining  black-and  object, to aim to him with him while she backed down and she compiled the map. A weapon.  Blessed God, had a weapon! 
It began to shake uncontrollably while it listened, in a species of histérica incredulity, the voice of the speaker of the noticiario that confirmed it: 
"one thinks that  Benedict  is armed, and is dangerous. In case that somebody sees it, it must inform immediately into his whereabouts to the police of Yellow. The citizens do not have to try to approach to it him. The second convicto that fled,  Dominic Sandini,  has been captured and is under safekeeping… " 
To Julie they did not maintain its knees to it when it saw it approach, with the weapon in a hand and the map in the other. A pair of lights appeared by the hill, to less than half kilometer of distance. Zack returned to put the weapon in the pocket to maintain it outside the Vista, but it did not remove from the pocket the hand whereupon it maintained it. 
—Raise the car  —ordered. 
Julie watched after on the left shoulder  pickup  that approached, calculating the possibilities of avoiding that they will balearán it or of being able to attract the attention of the conductor before  Zachary  Benedict lowers it of a shot. 
—He does not try it  —noticed he to him with threatening tone. 
With the heart that struck to him against the ribs, Julie saw that  pickup  doubled to  the left in the crossroad , but did not disobey 4 ord and  n t "' HIS detector. There no, still no. Its instinct  noticed to him  that that section of desert way  was isolated d and asiado m so that it could do something without they killed to you. 
—Muévase of once!  —Zack took an arm him and it forced it to approach the seat of the conductor. To shelter  d and the dark of late of winter and  b garlic  the snow,  Julie  Mathison  walked vacillating  jun to to an assassin convicto that threatened it a weapon. It had the aterrorizante sensation on which both were living a scene on some of the films carried out by Benedict… the film in which the hostage died. 

18 

The hands shook to him with as much violence that  tpvo  that to look for gropingly the keys of the contact and when it tried to put the motor in march was on the verge of drowning it because the fear shook the legs to him. It observed it, fearless, from the seat of the passenger. 
—We go of once!  —it ordered when the motor was in march. Julie was able to maneuver the car and to take it until the end of the parking beach, but when arriving at the way she stopped it.So it was paralyzed of terror, that it did not find the words indicated to make the question necessary. 
—I said that we go! 
—Towards ad or nde?  —The sound of its voice, timid plañidero and was to him odioso, and the man who also went to his side, to instill a so uncontrollable terror to him. 
—Of return towards where we left. 
—Of return? 
—It already heard to me. 
To that rush hour, the transit of the interstate one, snow cover, it advanced to man passage. Within the car, the tension and silence were suffocating. Delivering attacks to calm his nerves while she thought about some fled possibility of,  Julie  raised a trembly hand to change the radio station, safe that he would order to him that did not do it. When seeing that Zack did not say anything, he moved the needle by the dial until hearing the voice of  a disk-jockey  that with exuberante tone presented/displayed a song of the west. 
While the song resonated, Julie observed the occupants of the neighboring cars, people who went to her houses after a long day employs. The man of the Explorer that went to its side listened to the same radio station and struck the steering wheel with the fingers, sig or iendo the rate of music. He watched it, he noticed that she watched it, he did an amiable inclination to him of head and returned to nail the Vista in the route. Julie realized of which she had not noticed anything abnormal. For him everything was normal, and if that man been had seated in  the Blazer  where was she, to Julie there were perfectly natural similarity to him;  George Strait  sang, like was normal, the route was crowded of anxious motorists to return to his houses, also normal thing, and the snow was beautiful, perfectly normal thing. Everything was normal. 
With an exception. 
To his side a fugitive assassin traveled who threatened it a weapon. It was that warm appearance of normality, in contrast with the driven crazy reality of the situation which lead suddenly to Julie of the paralysis to the action. The transit began to advance, and of its desperation the inspiration was born. They had already happened next to several cars flooded in  the banquinas  to both sides of the way. If it managed to simulate that the car was slid to him towards  the banquina of  the right and turned with force to the left at the moment at which they fell, it was probable that its door was in conditions for being opened whereas the one of é l  would be clogged. The treta without a doubt would give result in its car, but she was not safe of the reaction that would have the Blazer, with its traction in the four wheels. 
To its  l I accept, Zack noticed that Julie watched repeated times the flank of the route. Every greater time of the woman perceived the panic, and knew that in any m omento  the fear would take it to make something desperate. 
—Tranquilícese!  —it ordered. 
The capacity of fear of Julie arrived suddenly at its limit and of the terror it happened to the fury. 
—It says that it tranquilizes to me!  —it exploded with trembly voice, becoming to watch it, throwing tipsy by the eyes. — In name of God, how it tries that it tranquilizes to me when you are seated there, aiming to me with a weapon? It wants to explain it to me? 
Reason has, Zack thought, and before it did something that took it to be captured, decided that he would be advisable for that it tranquilized itself. 
—To only I request him that it maintains the calm  —requested. Julie watched forwards. The transit began to be something less dense and increased  l to speed, and she began to calculate the possibility of hitting the Blazer against another car to cause an accident in series. In that case it would be necessary to call to the police. That would be a great thing. 
But probably she and other innocent motorists finished baleados by  Zachary Benedict. 
That would be extremely negative. 
Julie wondered itself if the weapon of Benedict totally would be loaded with four bullets and if he would be really able to massacre innocent people, when he spoke to him with the calm and obliging voice that the adults use when speaking with histéricos children. 
—Nothing will happen to him, Julie. If it does what I say to him, I assure to him that it will be well. I need to arrive at  the border of the state, and you have a car, is thus d and  simple.Unless this car is so important!  for you who is arranged to risk his life by him, the only thing whom it has to do is flows j ar without attracting  the attention of anybody. If he gets to us to stop some police, there will be shots and you will be in means.  So he pórtese like a good girl, and tranquilícese.    
—If he wants that it tranquilizes  —retrucó to me, without being able to support his tone of superiority—,  she leaves I I grasp that weapon and she teaches to him to tranquilize itself!  —He noticed that  Benedict  fruncía entrecejo, but did not make any movement.  Julie  was about to to think that she did not have intentions to do damage to him… whenever she did not put in danger fled his. That possibility had the perverse effect to appease its fear and simultaneously to trigger all the frustrating fury that experimented by the torments that he already had made it suffer.  —It is more  —continued saying with anger—,  it does not speak to me as if outside a creature, and does not call Julie to me! It dealed with me Mathison  young lady  when I thought that I was a decent and pleasant man, who needed m-damn tie j or and that had bought  those jeans  to impress its  pa-pattern.  If he had not been by those damn  j-jeans,  I would not be put in this mess.  —For his own horror, suddenly Julie felt that him were to fill eyes of tears, so that directed a glance that hoped to him was of disdain, and soon fixed the Vista to the way. 
Zack  raised the eyebrows and it contemplated it in a impassible silence, but in its interior it felt made an impression by the unexpected demonstration of valentía of the girl. It returned the head to watch the transit that advanced in front of them and the thick Nevada that few hours before had seemed him a curse but that in fact it had distracted the police, that had to be in charge of the flooded cars and before beginning to look for it him. Finally it considered the blow in such a way that it had been that, instead of being in the small rented car that was retired of the street by the truck crane, was in that heavy vehicle with traction in the four DAS that could advance by any class of way instead of being gotten bogged down in the footpaths journeyed to us of mountains from Colorado to which  s and directed. Account occurred from which all the delays and problems that had to face, and that infuriated it, really were advantageous. It would arrive at  c olorado… thanks to Julie Mathison.  To the "Mathison young lady",  it was corrected  inner with a smile, while one complied in his seat. But its moment of diversion disappeared on account that something that had heard in the previous noticiario, began to worry it. They talked about to Domini or Sandini  like "the fugitive other convicto to that they managed to return to capture". If Sandini had relied on the plan,  Hadley  had to be singing loas to the loyalty of one of his prisoners, instead of talking about to him like convicto to that they had managed to catch. 
Zack said that it had of salary there are been a confusion in the news emitted by radio and that that one was the cause.  of the error with respect to Sandini, and one concentrated in the young teacher and iracunda that traveled to its side. Although then it needed them with desperation, as much to her as to the car, the woman also was a complication for her plans, Possibly knew that she went to Colorado; still more, it was quite probable that it had had the time sufficient to study the map like soon informing to the police about the location of the hiding place of Zack. If she left in the border between Texas  and  Oklahoma  or  a little it more to the north, in the border between Ok i ahoma and Colorado, it could inform to the authorities towards where it went and, in addition, to facilitate all the details to them of the car that handled. For that moment, its face would have appeared or in all the screens of television of the country, so that it could not nor dream about renting or buying another car without being recognized. In addition, it wanted that the police thought that it had obtained vola r  until Detroit and to cross to Canada. 
By the sight,  Julie Mathison  was simultaneously a blessing and a misfortune in his plans. In place  d and to curse to the destiny it to have forced to load with her and the mortal threat that represented for its freedom, he decided to provide posibilida a d to him  to that same destiny so that he solved the problem and he gave them to both a little tranquillity. One inclined towards the back seat to take the thermus with coffee, thought commentaries of Julie in the last and he initiated what a good subject of conversation considered. In a disinterested and little threatening tone, I ask ': 
—What passes with my jeans? 
   It remained watching it, completely confused. 
  —That '? 
—You said something with respect to that my "damn  jeans"  nico reason  was ú by which offered to raise to me to the car  —explained  Zack,  serving coffee. — What have of bad my jeans? 
Julie contained an outburst of laughter of furious laughter. While it worried about her own life, to him a declaration worried to him that talked about in fashion! 
—What meant?  —Zack insisted. When Julie was on the verge of answering to him of bad way, two things were happened to him at the same time: that it was a madness to oppose a armed man and who if it obtained that it lowers the guard, initiating a intranscendente conversation, would increase their possibilities enough of leaving with life of that situation. It sighed deep and it tried to speak in an amiable and neutral tone, without separating the Vista from the way. 
—I noticed that his jeans was new. 
—And  what  has to do that whereupon has decided invit ar to raise to me the car? 
The bitterness that caused its own imbecilidad  to him   traslució in the voice of Julie.  
—As  it did not have car and it gave to understand that it was without work,  I supposed that financial moment had to be in ma  l. Later it commented that it hoped to obtain a new employment, and I noticed the ray of his jeans…  —Left the phrase without finishing when occurring account of which, instead of the poor man that she had believed it,  in fact  that  individual one was multimillionaire and film actor.  
—It —follows requested, intrigued. 
  —I drew the obvious conclusion, by love of God! S or I put that one had bought jeans new is m to press or its employer, and I imagined  im the lifting thing that it had of being for you that work, and the illusions that would have become when buying them, and I could not support the idea that all their hopes went to the tin if I did not offer to him to travel with me. So, although never in the life I have gathered to anybody in, the car, could not support that you lost that opportunity. 
Zack  was not only surprised; to weighing his one felt moved. A kindness like that one, a kindness that somehow meant a risk and a personal sacrifice, was something that was been absent of its existence during every year which it happened in the jail. And even before. It made to a side a thought so little reassuring. 
—So all that by the ray of a pair of jeans imagined? It has a galloping imagination!  —it added with an ironic movement of head. 
—It is evident that in addition I am not very capable judging characters  —added Julie with bitterness. By the tip of the eye it saw that it tended the left arm towards her; it gave a jump and it choked a shout before realizing of which to only it offered a coffee cup him. 
—I thought that perhaps this would help explic  —it to Zack  in low  voice,  almost like apologizing  by  it to have scared,                               
—The smaller danger does not exist of than it is slept to the steering wheel, thanks.                       
—Anyway, it drinks a little  —ordered  Zack,  determined to tranquilize it although it knew that its  presence  was the cause of the terror that it felt. — It will obtain that…  —It vacillated, without finding the words indicated, and finally I add ':  —It will obtain that the things seem to him more norm l is. 
Julie  became to watch it, transmitting to him to the clear ones that the "preoccupation" that he showed by her not to only was repulsive but a madness him. He was on the verge of saying it to it when the weapon remembered that it took in the pocket, so that he accepted the coffee with trembly hand and he became to watch the way while he drank it. 
To its side, Zack noticed how it shook the cup of coffee when it took it to the lips, and felt one rid í cula necessity to apologize by it to have terrified thus. When studying its face to the light of the board, observed that it had a beautiful profile, with a small nose, obstinate chin and high pómulos. In addition it has magnificent eyes, it thought, remembering the form in which it had watched it throwing tipsy moments before. Spectacular eyes. It felt a fault jab and shame to use and to frighten that innocent girl who only tried to behave like good  the Samaritan one…  and considering that she had all the intention to continue using it, felt like the monster that everybody considered that it was. In order to silence its conscience, all the possible one decided to facilitate the things to him, which took it to continue talking. 
It had noticed that the girl did not use alliance, thing that meant that it was not married. It tried to remember the subjects of conversation of the people civilized "of outside"  "—and finally I ask ': 
—It likes to teach? 
She again became to watch it, with those full incredible eyes of disguised resentment.  
—It hopes that it puts to me to talk with you  c  trivial subjects? 
   —If '!  —retrucó he, furious before its renuencia  to itír  that it facilitated the situation to him. — Ue  is exactly  the q  I try. Begin to speak!  
    —It enchants to teach to me  —answered Julie with trembly  voice, hating that it could intimidate it with.  ta n ta facility. — Until where it tries that it takes it  in  the car?  —it asked when happening before an indicator  that  indicated that the border of  Oklahoma  was to thirty kilometers of distance. 
    —Until Ok i ahoma  —responded Zack. V was  one erdad by halves. 

19 
—We are in Ok l ahoma  —indicated Julie as soon as they passed the poster that indicated the crossing from a state to another one. 
        É l  directed a glance to him between amused shady place and. 
—I already know it. 
—Good. When it thinks to lower of the car? 
—Continue handling. 
—That it continues handling?  —she exclaimed, in an attack of nervous fury. — Watch, piece of miserable: I do not think to take it until Colorado! 
Zack finished obtaining its answer: Julie knew ad or nde went he. 
"I refuse to do it!  —it noticed Julie with trembly voice, without realizing of which she finished sealing its destiny. — I cannot. 
Zack answered to him, with total conscience of the battle that it would present/display to him: 
   —Yes, Mathison  young lady,  can. And she will do it. 
        Its absolute calm was the drop that overflowed the glass. 
  —V to yase to the devil!  —Julie  exclaimed  and, before he could prevent it to it, she violently turned the steering wheel towards the right. The vehicle slid and it moved  to the banquina.  Then she nailed the brakes and she stopped it suddenly.  —Quédese with the car! —suplicó. — Llévese the car and déjeme here. I will not say to him to which I have seen it nor that I know towards where one goes. Him right of perpetual ownership that I will not say it to anybody. 
Zack  delivered an attack to contain its fury and tried to tranquilize clearing it to him importance to the situation. 
—In the films, people always promise that same one  —commented almost with amiability, while she watched after on the shoulder the cars that happened flying next to them. — It always seemed to me that she sounded false. 
—But this is not a film! 
—Nevertheless it must admit that it is an absurd promise  —answered he with one slight smile. — It knows that it is it. Admítalo, Julie. 
Scandalized when seeing that he tried to joke with her, as if they were friends, Julie remained watching it in a furious silence. It knew that it was right about that the promise was rid í cula, but refused to admit it. 
—It really cannot try that I it believes that you will not denounce to me, after I kidnapped it and I robbed the car continued  —saying he to him, smoothing a little the voice—,  and that so will be been thankful me that it will maintain a promise done at moments of extreme fear. It does not seem to him a madness? 
—And you try that I debate a subject of psychology with you, when my life is in danger? —it exploded. 
—I include/understand that it is scared, but its life is not in danger, unless same you create that danger. 
    Perhaps outside  because of the debilitation, or  tim b r and of the voice of  Zack, or the firmness of its glance,  but when contemplating  its solemn expression, Julie  descubr ió that believed to him.    
   — I do not want that you suffer no damage  —continued  I gave c iendo  Zack—,  and she will not undergo it, in as much she does not do anything that calls the attention towards me or who alerts   to the police… 
  —In which case  —it interrupted Julie with bitterness, leaving his critical moment—,  will jump the cover to me of the sesos with his pistol. That is extremely reconfortante, Mr.  Benedict.  Thanks. 
 Zack returned to deliver an attack to control its temperament and I explain ': 
   —If the police tries to capture to me, will have to kill to me, because I do not think to surrender. And considering the mentality of most of the police, a strong possibility that exists you are wounded or dead in the skirmish. I do not want that that happens. It includes/understands to me? 
Furious with same himself to yield before  the smooth words of an assassin, Julie separated the Vista from the face of Zack and watched after the window. 
—He really thinks that he will be able to convince to me that it is  Sir Galahad  instead of a monster depraveed? 
    —It is evident that  —he with irritation did not answer. When seeing that she refused to return to watch it, he sent an impatience sigh and he spoke to him with sharp tone.  —Coarse of conversation and he begins to handle. I need to find a public telephone in some of the exits of the route. 
When noticing the coldness whereupon spoke to him, Julie understood the idiot who had been when ignoring her "friendly" attempt and to adopt an antagonism attitude. Instead of that, which would have to be doing, he thought while he drived the car of return to the route, was to convince it that he had resigned myself and he was arranged to obey. While the snowflakes jigged about the lights in front of, it thought about the possible ways to free itself, because  then  it was convinced that most probable it was that  Benedict  forced it to cross the state of  Oklahoma  and in addition the one to Colorado. To find the way to deceive its plans and to flee was not only necesida a d,  but also a challenge. And to obtain it, it knew that it had to be objective and to obtain that the fear and the fury did not dim their intelligence. And it would have to be able to do it, remembered  Julie.  After all it was not indeed a conservatory flower, always protected of the evils of this world. It lived the first eleven years on its life in the streets of Chicago, and it did not make it bad! It decided to try to face the problem as if outside simply the plot of one of the police novels that it enchanted to him to read. It always had the sensation of which some of the heroins of those novels behaved with one sublimates stupidity, that was exactly what she had made when creating an antagonism between her and its kidnapper. An intelligent heroin would have made the opposite, would have found the way to obtain that Benedict relaxed and lowers the guard completely. And if it obtained it, its possibilities of fleeing  —and of obtaining that they returned to lock up it in the jail, where it corresponded to be would increase — to him enormously. In order to arrive at that goal, it would try to simulate that it considered that that nightmare was an adventure, and perhaps until was of the side of its detector, thing that would demand a stellar interpretation, but was arranged to try it. 
In spite of having great doubts with respect to his possibilities of triumph, Julie felt suddenly invaded by a blessed tranquillity and a strong decision that ended their fears and clarified the thoughts to him. It waited for some moments before speaking, so that its capitulation did not seem too sudden nor was suspicious. Later  it breathed deep   to calm and it tried to inject a note of repentance in his voice. 
   —Mr. Benedict  —said, managing to watch it of I avoid until  sonreir to him—,  I am thankful to him what said  on  not having intentions to do damage to me. I did not want to be  sarcastic.  What happens is that it was scared. 
—And now not it t i ene?  —he with the loaded voice of  skepticism asked. 
     —Good… yes  —one hurried to assure Julie. —But  not as much. Exactly to that referred to me. 
    —I can ask what must this sudden  transformation?  About what it thought while she was so quiet?
   —In a book  —she answered, because it seemed to him a safe answer. — In a mystery novel. 
   —In that she has read?Or about that she is thinking to write? 
Julie opened the mouth but she did not pronounce a single word. Account occurred suddenly of which Benedict finished to him providing perfect means to destroy it. 
  —I have always wanted to write a police novel  —improvised—,  and one finishes to me happening that this can be… good… an investigation of first water. 
  —I include/understand. 
Julie directed another glance to him of I avoid, and she surprised the calidez to him of its smile. This demon would be able to enchant a serpent, thought, remembering that same smile when he was reflected in the cinematographic screens and he increased the temperature of all the feminine public. 
    —You are a remarkably brave young person, Julie. She choked her angry exigency of being called Mathison  young lady. 
—In fact, I am cowardly the greatest one of the world, Sir… 
—I am called  Zack —interrupted he, and in her impassible tone she returned to perceive I show of a suspicion. 
—Zack  — was corrected  quickly. — It is right, the logical thing would be that we were called by our christian names and until tuteáramos us, since we are going to be together during… 
—A time  —added he, and  Julie  had to deliver an attack hercúleo to hide to the frustration and the fury that to him its evasive answer caused. 
—During a time  —he repeated, taking care of to maintain a tone neutral. — Good, I suppose that that will be enough so that it can make an investigation preliminary.  —It vacillated, thinking what had to ask to him.  —Good you...... you, would consider the possibility of giving some data me about which it is the life in a jail? That would be to me helpful for my novel. 
—In serious? 
It was terrifying it with those subtle and changing tones of voice. Julie never had known a man or a woman able to transmit so much with imperceptible changes of tone, as well as she had not either heard in the life a voice like the one of Zack. Its timbre of baritone could turn from a moment to another one of the amiability to the diversion, of the frozen thing to the ominous thing. In answer to his question, Julie agreed with vigor and tried to resist the skeptical  tone  of Zack injecting energy and conviction to his. 
—Of course!  —In lightning of inspiration, gave account of that perhaps, if he thought that he was of his side, would be more probable that he lowers the guard.  —I have heard speak of an amount of innocent people who have been sent to prison. You are innocent? 
—All the convictos assure that they are innocent. 
—Yes, but you are it?  —he insisted, treating about which he said yes that, to be able to simulate that he believed to him. 
—The jury said that he was guilty. 
—It is not the first time that a jury is mistaken.  
   —Twelve  honest citizens and respectable  —c  answered  he or n cold and full voice of hatred — decided that he was  guilty. 
    —And stoy safe that they must of have tried to be objective. 
—Lie!  —Zack with as much fury exclaimed that  Julie  tightened the steering wheel with force, prey of another attack  of m iedo -. — They declared culprit to me because he was rich  and famous! —it exclaimed almost in a roar. — I studied them during the judgment, and the more spoke the public prosecutor  on  my privileged life and the amorality of people of  Hollywood,  the more thirsty of my blood put the jury. All those damn santurrones, afraid of God, knew that a "reasonable doubt" that existed I had committed the murder and for that reason they were not animated to recommend that condemned to me until death. All watched too much the series of  Perry  But or n… supposed that if I were not the assassin, it had to be able to demonstrate who was it. 
Before the fury of his voice, Julie felt that n began to him  to transpirar the palms of the hands. Account occurred of which, now more than ever, it was imperative to make him think that it was of his part. 
—But noneras guilty, right? Simply you could not prove who was the true assassin of your woman, is not asi '?  —perseveró with trembly voice. 
—And that what matters?  —he asked. 
—To  m-me  he matters to me 
Zack studied moments in frozen silence, and its voice underwent one of those unexpected changes suddenly. 
—If it really matters to you, then I will say to you that no, that I did not kill it  —assured with smoothness. 
It was lying, of course. It had to be a lie. 
—I create to you.  —And to finish of convencerl or  I add ':  —And being innocent, you have all the right of the world to try to flee from the jail. 
The answer of  Zack  was a long and uncomfortable silence, during which  Julie  felt that he at great length examined each faction of his face. 
—The poster said that ahead there is a telephone  —said Zack suddenly. — When you see it, for the car. 
—It is well. 
The telephone was next to the way, and Julie parked in  the banquina.  He watched after the rear view mirror, with the hope to see a truck or some other vehicle, but almost there was no transit in the defiladed road with snow. The voice of Zack made him return the head at the moment at which it removed the keys from the ignition. 
—I hope  —said with ironic tone — that you do not suppose that I doubt your word when you say that you believe in my innocence and that you are glad from which it has fled. I take the keys of the car because I am a very cautious man. 
Same Julie was surprised when she could wag the head and say with convincing tone: 
—I do not blame to you. 
With one it weighs smile, Zack was gotten off the car, but it maintained the hand in the pocket, as if it wanted to remember to him that it had a weapon, and it left its door opened, without a doubt to be able to see what she did while he spoke on the telephone. Aside from trying to run with more rapidity than he, and to risk to receive a shot, then Julie did not have any fled possibility of, but she could begin to prepare itself for the future. When Zack lowered, it said with greater possible innocence: 
—It would matter to you that it removed paper and a pen of the portfolio to be able to take some notes while you speak Already on the telephone…  you know to what I talk about: 
I can write down sensations and details that perhaps are used me for my book.  —And before he could refuse, thing who was on the verge of doing, Julie cautiously took the portfolio from the back seat, 
while it indicated the reasons by which he did not have to refuse to his order.  —To always write calms the nerves to me  —assured—,  and if you want you can review my portfolio. You will see that I do not have another game of keys and any class of weapon.  —In order to demonstrate it, it opened the portfolio and was reached it. It directed a glance to him impatient and worried that he made him feel that nor for a moment he had believed his history to want to write a novel and that followed the current to him so that it continued being docile.  —He advanced  —said, giving back the portfolio to him. When seeing that it moved away, Julie removed to a small  anotador  and the pen. When Zack raised the tube and placed currencies on the telephone, the same message wrote in three different sheets of paper: Call to the police I have been kidnapped. By the tip of the eye it noticed that it observed it, and waited for until one became to speak. Then it took the first three leaves, doubled them by half and it put them in the outer pocket of the portfolio, where fáci l would turn out to him  to take them. It returned to open the anotador and it remained watching it, while it frenetically looked for a way to pass the notes to him to which it could help. When a possible idea was happened to him, it watched Zack to make sure that it did not observe it and put one of notes within a doubled bill of ten dollars. 
It had conceived a plan, it was executing it, and the knowledge that somehow began to control its future, made disappear great part of its panic. The rest of that tranquillity just found had to another thing: instinctive but hard the sensation of which  Benedict  had not lain when saying that she did not want to damage it. Therefore, it would not shoot to cold blood. In fact, if it even tried to flee then, it was convinced that it would persecute it, but never would shoot to him, unless it saw that it was about to to stop a car. And since it did not have 
any at sight car,  Julie  did not consider that it had sense to try to flee then. The only thing that would win would be to return to put it in guard. He was much more advisable to continue simulating that it cooperated with him and to deal with which all the possible one relaxed.  Zachary Benedict  would be ex- convicto, but she was not the woman cowardly, docile and easy to intimidate that she simulated to be until that moment. At a time she had to live by force of talent, remembered. While it was a malcriado adolescent, inematográfico  ídolo c, she lay and robbed to be able to survive in the street. Absolutely it was convinced that if had that in account very, he would be able as opposed to to do that convicto to him. Whenever it did not lose the head, it had an excellent possibility of leaving triumphant in that aid of talent. It took  the anotador  and it began to write observations on its kidnapper, in case he asked to him what had written. Once it finished, it read the absurd commentary that finished writing: 
"Zachary Benedict flees from an unjust imprisonment caused by a little impartial jury. It seems to me an intelligent, kind and warm man… a victim of the circumstances. I believe in him." 
Smiling for its adentros, it decided that that commentary was the worse fiction work never written. So it was bottled in its literary piece that was frightened when occurring account of which Benedict had finished speaking and returned to raise the car. It closed the anotador hastily and it put it in the portfolio. 
—You were able to speak with the person that you looked for?  —it asked with amiability.
He watched it with the entrecerrados eyes, and Julie had the sensation of  to have sobreacted  with his presumed "camaraderie". 
—No. The person that I look for was not in her room. I will return to try to communicate with him give to me 
tro of half an hour.  —While Julie digested that piece of useless information,  Zack  took its portfolio and removed the anotador. 
—As precaution measurement  —said with ironic tone, while it opened the anotador. — I suppose that you include/understand it, no? 
—I include/understand perfectly  —answered Julie, between amused and mortificada when seeing that the chin of Benedict became loose when reading what it had written. 
—And?  —it asked, being on the awares with apparent innocence. — What seems to you? 
It closed the anotador and he returned it to keep in the portfolio. 
—I believe that if really you think all that, you are too much crédula to walk loose by the world. 
—I am very crédula  —assured she with anxious tone, starting the engine of the car. He was Barbarian, fabulous that he considered idiot and c á ndida. 

20 
They traveled in silence during the half an hour following one; they only interchanged an occasional commentary on bad weather and the terrible climatic conditions to travel, but Julie observed the flank of the way, hoping an indicating poster that she allowed him to put in practice his plan. Any indicating poster that announced the proximity of a restaurant of fast meals would serve to him. When finally it saw one, the beats of their heart were accelerated. 
—I already know that you do not want to enter a restaurant, but I am dead of hunger  —said in pleasant tone. — The poster indicates that soon we will arrive at a McDonald's. We could request something to eat in the counter for cars. 
He watched the clock and began to wag the head, so that Julie hurried to continue speaking. 
—I need to eat something every two hours because I have…  —frenetically vacillated a moment looking for the exact medical term for a problem that she did not suffer.  —… hipoglucemia!  I feel it, but if not like something, I feel weak, me faint and… 
—It is well, we will stop here. 
Julie  had to deliver an attack to contain a triumph shout when she left the freeway and she descried the arcs of the McDonald's. The restaurant was raised between two opened lands, with a park of infantile diversions to one of its sides. 
—We stop just on time  —said Julie—,  because so I am been annoying that it had not been able to continue handling much more. 
Ignoring the entrecerrados eyes of  Zack,  Julie entered the McDonald's. In spite of the storm, there were several cars in the parking beach, although not so many as it had wished, and reached to see some families seated within the restaurant. He followed the indications of the posters, surrounded the building and one stopped the window in front of where meals dispatched to the automobiles directly. 
—What you are going to eat?  —it asked. 
Before its Zack imprisonment all the day without eating would have preferred to remain before to enter a restaurant of fast meals. But then it discovered that water was done to him the mouth before the single thought of a hamburger with chipses. That one is one of the things that to us the freedom provides, thought after saying to him to Julie which wanted to eat. The freedom obtained that the air seemed purer and the richest food. Also it turned to the man a tenser being and distrusted, because there was something in the smile excessively shining of his captive who filled it of suspicions. With his enormous blue eyes and their smooth smile it seemed fresh and ingenuous, but it had passed with too much rapidity to be a terrified prisoner and a furious hostage to his present attitude of friendly ally. 
Julie repeated the order next to the microphone: two hamburgers, two chipses, two Cocaine C or. 
—They are $5.09  —informed a voice by the loudspeaker. — Please it diríjase to the first window. 
When Julie stopped the car before the window, she noticed that Zack put the hand in the pocket in search of money, and shook the head with decision, while she opened the portfolio. 
—I will pay  —said, managing to watch it to the eyes. — I invite. I insist. 
After a moment of hesitation, Zack removed the hand from the pocket, but frunció entrecejo with distrust gesture. 
—He is very amiable of your part. 
—Thus I am.  —Cotorra spoke like one while it removed the ticket from ten dollars that contained the note in which it noticed that it had been kidnapped. Incapable to continue watching Zack, it turned aside the Vista and it nailed it in the adolescent of the window that watched it with expression of boring impatience. 
—They are $5.09  —informed. 
Julie tended the bill to him of ten dollars and she watched it fixed, with implorante expression. Its life depended on that adolescent of boring aspect and subject hair in a horse tail. Like in slow motion, it saw it unfold the bill of ten dollars… The small note was given off and fallen to the floor… The girl inclined, gathered it, took off of the mouth the rubber to chew…  Irguio '…  She watched Julie… 
—This is his?  —it asked with the note in the hand, watching at the occupants of the car without it to have read. 
—I do not know  —answered Julie, treating to force it to read what said. — Perhaps. What says… —began to say, but it choked a shout when  Zachary Benedict  grasped the arm to him with a hand and she nailed the pistol to him in the flank. 
—You do not worry  —said extending the hand. — That note is mine. It is part of a joke.  —The teller watched the note, but it was impossible to know if she had read it before tending it to it to  Zachary. 
—Here it has, Sir  —said, inclining and passing it to it to  Zack. Julie  tightened the teeth when  Benedict  dedicated to the teller a false smile to him that the girl did that ruborizara of pleasing while counted the change that had to give back to Julie.  —Here it is the order  —added. 
Automatically Julie took the bags from food and Cocaines, while with the pale face she requested in silence the girl to him who called to the police, the manager, somebody! He passed the bags to him to Benedict without animating itself to watch it front. The hands shook to him with as much violence that almost fell the Cocaine to him Tails. While it started up the car and one moved away of the window, it waited for some class of reaction on the part of him, but it was not prepared for the explosion of fury of Zack. 
—Stupid idiot  Putita! You are trying to obtain that it kills to you? It parks the car there, in the beach, where that girl can see us. It is watching to us. 
Julie obeyed while she breathed with agitation.
—It eats this  —it ordered he, putting the hamburger to him in the mouth -—. and  practically smiles after each mouthful, or I swear to you by God that… 
Julie returned to obey. He chewed without taking the taste him to the food, doing efforts to tranquilize his nerves undone to be able to return to think. Within the car, the tension grew until it became something alive. Julie decided to speak, simply to break silence. 
—you pass  m-my  C-cocaine to M-me,  please?  —it requested, extending the hand towards the floor where they were the drinks. Zack grasped the wrist to him with a force that threatened breaking its fragile bones. 
—You are hurting to me!  —it shouted Julie, prey of a new big wave of panic. He still tightened the wrist to him with more force before loosen it suddenly. It took refuge against the door of the car, supported the head against the endorsement and closed the eyes, while masajeaba the sore wrist. Until that moment, Benedict had not tried to do damage to him and she let herself deceive, convinced that he was not a criminal depraveed but rather a man who had taken revenge of his woman in an act of jealousy and madness. Why  —she asked herself with desperation — I will have thought that he would not be able to kill to a woman to whom had taken like hostage or a poor woman adolescent who could have made sound the alarm and obtained his capture? The answer was that it had been deceived by the memories, memories of wonderful histories that published the magazines on him, memories of so many hours last in the cinema with its brothers, and more ahead, with its festejantes, in company of those who they admired to Zack and until fantaseaba to his respect. To the eleven years it was to him incomprehensible that their brothers and all their friends considered that Zack Benedict was a so special being, but few years later included/understood it perfectly. He was good unattainable, attractive, cynical, ingenious and robust young man. And since Julie been had granted a scholarship in Europe while the famous judgment took place, did not know all the squalid details of the case, that those beautiful images could have enlodado that in the cinema seemed so authentic. The lamentable truth was that when it assured that he was innocent, her to him seemed possible to him that he was saying the truth to him, because considered logical that it fled from the jail to demonstrate his innocence. And for some incomprehensible reason, a small part of its being still clung to that possibility, possibly because therefore it was to him easier to surpass his fear; but that did not diminish its desperation to move away of him.Although outside innocent of the crime by which they had jailed it, that did not mean that it was not arranged to kill to prevent that they returned it to lock up. And that if he were innocent… if a very little probable one. 
The crujido one of one of the bags of the floor shook of fear when hearing. 
—Taking  —said he, tending a Cocaine to him. Without watching it,  Julie  extended the hand and she took it, with the fixed Vista in the windshield of the car. Then it included/understood that its only n and hope to castrate s i n that nobody was wounded or dead consisted of facilitating the possibility to him that back it went with the car, leaving it. Which meant that it had to lower of the at sight car and of some witnesses. It finished failing his first fled attempt of; now he knew that she was the sufficiently desperate thing like returning to try it. He would be hoping.  Watching it.  Therefore, when it returned it to try, everything had to be perfect. Very instinctively it knew that it was not probable that it lived to try it by third time. At least no longer it had necessity to continue simulating that it was of his side. 
—We go!  —he of bad way ordered. In silence, Julie put the car in march and left the parking beach. 
A quarter of an hour later, he returned to order to him that he stopped next to a public telephone, and made another call. He had not returned to pronounce a word, safe to order to him that one stopped, and Julie suspected that he had of knowledge that silence broke to him plus the nerves that any other thing that could make to intimidate it. That time, while it spoke on the telephone, did not let watch it a single moment. When he returned to the car, Julie could not continue supporting a moment plus that silence. He directed an arrogant glance to him, he indicated the public telephone with the head and said: 
—The bad news? 
Before a so untiring rebellion,  Zack  contained a smile. The pretty face of Julie hid to an obstinate anger and an acid talent that took it continuously off guard. Instead of answering that it finished receiving the very good news, one shrank of shoulders. Account had occurred of which silence ate away it. 
—It continues handling  —ordered. Recostó against the endorsement of the seat and stretched the legs. 
Few hours later, a man very similar to him would leave Detroit and would enter Canada by the tunnel of  Windsor.  In the border one would behave so of way that the employees of the customs would remember it. When Zack continued in freedom one or two days, those customs employees would remember it and notify the American authorities that were probable that the fugitive had entered Canada. Then the hunting of Zack  Benedict  would be centered in that country, leaving it in freedom to continue with the rest of its plan. Therefore, during the one week, most probable it was that it did not have anything to do, except for relaxing and solazar themselves in his freedom. That, if not outside by its annoying hostage. It was the only stumbling block in her possibilities of relaxation. An enormous stumbling block, thought Zack, since by the sight it was not so easy to subjugate as it believed at first. Then it handled slowly and it directed anger glances to him full. 
—What happens?  —Zack asked. 
—The problem is that I need to go bathroom. 
—Later! 
—But…  —Zack watched it and Julie realized of which she was not worth the trouble to discuss. One hour later they crossed the border of Colorado, and he spoke for the first time. 
—A little advanced more is a beach of parking for trucks. It leaves the freeway 
in the next exit and if the place seems safe, we will stop there. 
The place was too much concurred and it did not like, so that another one before they found a station on watch relatively desert, with the one in charge located between the jets, so that the gasoline without entering the office could be paid, and with baths in the outer part of the building passed half an hour. 
—Let us lower  —ordered. — It walks slowly  —noticed when she jumped of the car and she was directed towards the bath. It took the elbow him as to help it to walk by the snow and patch to her stayed. When they arrived at the bath, instead of loosen the arm, opened the door to him and it took step to him.  Julie  exploded. 
—Also you try to enter to watch?  —it asked with furious incredulity. 
Zack  ignored it and studied the small bath, looking for windows. When seeing that there were no them, it loosen it. 
—Apúrate. And I advise to you that you do not make any triviality. 
—Because '? To hang to me with hygienic paper? Veto, damn! 
It released its arm of a pull and entered. Just then the obvious solution was happened to him: it would close the door with key and it would remain inside. Sending a shout of triumph for his adentros, it rotated the lock with the end of the fingers at the same time that gave portazo and supported a shoulder against the door. The door was closed with a satisfactory metallic noise, but the lock seemed not to fit, and Julie had the disagreeable sensation of which he maintained the latch across to prevent that he closed himself. 
From outside, Zack it moved the latch, that turned in the hands of Julie, and the tone of amused resignation of its kidnapper indicated to him that it was not mistaken. 
—I give to a minute and means you. Later I will open the door, Julie. 
Barbarian! In addition he must of being pervertido, thought she while he finished with which he had been going to do. One was washing the hands with frozen water when it opened to the door and announcement ': 
—The time finished to you. 
Instead of raising  the Blazer,  Zack remained back, with the hands put in the pockets, grasping the weapon. 
—Full the gasoline tank  —ordered, leaning themselves against the car and observing it. — Payment  —added, maintaining the face returned towards another side so that it did not see the one in charge it. 
For a moment, the sense of economy of Julie could more than its frustration and its fear, and it already began to protest when it saw that Zack tended two bills to him of twenty dollars. Its resentment increased when verifying that it repressed  a semismile. 
—I have the impression that this situation is beginning divertirte!  —it said with bitterness, starting to him the money of the hand. 
Zack observed its rigid shoulders and it remembered that he would be much more intelligent and beneficial to try to neutralize part of the hostility of that girl, since had tried it before. And it would be still better than to be able to put it of the good humor. So it said with a giggle: 
—You are all the right of the world. I believe that I am beginning to amuse to me. 
—Cretino!  —she answered. 
The dawn dyed of pink the gray sky when Julie thought that perhaps  Benedict  had remained slept. It had forced it to travel by secondary ways, avoiding the freeways. Thus, to travel in the snow was so traicionero that as soon as had been able to make an average of forty and five kilometers 
for hour. In three opportunities they had to stop whole hours in the route, because of accidents, but it forced it to follow ahead. During all the night the radial bulletins spread the news of fled his, but the more they went into in Colorado, the less was spoken of the subject, without a doubt because nobody hoped that it went towards the north, far from the main airports, railway stations and of omnibus. The poster that had passed a kilometer before indicated that they approached a zone of picnics and rest, and  Julie  requested that there there were at least some trucks, with the conductors slept in the cabins. The most logical idea that it had been happened to him during that interminable and debilitating trip was the unique one that both fulfilled requisite indispensable for her: to force it to move away with the car and to be back. In those circumstances, it rather surely seemed a plan. It thought to enter the rest area and, when one was near the trucks, to restrain  the Blazer,  to jump of the car and to request aid in slept as high voice as to wake up to choferes. Later, if its fantasy became in fact, several robust  truck drivers —preferredly gigantic and armed men — would wake up, jump of the trucks and would go in their aid. The Benedicts would fight  with Zack,  would throw it to the floor, they would disarm it and call to the police by the radios of his trucks. 
That one was the best one of the possibilities, but in the worse one of the cases, if a truck driver only awoke  and  decided to investigate the reason for his shouts, she was even relatively safe of being able to get rid of  Zachary  Benedict. Because from the moment at which he created the alarm and he attracted the attention, only the sensible thing that he could make era flee in  the Blazer.  He did not gain anything with remaining and sticking a shot there to him, and soon to be killing to a truck driver after another one, when the first firing alerted all choferes. That 
he would be idiot and Zack Benedict did not have an idiot hair. 
Julie felt so safe of it that she was arranged to bet his life. 
He directed another glance to him of reojo, to make sure that he slept. Zack had the arms crossed on the chest, the long stretched legs, the head supported against the window. Its breathing was even and calm. 
It was slept. 
Cheered, Julie raised the foot of the accelerator, with smoothness, little by little, imperceptibly. He later observed the speedometer that lowered of sixty and five kilometers per hour to sixty, fifty and five. In order to be able to enter the rest area without a sudden change of speed that could wake up to its passenger, he had to be traveling to not more than forty kilometers per hour when he arrived when coming out. Fifty and five maintained the speed to during a minute, later returned to raise the foot of the accelerator, with the trembly leg by fear to that the change noticed. When the car began to advance to forty and five kilometers, Julie raised as soon as the volume of the radio to compensate the lack of noise of the motor in the interior of the vehicle. 
The rest area still was to half kilometer of distance, protected by a series of pines,  c or I walk Julie it reduced the speed still more and it began to turn the steering wheel smoothly to leave the route. It requested God to him that were parked trucks, it contained the breath, it surrounded the trees and soon it breathed alleviated. There were three trucks parked in front of the baths, and although to the light of the dawn some did not perceive movement, it seemed to listen to the motor I gave and sel to him of one of the vehicles. With the heart jumping to him within the chest, the temptation resisted to act immediately. So that their possibilities were greater, it had to be closely together of the trucks to be able to arrive at the door of the cabin from some from them before  Benedict  reached it. 
When they were to ten meters of distance of the first truck,  Julie  had the absolute security of which that one had the motor in march and it prepared itself to restrain; so pending one was of the cabin of the truck, that jumped of surprise when, suddenly,  Zachary  Benedict  straightened up  in his seat. 
—What demons… —began to say, but Julie did not give opportunity to finish the phrase him. He nailed the brakes, he opened the door of a pull and he threw himself of the car in flank movement, landing on the furrows drawn up in the snow. In the middle of an eddy of pain and fear he saw that the back wheel of  the Blazer  happened to few centimeters of its hand before the car stopped. 
—Socorro!  —it shouted, kneeling down. It fought to put itself of foot but one slipped in the snow. —Socorro! 
     It ran towards the cabin of the truck closest when Benedict jumped like a whirlwind of the Blazer, it surrounded it and it began to run after her, blocking the road to him.In order to avoid it, Julie changed of direction. 
—Please, that somebody helps me!  —he shouted, running by the snow in a effort to arrive at the bath and to close the door. His left it saw that the door of the cabin of "a truck  was opened and that the conductor lowered, frunciendo entrecejo before the commotion; to its backs oía the passages of Benedict on the snow.  —Socorro!  —it shouted the truck driver  to him  and it watched after on the shoulder just on time seeing Benedict gathering a handful of snow. The snow ball beat to him with force in the shoulder and it continued running while she shouted.  —Deténganlo! It is… 
      The strong outburst of laughter of Benedict drowned its words. 
     —Coarse of trivialities, Julie!  —it shouted while it was thrown on her. — You are waking up to everybody! 
Julie tried to fill the air lungs to return to shout, but she was underneath Benedict and out of breath; their terrified eyes were to only centimeters of distance of the furious ones of him, who smiled to deceive the truck driver. Jadeando, Julie separated the face to shout, but Benedict covered it with a handful with wet snow. Blinded and suffocating, he heard it say in a wild whisper, while he took the wrists him and one maintained them by on the head: 
—If that man approaches, I will kill it.  —It grasped the wrists of Julie with more force.  —Damn it is! He is that what you want? That somebody dies by  you? 
Incapable to speak, Julie sobbed and wagged the head, with the eyes closed with force, incapable of the Vista of his kidnapper, incapable to so tolerate the idea to have been near the freedom, and everything for anything, that… to finish of backs in the snow, tightened under the weight of the body of Benedict, with the sore hip by the fall from the Blazer. 
Benedict breathed deep and she spoke to him with furious urgency. 
—He directs himself towards here.Bésame. And that seems real because if will not kill it '!  —Before it could react, she tightened his mouth against the one of her. Julie was on the awares and watched the truck driver who approached with caution, frunciendo entrecejo to them and trying to see the faces them.  —Damn he is! Abrázame! 
The mouth of  Zack  imprisoned hers,  the weapon that it had in the pocket nailed to him in the stomach, but now had the free wrists. It could fight and it was probable that the truck driver of the jovial face under a black cap that Pete said gave account of which something walked bad and went in its aid. 
And then it would die. 
Benedict  had ordered to him who embraced it and who "seemed real". Like a puppet,  Julie  raised of the snow the arms that weighed to him tremendously and it dropped them on shoulders of Benedict, but could not commit itself to do more than that… 
Zack  took the taste from its tense lips under his; it felt his rigid body as a stone under its weight, and supposed that it was joining forces for his following attempt in which, with the aid of three  truck drivers,  it would end to his brief freedom and its life. By the tip of the eye it noticed that  the truck driver  shortened the step, but continued advancing and its expression was more and more  skeptical  and cautious. All that and happened more through the mind of Zack during the three seconds that remained there simulating  —in a form very little convincing — which they were kissed. 
In a last effort to prevent that the inevitable thing happened, Zack supported the mouth next to the ear of Julie and pronounced a word that for many years that it did not use. 
—Please!  —It tightened the arms around that woman who remained so rigid and repeated with an urgency that could not prevent:  —Please, Julie! 
When listening the plea of its jailer, Julie had the sensation of which the world had suddenly become crazy. Moments later, Zack supported the lips on his and whispered with tormented tone: 
—I did not kill anybody. You the right of perpetual ownership.  —The plea and the desperation that was perceived in its voice reflected with elocuencia in their kiss, and obtained what the threats and the anger had not obtained: Julie vacillated, had the sensation of which what finished hearing certain era. 
Stuned by the confused messages that intercrossed in their mind, he sacrificed his immediate future for the sake of the security of a truck driver. Impelled 
by the necessity to save the life of that man, and by something less sensible and completely inexplicable, Julie contained his useless tears, slid to the hands on shoulders of  Zachary  Benedict and accepted his kiss. As soon as he did it, he had a feeling that he finished capitulating; it crossed a tremor and their lips were smoothed. Without perceiving that the noise of steps stopped in the snow, Julie allowed that Zack opened the lips to him, and by its own will, closed the fingers around its neck and it slid them in the smooth and thick hair of his nape of the neck. It perceived that it inhaled deeply when it gave back the kiss to him, and everything suddenly began to change. It was really kissing, it slid it the hands on his shoulders and later it buried them in his humid hair, raising the face to him to approach it his hungry mouth. 
From some part, in the stop, the voice of a man with tejano  accent  I ask ': 
—Good, lady, needs aid or no? Julie heard it and tried wag the head, but the mouth that with as much ferocity covered hers had robbed him the capacity to speak. Somewhere, at heart of his being, it knew that all that was not more than a performance in benefit of the truck driver; it knew it with as much clarity as it knew that did not have left more remedy than to participate it in the scene. But in that case, why it could not at least wag the head or be on the awares? 
——No, I suppose that it does not need any aid  —decided the truck driver, sending a giggle. — And you, gentleman? He needs aid in which he is doing? Because if he is thus, I offer myself… 
Zack raised to the head the time sufficient to break away from enemy with the mouth of Julie, and its voice sounded snores and smooth. 
—Look for his own woman  —joked with the amionero c. — This one is mine.  —The last words whispered them against the lips of Julie before its mouth returned to make contact with enemy with the one of her; and it surrounded it with his arms and it tentatively passed the language to him around the lips,  being urgent it  to separate them, supporting his firm and demanding hips against those of her. With a quiet complaint of surrender,  Julie  gave itself to a kiss that was most ardent, sexual and insistent that had proven in the life. 
     To fifty meters of distance a new voice was opened to the door of the cabin of another truck and 
of man I exclaim ': 
—It tell me,  Pete, what happens back in the snow? 
—What seems to you that it happens, man? A pair of adults plays being small, snow balls are thrown and arrumacos become. 
—I rather would say that they will make a baby if they are not contained. 
    Perhaps it was the new voice of man, or the sudden conscience of which his kidnapper was being excited physically, which returned to Julie to the reality. Or perhaps he was portazo of the cabin of a followed truck of the roar of a motor when the enormous  semitrailer  began to move away of the rest area. It was as it was the cause, it supported both hands against shoulders of  Zack  and it pushed it, but to move demanded an enormous effort to him. Prey of the panic by its inexplicable lethargy, pushed with more force. 
—B to sta!  —it exclaimed in low voice. — It is enough!  The truck driver  already went away. 
Surprised by the weeping tone that was in the voice of Julie, Zack raised the head and watched fixed its humid skin and its smooth mouth with a hunger that was to him difficult to control. The exquisite dulzura of their surrender, the wonderful sensation to have it in their arms and their smoothness almost convinced it that it was logical to make the love in the snow, to the dawn. It watched his around and it was put grudgingly of foot. Not he included/understood absolutely why Julie had decided not to warn the truck driver of which really she happened, but were as they were his reasons, was in debt with her and she could not pay to him violating it in the middle of the snow. He tended a hand to him in silence and he could not less than to smile when the same woman who moments before had melted between her arms, recovered her defenses, ignored her gesture and one rose by his own means. 
—I am soaked and covered with snow  —one complained, taking care of of not watching it.  
In an automatic gesture, Zack tended a hand to clear the snow to him, but she jumped backwards to avoid it, while she shook to the arms and the back part of  jeans. 
—You are not created with right to touch to me, only reason why she finishes happening!  —it warned to him, but Zack was admired by the results of that kiss: the enormous eyes of Julie shone brillosos, and their porcelain skin, dyed of rose. When she was anxious and a little excited, like then, Julie  Mathison  cleared the breath. In addition, he was brave and very kind, because although it could not fold it with threats or cruelty, somehow he responded to the desperation of his plea. 
—Only I allowed you to kiss itself because I included/understood that you were right: there is no necessity that nobody dies because I am scared. And now, we follow trip and we finish of once with this laborious experience. 
—By the bitterness of your tone, I suppose that we return to be opposing, Mathison nonyoung lady? 
—Of course that we are opposing!  —she answered. — I will take to you where you want to go, immediately tretas, but we clarify a thing: as soon as you arrive, you will leave me in freedom so that it goes to me, of agreement? 
—In agreement  —Zack lay. 
—Then we go. 
    Zack followed, shaking it the snow of the jacket. While they walked until the car, it observed 
its hair moved by the wind, and the graceful one I wag of its narrow hips. Judging by its words and by the rigidity of its shoulders, doubt that did not fit she was resolute to avoid all romantic encounter between both. 
   In that, like in all the others,  Zack  he was now firmly determined to obtain a completely opposite goal to the one of  Julie.  It had savored his lips, and perceived that responded his. Their famélicos senses wanted to enjoy the complete banquet. 
   A part of its mind noticed to him that any class of sexual relation with its captive one was a true madness. Complicaría all the situation, and to him did not need to him more complications. 
Another part of its mind listened to the outcry of its excited body and argued that a relation thus would be intelligent.After all, the happy captives became accomplices. In addition, they were a much more satisfactory company. 
Zack decided to try to seduce it, but not because Julie had qualities that made  querible,  that intrigued it and attracted, nor because felt a special tenderness by her. 
    Instead of that, one said that it would seduce Julie  Mathison  because he was something practical. And, of course, 
extremely pleasant. 
   With one galantería totally absent before the kiss, and that Julie completely considered rid i cula  —and until alarming in those altered circumstances—,  accompanied it until the seat by the conductor, but it did not have necessity to open the door to him, that had been opened after the frustrated attempt of flight. It closed the door of the car and surrounded the vehicle by the front, but when occupying its seat noticed that she made a face and that contained the breathing when changing of position. 
—What happens to you? 
—When I jumped of the car, and later when you threw me to the snow, I hurt the hip and the leg  —answered Julie with bitterness, furious with same himself by to have enjoyed that kiss. — I suppose that that will fill to you of preoccupation and remorses. 
—Yes, thus it is  —answered he with smoothness. She separated the glance, absolutely determined not to believe a so inaudita lie. That man was an assassin convicto and he did not have, did not animate myself to return to forget it. 
—I am hungry  —announced, because it was first that was happened to say to him. But it knew that it finished being mistaken when he nailed the glance in his lips. 
—I also. 
She raised the chin in an arrogant gesture and put the motor in march. 
The answer of Zack was a smooth giggle. 

2 1 

—Where demons can be?  —Carl Mathison took a walk by small cubículo that his brother occupied in the office of  sheriff  of  Keaton;  soon one stopped and he watched at  Ted,  throwing tipsy by the eyes.  —You are police, and she is a disappeared person, why beams something, damn is not! 
—It is not possible to be considered missing until at least they spend twenty-four hours without we receive the news hers  —answered Ted, but in its blue eyes the preoccupation was painted when I add ':  —It consists to you that until that moment I cannot do nothing through the official channels. 
—And to tí it consists to you  —answered Car l, furious — that Julie is not a person whom she changes of plans suddenly; you already know the methodical thing that it is. And if it had an absolute necessity to modify its plans, it would have called to us. In addition, it knew that this morning I needed the car. 
—You are right.  —Ted approached the window. With the hand supported on the butt of the semiautomatic  pistol  that took in the waist, he watched distracted the parked cars in front of the seat of the town. When he returned to speak, he did it with vacillating voice, as if he feared to express his thoughts.  —Yesterday,  Zachary Benedict  fled from Yellow. The confidence of the director of the jail had gained and was its driver. It fled after taking it to the town of Yellow. 
—Yes, already I heard the news. But, what has to do? 
—Benedict, or at least a man who responds to the general description of Benedict, was seen in a restaurant near the interstate freeway. With much slowness, enormous taken care of.  Car l  left on the table the paperweight that it had in the hand and it watched fixed his smaller brother. 
—Ad or nde you want to arrive? 
—Benedict was seen near a vehicle very similar to your  Blazer.  The teller of the restaurant creates it to have seen raise the Blazer with a woman who had stopped to request a coffee and a sandwich. Ted moved away of the window and grudgingly she watched his brother. — Five minutes ago I spoke with the teller, in unofficial form, of course. The description that it gave me of the woman who moved away with Benedict in the Blazer agrees with  Julie. 
—God mine! 
The employee of the counter, a middle-aged woman, with gray and expensive hair of  furious  bulldog, listened to the conversation of the brothers while she filled lists and she waited for the arrival of an assistant of  sheriff.  Then she raised the glance and she saw a shining  convertible  red BMW that parked next to the patrol craft of Ted. When of the car she lowered a beautiful blonde of around twenty-five years, the woman entrecerró the eyes and one became towards the Mathison  brothers. 
—It never rains, but when it rains, it pours  —noticed Ted to him, and when both watched it, she indicated the window with the head and I explain ':  —Watch who has returned to the town: the Rich Dog in person. 
In spite of delivering an attack not to feel anything or to demonstrate the smaller reaction when seeing his ex- wife, Ted Mathison put itself tense. 
—Europe must of being boring at this time of the year  —commented, while it watched with insolencia the perfect curves and the long legs of the blonde, that disappeared in the store of seamstresses. 
—They commented to me that  Flossie  and Ada  Eldridge  are going to him to make the dress of fiancèe  —informed the employee into the police station. — The silk, the embroiders and all the adornments arrive from Paris by airplane, but the Young lady Alta and Poderosa wanted that the dress sisters and ls became dridge because she assures that nobody sews like them.  —Account occurred suddenly of which perhaps to Ted Mathison it did not interest to him to hear the details of the outlandish wedding of his ex- woman with another man, so it watched it and it said:  —I feel it. I was an idiot. 
—One does not apologize, concerns a bledo to me which she does  —said Ted with total franqueza. Knowledge that  Katherine Cahill  thought to marry, this time with a multimillionaire of Dallas of fifty years, did not interest nor to him surprised it. It had read the news in newspapers, that jets of the fiancè, s or mansion of twenty-two rooms  and its supposed friendship with the president spoke of the airplanes, but nothing of that caused jealousy to him nor envies.  —I propose that we are going to speak to you with mother and papa  —said, putting the jacket and maintaining the door so that Car i  preceded it. — They know that  Jülie  did not return last night and are ill of preoccupation. Perhaps they know some detail their plans that I ignore. 
They finished crossing the street when passage to Katherine was opened to the door of the store  of  the Eldridge sisters  giving.  The girl stopped in dry when running into with her ex- husband, but  Ted  simply greeted it with an inclination of head, that type of greeting that one gives to a not known person and without importance, and opened the door of his patrol craft. But by the sight Katherine he had a different and  —more correct idea — about the way in which the pairs had to treat that were for the first time after their divorce. Refusing to be ignored, one went ahead and its voice of cultured person forced Ted to stop. 
—Ted?  —he said. He dedicated a brief and amiable smile to him to Car i  and returned to go to his ex- husband. 
    —You really thought alejarte without saluting to me? 
—It was exactly what was going to do  —answered he with impassible face, in spite of to have registered a smoother and shady tone in the voice of Katherine. 
It went ahead and she tended the hand to him. 
—It is seen… Finished  —the phrase you well with uncertain tone when it noticed that Ted ignored the hand that offered to him. When seeing that it did not respond, it directed a plea glance Carl.  —You also are well, Car i. I knew that you married with Sara  Wakefield. 
In the show window of the hairdressing salon of the town they appeared the faces of several women, of  ruleros,  that spied on the scene with total self-assurance. Ted lost the patience. 
—You finished with your amiabilities?  —it asked 
with sarcasm. — You are causing a scene. 
Katherine observed of I avoid the show window of the hairdressing salon, but perseveró in his attitude, in spite of the humiliation flesh color that dyed its cheeks before the attitude of scorn of Ted. 
—Julie  wrote saying to me that you had been received from abogado.Él gave the back him and opened the door of the car. Katherine raised the chin with proud gesture. 
—I am going away to marry with  Spencer Hayward.  The Flossie  young lady  and the Ada young lady are making me the dress of fiancèe. 
—I am sure that he cheers to them to have work, although the proportions you  —Ted said itself, raising the car. It supported one flowed in the door to prevent that she closed it. 
—You have changed  —said. 
—However you no. 
—Yes, of course that I have changed. 
—Katherine  —said he, with forceful tone—,  she concerns a bledo to me if you have changed or no. 
It closed the door to him in the noses, started the engine and it started, observing by the rear view mirror that she straightened shoulders with the dignity whereupon it seemed to be born that rich and privileged people. Later a killer glance became and directed to the women of the hairdressing salon. If it did not despise so much, Ted would have admired the anger that demonstrated Katherine before a public humiliation like which it finished inflicting to him, but no longer felt admiration, neither jealousy, nor nothing by her. The only thing that felt was a vague pain by the man who was about to to marry with a woman who was not more than I ornament: beautiful, empty and insustancial. Since he had learned, by force of many pains and disappointments, Katherine  Cahill Mathison  was malcriada, immature, egoistic and vain. 
The father of Katherine was owner of farm and oil wells, but he preferred to pass good part of his time in  Keaton,  where he had been born and where he enjoyed a position of doubtless preeminence. And although Katherine grew in the town, from the twelve years always was pupil in elegant schools. Ted never crossed itself her until she was nineteen years old and went to spend the vacations in Keaton. The parents were in Europe, but they insisted on which the girl classes were stayed there as punishment to have needed so much that was on the verge of losing the year. In one of his typical attacks of fury, that  Ted  would get to know so well later,  Katherine  took revenge itself of his parents inviting to twenty friends to spend a month in his house. In one of the celebrations that offered were shots and they called to p or licía. 
Ted got with another one  sheriff  to put order, and the same Katherine opened the door to him with frightened expression and only covered by a brief bikini that exhibited almost all the centimeters of its curvilinear and bronzed body. 
—I called them  —explained, speaking in torrents and indicating the part back of the house where great large windows opened to a sink of swimming and a series of terraces from where all the town of Keaton  saw itself. — My friends are there outside, but the celebration is putting a little wild and they have seized of the arms of my father. I am scared of which they hurt to somebody! 
In the sink, Ted and his companion found twenty naked, all drunkards or drugged young people, several of them with marijuana, playing in the water or shooting shots in the terrace. To impose tranquillity in the celebration was easy; not well one of the guests shout ': "the police Arrived", the atmosphere was clarified. The swimmers left the sink and those that threw to the target gave the arms, with an alarming exception: a boy of twenty-three years, very drugged with marijuana, that decided to emulate a scene of  Rambo  Ted like adversary. When he aimed at Ted with his weapon, Katherine shouted and the other police removed its pistol, but Ted did signs to him of qu and  she contained it. 
    —Here there will be no problem  —said to him to the boy. And he added, improvising quickly: 
  —My companion and I came to enjoy fiest a. Katherine invited to us.  —He watched it smiling.     
  —Dile  that you invited to us,  Kathy. 
The sobrename that finished inventing, following the inspiration of the moment, or could save a life, because the boy was surprised until the point to lower the weapon, or perhaps thought really that Ted was friend of the family. Katherine, whom never he had had sobrenames some, collaborated hurrying to surround to Ted with his arms. 
—Of course that I invited them.  Brand and n!  —he said to him to the young person, just by a small tremor in the voice and without separating the glance from the weapon that his friend still grasped. 
Only with the intention to follow the current to him, Ted surrounded it with an arm and she inclined to whisper something to him in the ear. By accident or aim of the fatality, Katherine did not understand the gesture and she put herself in foot ends to kiss it on the mouth. Ted half-opened the lips, surprised, but automatically she embraced to Katherine with force and she was suddenly kissing it with ardor. Always in automatic form, Ted responded to the unexpected passion of the girl and desire hardened.  its body. It introduced the language between the anxious lips of Katherine and it gave back the kiss to him, while a group of rich, drunk, drugged and vitoreantes boys contemplated them and another called boy Brand and n threatened it a weapon. 
—It is either, it is or, the type is of the "good ones"!  —it shouted Brand and n. — Then why we did not continue shooting a little more? 
Ted loosen to Katherine and she approached the boy with elastic step, relaxed, and a smile in the face. 
—How you said that you were called?  —Brandon  asked  when seeing to approach Ted. 
—I am the Mathison  official —answered Ted with sharp tone while he took the weapon to him of the hand, he rotated on itself and he put the spouses to him. — And you how are called? 
—Brandon  Barrister III  —was the furious answer. — I am son of Barrister senator.  —In its voice it appeared a quejumbroso and disagreeable tone.  —I will make a deal with you,  Mathison.  If it removes those spouses to me and one goes away of here of once, I will not say to him to my father as it treated to us tonight. We will forget this incident. 
—No, I am the one that I will make a deal with you 
—Ted  answered,  pushing it towards the house. — If you say to me where it is your marijuana, I will let to you pass one night calm in the cell without hacerte a handbook through the dozen of positions that happen… all at this moment to me which would be a shame for your father, the senator. 
—Brandon  —said one of the girls when seeing that the boy resisted to accept—,  which proposes the official to you is really very decent. Beam which says to you. A little smoother when observing the reaction of the other boys, Ted said: 
—And this goes for all. Enter the house, you join the marijuana and any other drug that they have and tráiganla to  living. —One became towards  Katherine,  who watched it with a smile.  —You also, Cahill young lady. The smile of her was still more warm and in his voice it had I leave of timidity. 
   —I liked more  Kathy  than Cahill young lady. Shutdown, with the light of the moon that silverplated the hair to him, shining a bikini sexy  and  a smile of Madonna, was so delicious there that Ted had to remember of which was too young for him, and in addition, too rich and too much malcriada. All that to him became more difficult to remember during the following days, because Katherine Cahill had the same determination of his pioneering ancestors that they crossed continent means to settle down in oil earth. He appeared continuously in all the places where Ted was, and she did not let myself frighten by the coldness whereupon he treated it. After three weeks of unfruitful persecution, Katherine tried a final and desperate scheme: to ten at night he called to the police to denounce a nonexistent robbery, after making sure that Ted was on duty. 
When it arrived, a seductive dressing gown of black silk was stopped in the door, shining, with a plate of which it denominated aperitives in a hand and a glass that had prepared to him in the other. When occurring account of which the robbery denunciation had not been more than an infantile treta, the nerves of Ted did not resist. Since the luxury could not be allowed to take advantage of what it offered to him, no matter how hard wished it, or by more desire than it had to be with her, let itself take by the malhumor. 
—What devils you love of me, Katherine? 
—I want that you enter and that you feel and that benefits of the wonderful food that I have prepared to you  —answered she, becoming to a side and showing with a floreo the table of dining room illuminated with candles and putting with brilliant places setting of silver and crystal glasses shining. 
For his horror, Ted got to consider the possibility of remaining. One died of desire to seat before that table and to contemplate the face of Katherine to the light of the candles while he savored the frozen wine; he wanted to eat with slowness, enjoying each mouthful, with the security of which the dessert would be she. He wished it with as much desperation that as soon as he supported to be unemployed without embracing it there. So he spoke to him with the greater possible hardness, attacking what very instinctively he knew it was his more vulnerable point: its youth. 
—It lets act like  a malcriada  chiquilina!  —it exclaimed, ignoring the frustration that invaded it when seeing that it backed down as if she finished sticking a slap to him. — I do not know what devils you want of me nor what you think that you are going to obtain this yet, but I notice to you that you are losing your time and mine. 
It visibly  was shocked,  but she directed a direct glance to him and frank and  Ted  could not less than to admire his valentía before a so cruel scorn. 
—I fell in love with  you  the night that you came to put 
order in the celebration  —said with simplicity. 
—You do not say trivialities! People do not fall in love in five minutes! Ella was able to smile before the vulgarity of Ted, and perseveró. 
—That night, when you kissed to me, you also felt something by my '… something and hard special and… 
  —What I felt was one lujuria common, current and indiscriminate  —retrucó he—,  so sacúdete those infantile fantasies and lets cargosear to me. It is necessary that it says it with more clarity? 
It occurred by won with a slight negative movement of head. 
— —She did not whisper—,  has been perfectly clear. Ted agreed and she became to go away, but she stopped it. 
—If you really want that it forgets to me you, of us, I suppose that this it is good bye. 
—Yes, it is good bye  —confirmed Ted. 
—Then dame a goodbye kiss and I will believe to you. It is the treatment that I offer to you. 
—By love of God!  —it exploded, but he yielded to its "treatment".Or, more correctly, to its own desire. It took it in its arms, kissed with deliberate rudeza, squashing the smooth lips of the girl, later it moved away it of a push while something in its interior howled protesting reason why it finished doing… and  reason why it had lost when doing it. 
It took the fingers to the hurt lips and in its full eyes of tears she painted an expression of accusation and bitterness. 
—Mentiroso!  —it exclaimed. And it closed the door. During the two following weeks, Ted was discovered everywhere looking for it, was of franc, patrolling the streets or working in the office,  v  when she did not see nor she reached descry it his  white  Corvette felt… defrauded. Emptiness. He decided that  Katherine  must of have left  Keaton  to go to any place where girls r i went cas when they became bored during the summer. Just  to  the following week, when they denounced the presence of a thief near the house of  the Cahill,  Ted realized the obsessed thing that was in favor of Katherine. One said that he was his to have to go in car until his house… to make sure that out of danger one was. There was light in a back window of the house, and Ted lowered of the car… with slowness, grudgingly, as if their legs included/understood what its mind denied… that the fact that it was there could have disastrous results. 
He raised the hand to touch the timbre… and he dropped it. This is a madness, decided, becoming. But it turned on itself when the door of the front abrio '… and there she was she. Until dressing shorts white and a pink blouse, Katherine Cahill was so beautiful that it obstructed the mind to him. Nevertheless, that night was it different; it had a sober expression and tone of a smooth and sincere voice, without flirteo vestiges. 
—It wanted something, official  Mathison?  As opposed to his so calm and direct maturity, Ted felt reverendo idiot. 
—There was a robbery far from did not explain  —here. — I came to review… 
For her incredulity, it began to close the door to him in the noses and Ted heard itself calling it. He called it before being able to control itself. 
—Katherine! Not… 
The door became to open and Katherine I watch it, 
smiling hardly, with the head slightly tipped, hoping. 
—What you want?  —it repeated, nailing its glance in the one of him. 
—God! Not it '… 
—Of course that you know it. It is more  —added with a strange tone of joke—,  I do not believe that it corresponds that the son of reverendo  the Mathison,  the shepherd of  Keaton,  in vain walks lying about his feelings nor taking the name from God. 
—Ah!  That one is?  —Ted  asked,  completely unbalanced; he was like a man on the verge of suffocating that  one clings  to any branch to be saved of the destiny that is about to to embrace. — It sexually seems to you amused acostarte with the son of a shepherd? 
—Somebody spoke of sex, official? 
—Now I understand said  —it Ted with scorn, clinging of the fact that it had called it by its degree. — They attract the police to you, right? Think that acostándote with… 
—Again sex! You cannot think about another thing? 
Confused and furious with same himself, Ted met i or the hands in the pockets and watched iracundo. 
—If what you want is not acostarte with me, what devils are? 
It advanced towards the porch, with braver and worldly aspect than the one of Ted, but it extended the hands and he approached it his hungry body. 
—What I want is to marry with you  —answered with smoothness. — And please, you do not curse! 
—To marry you!  —Ted exploded. 
—You seem scandalized, dear. 
—You are crazy! 
—By  you —it agreed. He put himself in ends of p i and, he slid the hands by the chest of Ted, he surrounded the neck to him with them and he burned as if  Katherine  was a torch that finished igniting it.  —I give the opportunity you to compensate the salary to me hurt the last time that you kissed to me. I did not like. 
Defenseless, Ted lowered the head, supported the lips on those of Katherine and she crossed them with the language. She sent a complaint and that caused that Ted lost all control. One seized of his mouth, it passed the hands to him through the body, took the hips him to tighten them against hers, but its kiss was smoother, deeper. It had a celestial taste, their turgentes chests filled their hands and its body wore with his as if they had been carved the one for the other. Many minutes later, finally, Ted was able to separate the head and to speak, but its voice was hoarse of desire and it was not able to separate the hands from the waist of Katherine. 
—We have become crazy both. 
—Crazy people one by the other  —were suitable she. — I consider that September is a wonderful month to marry, you do not create? 
—No.  —It threw the head back and she watched it. — I like more August  —heard itself say Ted. 
—We could marry in August, the day that I turn twenty years, but August is a very hot month. 
—Not as hot as I am at this moment. She tried to censure it by her commentary, but she ended up laughing and she joked. 
—He scandalizes to me to hear those words in mouth of the son of a shepherd. 
—I am not more than a common man and wild, Katherine  —noticed he, but she did not want that she believed it.No. He wanted that a as extraordinary being believed to it as he made feel: powerful, smooth, strong, wise. But to whatsoever it seemed him that it deserved to have more time to know who and how was he. 
—September it seems to me perfect. 
—But I believe that to me it does not seem to me perfect —answered she, watching it with a mocking smile. — I talk about to that your father is minister and that possibly means that you will insist on hoping after that we have married.  
Ted  was able to simulate innocence and confusion. 
—So that '? 
—In order to make the love.                
—The minister is my father, not I. 
—Then, hazme the love. 
—Not so fast!  —Ted was suddenly in the uncomfortable situation to have to adopt a position with respect to the marriage class that wanted, when one hour before nor the possibility had been crossed him the mind of marrying.  —I will not accept a single cent of the money of your father. If we married, you will be the woman of a police until it receives to me from lawyer. 
—It is well. 
—To your parents are not going they to like the idea that you marry with me. 
—Papa will adapt. 
And Ted discovered that she was right. When one was to handle to people,  Katherine  was a genius. Everything and l  world, including a their parents, adapted to their whims. Everybody, less Ted. After six months of marriage, he followed without adapting to live in a house that never was cleaned and to eat tinned foods. And mainly, he was not able to adapt to bad humors and the irrational exigencies of his woman. 
Katherine never wanted to be a wife for Ted, in the true sense of the word, and decidedly she did not want to be mother. Two years after to have married, account was put furious when occurring of which she was pregnant woman, and it felt happy when it was able to abort. Its reaction before the pregnancy was the drop that overwhelmed the glass with Ted, the reason that decided to grant it to him the divorce whereupon it threatened it whenever he refused to give something him that it wanted. The voice of Car i  interrupted the memories of Ted. 
—It does not have sense that we mention the name to them of  the Benedicts  to mother and papa. If  Julie  is in danger, that they ignore the greater possible time. 
—I agree. 

22 
—We are lost! I am sure that we have ourselves lost! Ad or nde we go, by love of God? What can there have above, aside from a desert camping of logging?  —The voice of Julie shook of nervous tension while it tried to see something through the snow that fell on the windshield. They finished leaving the route to take an inclined way that climbed the mountain in an interminable series of closed curves, curved that.  they had put nervous in summer; then, with the slippery snow and the bad visibility that complicaban the things, that ascent put the end hairs. And right when she thought that it was impossible that the way got worse, doubled by a so narrow serpenteante footpath that the branches of the pines that flanked it cepillaban the flanks of the car. 
—I already know that you are tired  —said  Zack. — If it did not think that as soon as the occasion appeared to you you would try to jump of the car, it would have handled I so that you could rest. 
From that kiss, almost twelve hours before, he dealt it with a warm courtesy that to Julie was to him much more alarming who its previous fury, because it could not come off itself the sensation of which Zack had altered its plans… and the use that tried to do of her. The result went that Julie responded all to his pleasant efforts to initiate a conversation with acute and sharp commentaries that made it feel one arpía. And also it blamed him for that reason. 
Ignoring the words of  Zack,  one shrank of shoulders with coldness. 
—According to the map and the indications, we go in correct direction, but there was no indication on a way that raised in line straight. This one is a car, not an airplane! 
Benedict  reached a soda water to him whom they had bought in a station on watch, where also loaded gasoline and he returned it to escort to the bath. Just like the previous time, prevented him to close the door with key and inspected the bath before they went away, to see if it had not left some note. When he reached the soda water without responding to him to his complaints by the traicioneras conditions of the way,  Julie  decided to keep silence. In other circumstances, the majestic panorama of mountains covered with snow and the high pines would have fascinated him, but it was to him impossible to enjoy the landscape when it simply needed all his concentration and its forces so that the car continued advancing in the correct direction. Julie supposed that finally they approached his destiny, because she did more than twenty minutes that they had left the last decent way. Then they climbed a mountain, in the heat of storm of snow, and by a footpath that was only some centimeters wider than the car. 
—I hope that the one that gave to the map and the indications you knew what did  —said Julie. 
—In serious?  —he joked. — I supposed that you would have hopes of which we had ourselves lost. She ignored the amused tone of her voice. 
—She would enchant to me that you were lost, but I do not have smaller desire to lose to me with you! The subject is that it does more than twenty-four hours that handling with this terrible climate and by frightful ways, and I am debilitated…  —was interrupted, alarmed, when seeing a narrow wooden bridge. Up to two days before, the time had been surprising warm in Colorado and, when melting, the snow increased the channel of the streams like that one, that became small overflowed rivers.  —That bridge does not seem safe. The stream too much is grown… 
—We do not have alternative.  —Julie noticed preoccupation in the voice of Benedict, and the fear made it tighten the brake.  —I do not think to cross that damn bridge! 
Zack had not arrived until becoming there back. In addition, it was impossible to give the return in that narrow footpath covered with snow. Also it was impossible to back down and to lower to the mountain reverse gear by those closed curves. The footpath had been cleaned recently, perhaps that same morning, as if  Matt Farrell  had found out the fled one from Zack and guessed why his friend requested to him, several weeks before, that called by telephone to a certain person and it gave detailed instructionses to him of the way of  l to bequeath to the house of the mountain. Without a doubt Matt was in charge of which some caretaker cleaned the footpath to make sure gives that, if it tried it, Zack could arrive. Nevertheless, the bridge did not seem safe. The grown stream dragged great branches of trees and the water ran with as much speed that put under the structure of wood an enormous effort. 
—Low of the car  —Zack ordered after some moments of silence. 
—That it lowers to me? In one hour I will be congealed and dead! He was that what you seted out this time throughout? To force to handle to me up to here, later to let to me die in the snow?  —Throughout the day, no of its disagreeable commentaries managed to extinguish the good humor of Zack, but then he was exactly that what their words made anxious;  Julie  noticed that he tightened the teeth when spoke with an ice cream tone to him of anger. 
—Bájate of the car!  —it repeated. — I will handle it to cross the bridge. If it resists, you will be able to later cross it on foot and to raise the car in the other border. 
It was not necessary that was repeated it. Crumpling up itself within his sweater, Julie opened the door and lowered of the car, but the lightening that caused to him to be out of danger turned another thing, in which in those circumstances he was completely absurd. When seeing that  Zack  was located behind the steering wheel, culprit felt to have left the car, shamed of his cowardice and worried about the luck that could run he. And that was before it inclined towards seat back, from that he took the covered one of Julie and two frazadas of Car i, that happened to him through the opened door, 
saying: 
—If the bridge does not hold, it looks for a place where the stream is narrow and it allows you to cross it on foot. In the superior part of the mountain there is a house with telephone and food in abundance. You can call requesting aid and to hope there that it passes the storm and that they arrive at buscarte. 
Zack had said "if the bridge does not hold" without I leave of emotion in the voice nor in the face, and Julie shook when verifying that  Zachary Benedict  was able to risk his life without the smaller preoccupation. If the bridge did not resist, it and the heavy car would hurry to that grown and frozen stream. Julie grasped the door to prevent that she closed it. 
—If the bridge does not resist  —said—,  I will throw a rope or a branch or something to you so that you can take hold it and arrive until the border. 
As soon as she finished speaking, Zack closed the door, and Julie shook and she was covered with frazadas and the covered one. The wheels of the car turned in the snow until they affirmed and the automobile began to advance with slowness. Julie contained the breath and began to murmur disordered orations, while she walked towards the bridge. Once there, he watched the turbulent water, trying to calculate his depth. They quickly passed enormous trunks that turned on themselves. It grasped a heavy branch of around two meters and length means and sank it. When verifying that it did not touch the bottom, it was let take by the panic. 
—Delay!  —it shouted, trying to be made hear by on the roar of the wind. — We can leave the car and follow both foot here! 
If Zack heard it, it ignored it completely. The motor roared while the wheels turned in false and soon they affirmed; then the car jumped forwards and acquired the envión necessary to advance by the snow, course to the bridge. Julie heard suddenly that the wood of the bridge hissed and shout ': 
—You do not try it! The bridge not resistira '! Low! Low of the car! 
It was too much late.  The Blazer  advanced on crujientes wood, scattering snow with paragolpes front. The wheels turned, clung to the floor and returned to turn in false, but the traction in the four wheels fulfilled its assignment. 
With frazadas obstinate against the chest, while the snow revoloteaba to his around, Julie remained in a state of defenseless paralysis, forced to be present at something that was to him impossible to prevent. 
It did not return to breathe until the car and their conductive crazy person arrived safe and sound at the opposed border, and then he invaded a perverse sensation of fury towards him, by it to have made undergo a new terror. It crossed the bridge, it opened the door of the companion and raised the car. 
—We obtained it!  —Zack exclaimed. Julie directed a killer glance to him. 
—What we obtained? 
The answer to its question arrived at the few moments, after the last bend of the mountain road. In a clear one of the dense forest of pines a magnificent house constructed in stone of the place was raised and wood of cedar, and surrounded by wood balconies with enormous large windows. 
—To arrive up to here  —answered he. 
—By love of God! Who built this house here above? Ermitaño? 
—Somebody to that it likes the privacy and the solitude. 
—It is of some relative yours?  —she asked, with sudden distrust. 
—No. 
—The owner is found out that you think to use its house like hiding place while looks for the police to you? 
—Beams too many questions  —answered he, to the time that stopped the car next to the house and lowered. — But the answer is no.  —It walked until his side of the car and it opened the door to him.  —We go. 
—We go?  —Julie  exploded,  tightening itself against the endorsement of the seat. — You said that when we arrived at this place you would leave me in freedom. 
—I lay to you. 
—Cretino! And to think that you crei '!  —Julie exclaimed, but she also lay. Throughout the day had tried to ignore what its common sense warned to him:  Benedict  would maintain it to their side to prevent that she said to him to the police which was its whereabouts; if he let it go now, he did not have any way to prevent it to it. 
—Julie  —said he with tense patience—,  you do not cause that all this is more difficult for  you.  You will be quedarte some here, and I assure to you that it is not a disagreeable place to spend a time.  —And with those words, it took the keys from the car and advanced towards the house. During a fraction of second Julie one felt too furious and unfortunate to be able to move, but later it blinked to contain the tears that showed to their eyes, and lowered of the car. Shaking uncontrollably in the frozen wind, it followed it. The body with the arms was surrounded and it observed to try to open it the door. It was closed with key.  Zack  shook it with force. The door did not yield. Benedict loosen the latch and it remained some moments there, with the hands in jars, bottled in his thoughts. Julie they began to him to entrechocar the teeth. 
—And  a-a-ahora q-q-ue '? —it asked. —C-c-cómo p-p-you think e-e-  to enter? 
Zack directed an ironic glance to him. 
—How you create?  —Without  waiting for answer, one became and it was directed towards the terrace that surrounded the opposed part by the house. Julie trotaba after him, frozen and furious. 
—You are going to break a window, right?  —it speculated with displeasure. Soon it watched the gigantic glass panels who raised themselves until the ceiling, at least to seven meters and means of height.  —If you break one of those glasses, they will fall to you above and they will do pieces to you. 
—You do not feed that hope  —answered he, observing several snow knolls that obvious were had accumulated on that there was underneath. It began to dig the snow of one of those knolls from which it removed a great flowerpot that raised and took until the back door. 
—And now what you do? 
—Fortune teller. 
—How you want that it knows it?  —Julie of bad way asked. — The criminal you are, not I. 
—It is truth, but they condemned to me by assassin, not by thief. 
With incredulity, Julie contemplated it to try to dig the congealed Earth of the flowerpot; later he struck this one against the wall of the house and he broke it, scattering the Earth on the snow, next to 
front door. In silence, one hid and it began  go to lpear the Earth with the fist, while  Julie  observed with increasing surprise and incredulity. 
—It has given an attack you of the bad humor?  —it asked. 
—No, Mathison  young lady —answered he with exaggerated patience, while she took a lump from earth and she undid it with the fingers. — I look for a key. 
—Nobody that a house like this one can be allowed and to make construct a way that climbs up the mountain is so going to be c to ndido as to hide the key in a flowerpot! You are wasting the time. 
—You have always been so  protestona? —he asked, wagging the head with irritation. 
—Protestona! —Julie with the voice drowned by the frustration exclaimed. — You rob the car to me, you take me like hostage, you threaten to me killing to me, you lie to me and now you have… the impudence to criticize my way to be? —Its speech was interrupted when it raised a silver-plated object covered with earth: a key that  Zack  inserted in the lock. With an exaggerated floreo, it opened the door and it invited it to enter. 
—We have already agreed which, in which to tí one talks about, I have broken all the rules of label. Now I propose you that you enter and you watch your around, while I remove our things from the car. Why you do not deal with relajarte?  —it added. — A little rests. It enjoys the landscape. It thinks about this like in vacations. 
Julie watched it with the opened mouth, soon she closed the jaws with fury and she said with angry voice: 
—I am not of vacations! I am a hostage, and you do not try that it forgets it! 
By all answer, it directed one long sufriente glance to him, as if it was difficult, so Julie entered the house. Inside, that retirement of the mountain was simultaneously rustic and surprising luxurious, constructed around a gigantic central room in form of hexagon with three doors that gave each one to a dormitory in  suite.  The high wood ceilings leaned on gigantic trunks of cedar, and a spiral staircase lead to  loft  in which beautiful libraries were aligned. Four of the six walls were of glass and offered a landscape of the mountain that Julie supposed had of being esplendoroso in a clear day. In the fifth wall, constructed in stone of the place, an enormous chimney was raised. In front of the chimney there was a long sofa in form of ele, upholstered in leather.   In front of the large windows there were two armchairs and several Ottomans upholstered in fabric lined, identical to the one of the cushions carelessly thrown on the sofa. A heavy carpet covered the floor. At any other moment, Julie would have admired itself before that place, that was most beautiful than it had seen in his life, but at that moment too much it was displeased and hungry to pay much attention to him. 
It was directed to the zone of the kitchen, that extended throughout the later wall of the house, divided of  living  by a high counter with six banks upholstered in leather. The stomach resonated when watching the closets of cedar and the refrigerator to him, but its appetite already lost the battle as opposed to the debilitation. With the sensation of being a thief, it opened a closet that contained plates and glasses, later other that luckyly  —contained — a variety of tinned foods. Decided to prepare a sandwich and to lie down, already it was about to to take a tin from tuna when Zack opened the back door and it saw it. 
—I can dare to hope that you have domestic inclinations?  —it asked while one took off the boots for the snow. 
—You are asking to me if I know to cook? 
—Yes. 
—For tí, no.  —Julie returned to put in his place the tuna tin and closed the door of the closet while its stomach sent gruñido of protest. 
—God, what head lasts you are! 
Refregán d dares the frozen hands,  Zack  approached the thermostat and ignited the heating; later it was directed to the refrigerator and it opened the door of  freezer.  When showing itself,  Julie  saw dozens of heavy steaks, ribs of pig, enormous roasted, some packages surrounded in special paper to freezer, and boxes and more boxes of vegetables, some crude ones and other already cooked. It was a worthy spectacle of  gourmet.  Water was done to him the mouth when seeing that Zack took a steak from five centimeters in thickness, but the debilitation already overcame it. The lightening that produced to him to be in a warm house instead of the car, and of to have arrived at destiny after an interminable and tense trip, l  to suddenly made feel weak, and account of which occurred more than eaten, which needed was a hot shower and to sleep awhile. 
—I must sleep  —said, already without being able to reunite the force necessary to speak with imperative and cold tone. — Where, please? 
Something in the pallor of Julie and its heavy eyes of dream caused that Zack answered without discussing. 
—The dormitory is here  —said, turning on its heels and directing themselves to a door that it gave  living.  When he ignited the light, Julie was in an enormous dormitory, with chimney and a bath in  suite,  black marble and walls of mirror. It noticed the presence of a telephone on the light table, and Zack saw it at the same time.  —It has his own bath  —explained he unnecessarily, while one approached the light table and unplugged the telephone, that put under the arm. 
—But I see that it does not have telephone  —added Julie with bitter resignation while one went of return to living in search of its valise. 
To its backs, Zack reviewed the doors of the bath and the dormitory; later it took it from the arm when it inclined to raise her valise. 
—Sight  —said—,  will be better than we establish the rules right now. The situation is the following one: there is no other house in the mountain. I have the keys of the car, so that your only possibility of fleeing would be on foot, in which case would be congealed and died of cold before arriving at the route. As much the door of the dormitory as the one of the bath they have those useless bolts that anyone can open with a wire, so I do not recommend to you that you in there deal with encerrarte, because would be to waste the time, and in addition a useless confinement for  you.  You agree with me until now? 
Julie delivered a useless attack to release his arm. 
—I am not one slowed down. 
—Good. Then I suppose that you will have realized of which you will be able to be moved freely by the house. 
—To move to me with freedom? As if outside a dog  beagle  trained, right? 
—Not exactly  —Zack answered, and in his lips it appeared a smile while it crossed with the glance the abundant one and wave brown hair of Julie and its thin figure and troubles. — Rather it would say like easily frightened and vivaz to setter Irish. 
Julie opened the mouth to give him  to the cida a answer that deserved, but before being able to pronounce a single word, it returned to yawn. 

23 

A delicious aroma of roasted meat woke up. Hardly conscious that the enormous bed over which slept was too great to be the one of her, Julie rolled on itself to be laid down of backs, completely disoriented. He blinked in the almost total dark of a room that was not to him familiar and returned the face towards the opposite side, looking for the pale light source, that turned out to be a small separation between the cortinados thicknesses that covered the window. Moon light. During some happy moments it believed to be in a luxury hotel, in some place of vacations. 
It watched the digital clock of the light table. There, where outside that was, they were eight and the twenty at night. A deep cold was cold in the room… that made it discard the possibility of being in California or Florida. Then it was happened to him to think that in the quarters of hotel never there was scent to food. It was in some house, not in a hotel, and passages in the fourth contiguous one were heard. 
Heavy passages of man… 
The reality struck it as puñetazo in the mouth of the stomach and seated in the bed, was opened, was put of foot, with a adrenalin unloading. It took a step towards the window, because its fled instinctive mechanism of reacted before its mind. The legs bristled to him and watched with incredulity which had position: a man rower who removed from the comfortable one after showering. She remembered the words of his kidnapper: "I have the keys of the car and in this mountain there are no other houses… If you try to flee on foot, you will die congealed… The bolts of the doors can be opened with facility… You can moverte with freedom by the house… " 
—Simply relájate  —said  Julie  aloud, but then it was rested and completely it alerts, and by their mind possible routes of escape hurried, no of which was nor remotely feasible. In addition she was dead of hunger. First of all the food, decidio '; later I will try to find the way to leave here. 
It removed from the valise  jeans  that had used in the trip to Yellow. After showering it had washed its underclothes, that still were soaked. With jeans in the hand, pr or lijamente doubled in the shelves investigated ample placard full of man sweaters, wishing to be able to put clothes clean. It chose a heavy sweater of fishing color cream and it as opposed to placed it himself. It arrived to him until the knees. One shrank of shoulders, deciding that its aspect did not matter to him, and that the heavy sweater would disguise the fact that it did not use bodice. Was put it. Before lying down it had been washed and dried the hair, so that it only had to cepillar it to it. It took the portfolio to put a little rouge, but it changed of idea. To fix itself for the encounter with convicto, ^  was not only unnecessary but possibly an enormous error, considering and kiss on the snow in which she had participated that morning to the dawn. 
That kiss… 
It had the sensation of which few hours had not passed, but weeks since  Zack  kissed it, and now that were rested and alert it felt safe that the only interest that it had in her he related to his own security. One was not anything sexual. 
Decidedly he was not something sexual. 
Please, God! That it does not have anything to do with the sexual thing! 
When reflected being contemplated in the mirrors of the walls of the bath, it was tranquilized. Been too much it had always occupied and worried to think too much about his appearance. Not very often that took the work to study it, it had the sensation of which its face was something strange, with quite surprising and too prominent factions, like the eyes and the pómulos and that absurd crack in the chin that became deeper and visible since it turned the thirteen years. Nevertheless, then, its aspect fascinated to him. Dressing jeans and a too great sweater, with the cepillado hair and the washed face, could not be sexually attractive for any man, mainly being which had lain down with magnificent hundreds of and fascinating famous women. The interest of  Zack  by her would not be sexual, decided  Julie  with total security. 
After breathing deep, it took the latch and it rotated it, without desire to face his kidnapper, but arranged to do it… and with a little of luck, to also face a delicious food. The door of the dormitory was not closed with key. It remembered with clarity that before lying down him had thrown key, by a question of principles. 
It opened the door in if l encio and happened to the main room of the house. During a fraction of second completely, the beauty of the scene left it disoriented. A fire chisporroteaba in the chimney, the lights of the braces of the ceiling illuminated the place with smoothness, on the table ratona were ignited candles whose light was reflected on the crystal glasses that Zack had placed on the individual ones of thread. Perhaps they were the wine candles and glasses those that produced the impression to him that it was being introduced in a seduction scene, or perhaps were the smooth lights and the romantic music that arose from the stere. Julie approached the kitchen where she was  Zachary  Benedict, and she spoke to him, trying to instill to its voice an abrupt and formal tone. Benedict gave the back him while she removed something of the grill. 
—We waited for visits?  —Julie asked. He became to watch it and an unexpected sluggish smile extended by its face when it studied it of feet to head. Julie had the impossible and disagreeable impression that liked what saw it, an impression that reinforced its way to raise the wine glass in a species of toast. 
—I do not know why, but that so great sweater 
you have left adorable! 
Although late, Julie realized from which after five years of jail, any woman would be to him attractive, and backed down a step. 
—The latest that interests to me is resultarte pleasant. I assure to you that before it would prefer to put my own clothes to me, although she is not clean  —said she, turning on its heels. 
—Julie!  —he exclaimed, already without signs of cordiality in the voice. 
It became immediately, surprised and alarmed by the fast changes of humor of that man. Another passage with caution backed down, while he approached to him with a wine glass in each hand. 
—It drinks something  —ordered, giving a high crystal glass to him. — It drinks, damn is!  —It delivered a visible attack to smooth his tone of voice.  —It will help relajarte. 
—And why I am going to relax?  —she with obstinacy asked. 
In spite of his obstinate gesture and its rebellious tone, there was a small tremor of fear in his voice and, when perceiving it, the anger of Zack evaporated. Julie had demonstrated to enormous anger and an untiring spirit during last the twenty-four hours; he fought so obstinately with him that he got to make him think that not even was scared to him. But then, when watching it, he noticed that the sufferings that it had inflicted to him had left dark ojeras underneath their glorious eyes, and that its smooth skin was very pale. She is a surprising girl, he thought, brave, good and spirited like the same devil. Perhaps if it did not like  —if it did not like so much — to not it would matter him that it was watching it as if it was a dangerous animal. He had the prudence to contain his necessity to support a hand to him against the cheek to tranquilize it, thing that without a doubt the worse one of the panics would have caused to him, and to apologize by it to have kidnapped, gesture that would have seemed him hypocritical, but did something that had been promised not to return to do in its life: he tried to convince it of his innocence. 
—She does a little while I requested to you that you relaxed and that…  —began to say, but it interrupted it. 
—Me you did not request it, you ordered to me that it relaxed to me. The decent reprimand caused a smile to him. 
—Now you I am requesting it. 
Completely surprised by the smoothness of  Zack, Julie  drank I suck of wine, treating to gain time, to tranquilize his confused senses, while he followed unemployed sixty centimeters of distance. Suddenly realized that, while she slept, Zack had bathed, shaved and who, dressing a pair black trousers and a sweater,  Zachary Benedict  was much more good young man who in the screen. When it returned to speak to him, its deep voice followed so smooth and attractive as moments before. 
—In the way towards you asked to me here if he were innocent of the crime by which they sent me to the jail, and the first time I answered to you with petulan c ia and second without desire. Now, simply and voluntarily, I mean the truth to you… 
Julie separated the glance and she nailed in the wine color ruby of its glass, afraid of which its state of fatigue and weakness urged to believe it the lie that he was about to to say to him. 
—Mírame, Julie. 
With a mixture of fear and expectation, Julie raised the glance and she fixed to the eyes color amber of Zack. 
—I killed neither I planned the murder of my woman nor of no other. They condemned me by a crime that n or  I committed. I would like that at least you thought that the possibility that exists what I say to you is certain. 
She watched it at the eyes, without committing itself, but the scene lived in the temblequeante bridge remembered suddenly: instead of insisting on which it crossed it handling, it made it to go down of the car, I gave him or  frazadas so that one took shelter if the bridge arrived not to resist and it suffocated when the car fell in that deep and frozen stream. The desperation of its voice remembered when it kissed it on the snow, suplicando to him that it followed the current to him not to have to hurt  the truck driver.  Zack had a weapon in the pocket, but not even it tried to use it. And later that urgent and hard kiss remembered its kiss… that was made smooth, insistent and sensual suddenly. From the dawn that morning, it delivered attacks to forget that kiss, but then it returned it to remember, vibrant, alive and dangerously exciting. And those memories were combined with the seductive tone of the voice of Benedict when I add ': 
—This one is my first normal night in more than five years. If the police follows to me close by, will be the last one. If you were arranged to cooperate, I would like to enjoy it. Suddenly, Julie felt inclined to cooperate. In the first place, in spite of to have slept awhile, mentally was debilitated and it did not feel in conditions for discussing with him; in addition, she was famélica and he is satiated to be scared. But the memory of that kiss does not have anything to do with my capitulation, absolutely nothing, it was said. As well as it did not have anything either to do with that sudden and impossible conviction that Zack was saying the truth to him. 
—I am innocent of that crime  —repeated he with more emphasis, without letting watch it. 
The words struck it, but whatsoever it resisted, treating about not allowing that their idiot emotions could more than their intelligence. 
—If you do not manage to believe added  —it he with a sigh—,  at least you would not be able to simulate that you create it and to cooperate tonight with me? 
Julie fought against a strong necessity to agree, and asked with caution: 
—To what class of "cooperation" you talk about? 
—I would like that we talked  —answered  Zack. — To talk with an intelligent woman is a pleasure forgotten for me. Just like a good food, a chimney, the light of the moon in the large windows, good music, doors instead of grates, and the presence of a pretty woman.  —And it added with persuasivo tone: —If you grant a truce to me, I will be in charge to cook. 
Julie  vacillated, surprised by his reference to a pretty woman, but immediately she decided that only lisonja without handle had been one. Tensions nor fear were offering him one night without, and their nerves exhausted cried out for a moment of lightening. What badly it had in which it was offering to him? If and ra  mainly really innocent. 
—You will be in charge to cook every day?  —preg or ntó. 
Zack agreed, and a slow smile extended by its face when account occurred of which Julie was on the verge of accepting, and the unexpected enchantment of that smile had a traicionero desired effect in the rate of the beats of the heart of Julie. 
—It is well  —accepted she, without being able to avoid one slight smile in spite of his decision to be distant and inaccessible: —.  But I will only accept if also you commit yourself to clean the kitchen. 
Before that, Zack could not less than to laugh openly. 
—Your conditions are very hard, but acceptance. Siéntate while I finish cooking. 
Julie obeyed and she settled in one of the banks, in front of the counter that divided the kitchen of  living. 
—H to b í loves of  you —requested Zack, removing from the roasted furnace one Pope. 
Julie drank another one I suck of wine to occur anger. 
—What you want to know? 
—Majorities, to begin  —said Zack with indifferent air. — You said that you are not married. You are divorced? 
It wagged the head. 
—I have never married. 
—It jeopardize?  
—Greg  and I am speaking of the subject. 
—What is what they must speak? Julie choked itself with his wine. He choked a incomodidad laughter. 
—In fact I do not believe that that question between in the category of general information. 
—Possibly  —it did not accept he with a smile. — Good, what prevents them to commit itself? 
For his misfortune, Julie felt that ruborizaba before the amused glance of Zack, but answered with admirable tranquillity. 
—We want to be safe of being compatible… that our goals and philosophies are the same ones. 
—I have the impression that they are dealing with to gain time. You live with that Greg? 
—Of course that no!  —Julie with censorship tone answered, and Zack raised the eyebrows as if it found it colorfully amused. 
—Then you live with some friend? 
—Alive single. 
—Neither husband nor friends  —said he, serving to him the more came. — So at this moment nobody looks for nor is wondered to you where you will be? 
—I am sure that it looks for much people to me. 
—Who, for example? 
—My parents, to begin. They already must be completely frenetic and calling to everybody to see if somebody has the news mine. To first that they must of have called she is to my brother  Ted.  Carl also will be looking for to me.  The Blazer  is his, and créeme that by this time my brothers must of have organized a true hunting. 
—Ted  is your construction brother? 
— —Julie  with  amused satisfaction did not declare. — My brother  Ted  is  sheriff  of  Keaton. 
The reaction of  Zack  was  rewarding  acute. 
—You have a brother sheriff!  —Like washing the disagreeable information, it drank a great wine drink and asked with clear irony:  —And I suppose that your father will be judge? 
—No. He is the shepherd of the town. 
—My God! 
—Exactly. That one is its employer. God. 
—Of all the women of  Texas —it said to Zack wagging the head with shady air—,  I fixed to kidnap them me to the sister of sheriff and the daughter of a shepherd. The journalists will gain the day when they discover who you are. 
The brief sensation of power that Julie experienced when seeing his alarm was still more hard that the wine that was drinking. It agreed with air cheers and prometio ': 
—The afraid people of the law of all parts will look for to you with dogs and arms, and the afraid Americans of God will request so that they find you as soon as possible. Zack spilled in its glass the wine that was in the bottle and drank it of a drink. 
—Barbarian! 
The jovial mood of its kidnapper had been a so great lightening for her, that Julie lamented his loss and tried to say something that recovered it. 
—What we are going to eat tonight?  —it asked finally. The question removed to Zack from its absorption; it returned towards the kitchen. 
—Something simple  —answered. — I am not great thing like cook.  —It blocked the preparations with its wide shoulders and it spoke to him without becoming.  —Siéntate in the sofa. I will reach the food to you. 
Julie agreed, she lowered of the bank and she noticed that the second wine glass had affected it; sent ía  too much relaxed. While Zack followed it with plates, it settled in the sofa, as opposed to one of the individual ones of thread put on the table ratona in front of the fire. On the table, Zack placed two p l atos, one of which contained a substantial steak with one roasted Pope. 
In front of Julie, it deposited a plate with the content of a tuna tin. That was everything. Without vegetables nor support. Nothing. 
After water had been done him the mouth during as much time thinking about that wide and substantial steak, the reaction of Julie before that little tempting piece of tuna, round and without adornment some, was immediate and off guard. It watched at Zack with fury, the opened mouth of surprise and disappointment. 
—He was not that what you wanted?  —he with innocence asked. — Or you would prefer a substantial steak like which I left in the kitchen? 
Something in the youthful joke, something in the buying smile of Zack and its smiling eyes caused  or na unexpected, uncontrollable and strange reaction in Julie. It was touched of laughter. And soon it began to laugh to outbursts of laughter. Still it laughed when it returned with the other p l I tie and he in front of placed her. 
—This more you like a little? 
—Good  —she answered, trying to conserve a severe aspect, in spite of the laughter that still danced in its eyes—,  I can perdonarte by have kidnapped to me and to terrify to me, but he was unforgivable that you offered a tuna piece to me while you devoured a steak! 
Julie had been satisfied to eating in pacíf i Co silence, but when he cut to first mouthful d and  meat, he noticed that he had the hurt wrist and asked to him what had happened to him. 
—It is an injury that I was done playing soccer  —explained she. 
—That '? 
—The last week, when it was playing soccer, they did tackle  to me. 
—Did you some  grandote  of average field? 
—No, a very small one in an enormous wheelchair did me. 
—That '? 
It was evident that he so was needed conversation as had said and, while they ate,  Julie  related the party to him in brief version. 
—The fault was mine  —assured, smiling before the memory. — I do not understand much of soccer, but she would not surprise to me that some of my boys ended up participating in the Olimpíada de Fu'tbol in Wheelchair. 
Zack  noticed the dulzura whereupon it said "my boys", and the brightness of his eyes c or I walk spoke of them, and  m aravilló before the capacity of compassion and the dulzura of that woman. As it did not want that it let speak, it looked for otr or  subject. 
—What in Yellow the day ago we knew ourselves?  —it asked. 
—It had been going to see the grandfathers of one of my to umnos ls with physical problems. He is a very rich man and it had the hope of being able to convince it that ón for adults donated money for a program of alfabetizac i who I am organizing in the school. 
—And you were successful? 
—Yes. I have its check in the portfolio. 
—What decided to you to be masterful?  —Zack asked, with a strange necessity to continue oyendo to speak it. It included/understood that it finished choosing the indicated subject when it directed a captivating smile to him and she embarked immediately in an explanation. 
—They enchant the boys to me and education is an old profession and respectable. 
—Respectable?  —it repeated, frightened at suti l  extravagance of definici or n. — I believe that, nowadays, to be "respectable" he is not something that worries to much people. Why he is to you so important to  you? 
Julie avoided with a shoulder shrinking that too perceptivo commentary. 
—I am daughter of a shepherd and  Keaton  is a small city. 
—I include/understand  —said Zack, although in fact he did not include/understand anything. — But there are other professions equally respectable.
—Yes, but in them he would not be called on to me to work with as wonderful people as the one that treatment now. 
A little shamed by his so touching enthusiasm, Julie returned to keep silence and she concentrated herself in the food. 

24 

When it finished eating, Zack arrellanó in the sofa and crossed of legs, observing the flames that jigged about in the chimney, while it allowed.   that their c to utiva finished the food without more interruptions. It tried to concentrate itself in the following stage of his trip, but in his present state of relaxation one felt more inclined to think about the surprising  —and perverse — treta of the destiny thanks to which Julie  Mathison  was there, seated in front of him. During the long weeks that dedicated to plan each detail of fled his… during the interminable nights in which he remained wide-awake in his cell thinking about the first night that would happen in that house, never supposed that he would not be single. By thousand reasons, it would have been better than it was it, but that it was there, could not lock up it under key in his room, now provide to him eaten and to simulate that it did not exist. S i n embargo, after the last hour last in its company, felt attemped to do that exactly, because she was forcing it to recognize all the things that were lost in their life, and to reflect on them… those things that it segu i laughs needing during the rest of their existence. In the term of one week, it would return to be fleeing, and in the place where it went would not be luxurious mountain houses with cosy fires, ex- is st i do not laugh conversations on small with physical problems, nor decorosas teachers of third degree with eyes similar to those of an angel and a smile able  to melt stones.  It did not remember never  to have seen a.  one. to rnujer  whose face  was illuminated as  the one of Julie  were illuminated  when it spoke to him of those boys. It knew women ambitious whose face was illuminated before the possibility of obtaining a paper in a film or of which they gave a jewel to them; it had seen the best actresses of the world  —in the scene and outside him, in the bed and outside her — in convincing interpretations of enthusiastic tenderness and love, but until that night, never, but never, she had been witness of those turned feelings in fact. 
When it was eighteen years old, seated in the cabin of  a semitrailer,  course to the Angels, and almost drowned by the tears that refused to spill, it was never sworn that, never would watch backwards, that never would be wondered what could have been its life "if the things had been different". And s i n embargo then, to thirty and five years, when it was hardened by everything what it had seen and done, when watching at Julie  Mathison  succumbed to the temptation of the doubt. While the cognac glass took to the lips and observed rain of sparks that were come off a log, it was wondered what would have happened if it had known somebody like her when he was young. She would have been she able to save it of itself, enseñarl and  to pardon, to smooth his heart, to fill the empty spaces of his life? He would have been able of pr or to porcionar more important and constructive goals to him than the acquisition of wealth, power and recognition that had given form to their life? With somebody like Julie in his bed, it would have experienced something, deeper, better more lasting than the ephemeral one to please of orgasmo? 
Delayed it struck it to include/understand the improbable thing that they were its thoughts, and was marvelled before its own triviality. Where devils had been able to know somebody similar one to Julie Mathison? Until the eighteen years it always lived surrounded by crew members and relatives, whose single presence was a permanent reminder of its social superiority. That time, the daughter of a town minister, like Julie Mathison, never would have entered her social sphere. 
No, she would not have known it in that time, and in  Hollywood  she had not either been able to know somebody like her. But if by some treta of the destiny she had known there Julie, Zack  was asked,  with entrecejo gathered of concentration. If somehow she had survived intact in that sea of social depravations, of  self-indulgence  without limits and of rugiente ambition that was Hollywood, it would have noticed really his presence, or it would have been completely eclipsada to her eyes by more worldly and fascinating women? If Julie had appeared in his office of  Beverly Drive  to request to him that she tested cinematographic to him, would have noticed he that beautiful face of excellent bones, those incredible eyes, that perfect figure? Or he would have ignored it everything because she was not spectacularly beautiful? And if it had spent one hour in her office, talking with him since he did that night, he would have appreciated his talent, his intelligence, his not simulated candor? Or he would have tried to get rid of her because he did not speak on "the business" nor gave no instructions to want to lie down with him, that would have been their two I interest main? 
Zack  rotated the glass between the hands while it contemplated the answers of those theoretical questions, dealing to be honest with same himself. After some moments, it decided that it had noticed the delicate factions of  Julie Mathison,  his shining skin, his impressive eyes. After all, he was an expert in feminine, conventional beauty or no, so it could not have ignored it. And yes, it had appreciated his so direct candor, and one had been touched before his compassion and its smoothness, before his dulzura, just like they had moved it that night. Nevertheless a test would not have made him cinematographic. 
It would not have recommended to him either that was put into the hands of a good photographer who could catch that so American freshness youthful, to turn it a model of cover of a million dollars, although Julie had passed kill time the age in which the models begin.
Instead of that, Zack believed with all honesty that had quickly removed it from its office, advising to him that it returned to his house, married with its  almost-fiancè,  who had children and a life with sense. Because at his moments of greater insensibilidad, never it had even loved that a so excellent and pure person as Julie Mathison was hackneyed, used and corrupted by  Hollywood  or he himself. 
But if in spite of his advice, Julie had insisted on remaining anyway in Hollywood, would have lain down with her later, if it agreed and when she was it? 
No. 
He would have wanted to do it? 
No! 
He would have wanted to maintain it close, perhaps seeing it lunch time, for the afternoons or inviting it to celebrations? 
No, by God! 
Why no? 
Zack already knew exactly why no, but anyway it watched it, like confirming what felt. Julie was seated in the sofa, the light of the flames illuminated their shining hair, and she watched the beautiful picture that hung on the chimney… its profile was so innocent night watchman and as the one of a girl of the choir during the mass of Christmas Eve. And she was why she had not wanted to close have it before going to the jail, and reason why she either did not want to have it close then. 
Although chronological it to only had been nine years him, it was centuries greater than Julie in experience, and great part of that experience was not of the class that she had admired nor approved… and that before they condemned it to the jail. In comparison with the youthful idealismo of Julie, Zack felt terribly old and spent. 
The fact that then it found it attractive and desirable in spite of being surrounded in that heavy sweater informs, and the fact to have an erection at that same moment, made it feel old dirty, disagreeable and a lujurioso one. 
On the other hand, that night Julie also managed to make it laugh, and that was something that Zack appreciated. 
It was happened to him suddenly that Julie had not made him a single question about his old life in the world of the cinema. It did not remember to have known a single woman  —or for the case a single man — who had not proclaimed his favorite film actor to it to soon harass it with questions about his personal life and the other actors to those who admired. Until the hardest and thirsty criminals of blood of the prison they had been made an impression by its past and anxious to say to him which of their films they had liked more. Generally, that inquisitive attitude displeased to him and until it caused anger to him. But then it annoyed to him that  Julie Mathison  acted as if had not heard speak of him. Perhaps in that dark  pueblito  where it lives not even have a cinema, it decided. Perhaps in its whole life, so protected, never it had seen a film. 
Perhaps… God! Perhaps… only it saw films apt for minors of 15 years! However, those that it filmed absolutely they were reserved for greater people, of formed criterion, because its content was profane, violent, full of sex or the three together things. For its anger, Zack   felt suddenly ashamed of it, that was another good reason for which never it would have chosen to leave with a woman like Julie. 
So it was bottled in his thoughts, that were frightened when she spoke with a vacillating smile. 
—You do not seem to be enjoying much at night. 
—It was thinking about the possibility of seeing the noticiario  —answered he with vague tone. 
Julie, who had become aware anxious of the frowning silence of Zack, accepted with joy the opportunity that appeared to him to take care in that not outside to think if he would be really innocent of to have committed a murder… and if it would return it to kiss before the evening arrived at its aim. 
—- it seems to Me a good idea  —answered, putting themselves of foot and taking his plate. — Why you are not in charge to look for a channel where transmit the news, while I wash plates? 
—So that later you accused to me of not to have fulfilled our treatment? Of no way! The plates I to them wash! 
Julie watched to clear it the table and to take everything to the kitchen. 
During the last hour, they had returned to distress it all class of doubts about its innocence. The furious way remembered in which it talked about the jury who condemned it. The tremendous desperation remembered that was in its voice when, being thrown in the snow, him suplicó that kissed it to silence the suspicions of  the truck driver.  "Please! I swear you that I did not try to kill nobody " 
Then, Zack seeded in its mind a traicionera seed of doubt with respect to its culpability; and seventeen hours later, that seed took roots in its interior, fed by the horror that produced the possibility to him that an innocent had spent five long years in the jail. Other elements that either did not manage to control combined to make feel it by him things as the memory of that so hungry kiss, the tremor that crossed it when account occurred of which it had surrendered to him finally, the content that was when it surrendered to him. In fact during most of the time that was together, it dealt it with respect, almost with courtesy. 
By twelfth time in the last one half an hour, one said that a true assassin without a doubt would not bother itself in kissing to a woman with smoothness, and that would not either deal with kindness and humor whereupon Zack treated her. 
Its mind noticed to him that it was a true triviality to think that a jury could have mistaken; but that night, whenever it watched Zack, its instinct said to him to the shouts that were innocent. And from being thus, it turned out intolerable to think to him about which of b ía of to have suffered. 
Zack  returned to  living,  caught the television set and it seated her in front of, stretching his long legs. 
—After the news, we will watch what you want  —said, with the attention already put in the giant so large screen. 
—Good  —Julie  answered subrepticiamente , studying it. There was an indomitable force chiselled in his bets factions, determination in his chin, arrogance in the jaw, intelligence and force in each one of his characteristics. Long time before, Julie had read dozens of articles about Zack, articles written by journalists of the world of the cinema and by famous critical. Often they tried to define comparing it it with other great actors who preceded it. Julie remembered to one of those critical that turned it a human conglomerate when saying that  Zachary Benedict  had the magnetism animal of Sean  youthful  Connery, the talent of  a Newman,   the charisma  of  Costner,   the machismo  of a young person  Eastwood,  the smooth one  sophistication  of  Warren Beatty,  the versatility of  Michael Douglas  and the attractiveness of  Harrison Ford. 
And then, after almost two days to be constantly with him, Julie decided that no of those articles described it well, and that the camera did not do justice either to him, and it included/understood vaguely so that ': in the real life, Zack had powerful an inner force and a charisma that did not have no relation with its high stature, neither with its wide shoulders, nor with their famous mocking smile. The sensation was something more… than Julie had whenever she watched it, of whom, aside from his years of prison, Zachary Benedict already had done and seen everything what a man could see and do, and that all those experiences permanently were locked up after an impenetrable wall of amiable politeness, sluggish enchantment, and a pair of penetrating golden eyes. Beyond the reach of any woman. 
And Julie understood that there its true attractiveness resided: in the challenge that locked up. In spite of everything what she had done to him during last the two days, Zachary Benedict obtained that she  —and possibly all the other women that knew it or that had seen it in cinema — wanted to pass that barrier. In order to discover  l or that there was underneath, to smooth it, to find the boy who must of have been, to obtain that the man whom had become he laughed to outbursts of laughter or he put himself tender of pure love. 
Julie was contained suddenly and a severe warning became. Nothing of that mattered! Only the important thing was to know if he were guilty or innocent of the murder of his woman. It directed another glance to him of I avoid and felt that one melted. 
He was innocent. It knew it. It felt it. And of single thinking that as much beauty and intelligence had remained jailed during five long years, a knot in the throat formed to him. A cell imagined, the noise of the doors of grates when they were closed, the shouts of the guards, the men working in laundries and their recreations in the patio of the prison, deprived of all freedom and privacy. Prevailed of its dignity. 
The voice of the speaker returned it to the reality: "we will notify state and local to Them, as well as of the snow storm that goes towards here, after making a connection with the national network by which  Tom Brokaw  provides the news to us of special importance". Julie put itself of foot, too nervous to remain seated and without doing nothing. 
—I am going to look for a water glass  —informed, already way of the kitchen, but the voice of Tom Brokaw stopped it in dry. 
"Good night, ladies and gentlemen. Zachary Benedict, who at a time was considered a one of the most important actors of  Hollywood  and shining director of cinema, fled two days ago of the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, where she fulfilled a sentence of forty and five years of prison by the Machiavellian murder of his wife, the actress  Rachel Evans,  in 1988. " 
Julie  became on time to see a photography of  Zack  dressing the uniform the prison in a number that crossed the chest to him. He returned to enter  living,  like hypnotized by the fealdad of which he saw, oía and felt while  Brokaw  continued: "one thinks that  Benedict  travels with this woman…" 
Julie sent to a jadeo when seeing in screen a photography hers, taken the previous year with his students from third degree. 
"the authorities of  Texas  inform that the woman, Julie  Mathison,  of twenty-six years, was Vista for the last time two days ago in Yellow, when a man whose description agrees with the one of Benedict raised in his company  a Chevrolet blue  Blazer. The authorities thought in the beginning that the Mathison young lady had been taken like hostage against her will… " 
—In the beginning?  —Julie, watching at Zack exploded, that was put slowly of foot. — What means that of in the beginning? 
The answer was immediate and horrifying, when Brokaw continued saying: "the theory that she was a hostage was ruined late this, when  Peter Golash,  a truck driver, informed to have seen a pair that responded to the descriptions of Benedict and Mathison, this morning to the dawn, in a land of rest for trucks of Colorado…" 
Immediately it filled to the screen the glad face of Pete Golash, and what that said it caused Julie felt like patient of shame and fury: "Those two were fighting with snow balls as if they were a pair of boys. I am absolutely safe that the woman was Julie Mathison! Anyway, she encountered and she fell and Benedict threw itself to him above and immediately they began to become arrumacos and to kiss themselves. If it were a hostage, I assure to them that she did not act like so." 
—Oh,  God!  —Julie exclaimed, becoming involved the body with the arms and swallowing the bile that raised to him the throat. At few moments, the disagreeable reality had invaded the falsely cosy atmosphere of the house of the mountain, and it became towards the man who had taken it until there, seeing it like which really she was; convicto, as it saw it in the television screen, with a series of numbers crossing to him the chest.But before Julie  l ograra to recover, another worse and angustiante scene appeared in screen while the speaker said: "Our special envoy, Bill  Morrow,  are in  Keaton,  Texas, where Mathison lives and it evolves like teacher of third degree in the primary school. Bill could obtain a brief interview with the parents of the young person, reverendo the James Mathison and his lady… " 
Julie sent to a shout of incredulity when seeing the solemn face and full of dignity of its father, who, with his emphatic and trusted voice, dealt to convince to the world of the innocence of his daughter. "If Julie is with Benedict, he is against his will. That  truck driver  who says the opposite mistakes with respect to which he saw or to which that thought it happened  —he assured directing severe a cautious one dispproval the journalists, who began to do questions to him to the shouts. — I nothing else do not have to declare." 
Prey of swelling of shame, Julie separated the Vista from the television set to watch through its tears to  Zachary  Benedict, who approached to him hastily. 
—Cretino!  —it exclaimed backing down. 
—Julie!  —Zack exclaimed, taking it by shoulders, in a vain attempt to console it. 
—I do not touch myself!  —she shouted, trying to separate the hands to him, twisting to move away, while a torrent of sobs escaped of its mouth. — My father is a shepherd!  —he sobbed. — He is a respected man, and you have turned his public daughter in one prostituta! I am masterful!  —it shouted, prey of a hysteria attack. — I teach to small children! Think now that they will allow to continue teaching me, that I am a national scandal that is walked revolcando in the snow with fugitive assassins? 
To include/understand that it was possible that  Julie  had reason was a slap for  Zack,  that grasped the arms to him with more force. 
—Julie… 
—I have dedicated last the fifteen years of my life to try to be perfect  —sobbed she, fighting to free itself of him. — I was received from teacher so that they could be proud of me. I go… I go to the church and I teach in the dominical school. After this they will not let return to teach to me nowhere… 
Zack could not suddenly continue supporting the weight of the pain Julie, nor the conscience of its own culpability. 
—You do not cry more, please!  —it whispered, taking it in its arms. It took the head him between its hands and it tightened it against its chest. — I include/understand it, and it moan. When all this has finished, I will force to see them the truth. 
—You say that you understand?  —it with bitter scorn repeated, watching it with the furrowed accusing face of tears. — How she is going to include/understand somebody like you what I feel? 
Somebody like him. A monster like him. 
—Ah,  goes if I include/understand!  —he barked, moving away it of himself and shaking it until he forced it to watch it. — I include/understand exactly what one feels when to one they despise it by that it did not do! 
Julie contained his protests by the rudeza whereupon she treated it, when registering the fury of its face and the pain that was in its eyes. Zack nailed the fingers to him in the arms and its voice vibrated of emotion. 
—I did not kill anybody! You hear to me? Miénteme and I gave that you create to me! To only I request you that you say it! I want to hear that somebody says it! 
After experimenting in small measurement which he had to feel if he were really innocent, Julie shrank inner when thinking about which that man could be feeling. If he were innocent… He swallowed with force and he studied with the misty eyes the good looking face of Zack. Then he expressed his thoughts aloud. 
—I create to you!  —it whispered while new tears began to run by their cheeks. — I assure to you that I create to you! 
Zack perceived the sincerity in its tearful voice; it saw be born a true compassion in his blue eyes and, in the deep thing of its being,  the ice wall began to crack and to melt whereupon its heart had surrounded during years. It raised a hand, it supported it against the smooth cheek of Julie and tried to wipe with the thumb his hot tears. 
—You do not cry by my '!  —it murmured with hoarse voice. 
—I create to you!  —Julie repeated, and the tender ferocity of its voice demolished what it was of the reserve of Zack. In its throat a knot of emotion very little familiar formed, and during a moment he remained, immobilized there reason why it saw, oía and it felt. The tears freely ran by the cheeks of Julie,  soaking to him  the hand; their eyes watched it like blue flowers, and the inferior lip bit, trying to prevent that it shook to him. 
—You do not cry, please!  —Zack whispered, while it lowered his mouth until the one of her, to prevent that the lips shook to him. — Please, please, not…  —To the first contact of his lips with those of him, Julie remained rigid,  containing the breath. Zack ignored if what paralyzed it it were the fear or the surprise. It did not know it and then either it did not matter to him. Its only desire was to embrace it, to savor the sweet feelings that grew in their interior  —the first dulzura that experimented in years — and to share it everything with her. 
Saying itself that it did not have to hurry, that was necessary that it was contented with which she was arranged to allow, slid the lips around the contour of those of her, tasting the salty taste of its tears. It said that it did not have to worry, that did not have to force it, but while was noticed it, it began to make both things. 
—Bésame!  —it requested, and the defenseless tenderness that it perceived in his own voice was to him as strange as the other feelings that crossed it. — Bésame!  —it repeated, passing the end of the language through his lips. — It opens the mouth!  —And when she obeyed and she leaned against him, tightening its lips half-opened against his,  Zack  almost sent a complaint of pleasing. Desire, primitive and powerful, crossed the veins to him, and it suddenly began to act by pure instinct. It tightened it with more force, it supported the hips against those of her, while with the lips it forced it to open plus his and introduced the language in the mouth of  Julie.  It made it back down until it was of backs against the wall and it kissed it with all the persuasiva force of which disponí a. It covered his mouth with hers, caused it with the language, it put the hands to him under the sweater and it crossed with them the spine to him. The skin undresses and smooth of Julie he was like satén liquid under his hands, while it caressed the narrow waist and the back to him. Until finally it was allowed to look for his chests. When one touched them, she tightened herself against him and sent  or to n complaint, and that sweet sound almost lost to Zack; it began to beat all the body to him while with the fingers it explored each centimeter of chests and 
nipples, the lips stuck to those of her, the language exploring, hungry. 
For Julie, which he was doing to him was like being imprisoned within a cocoon of a dangerous and aterrorizante sensuality, where it did not have any possibility of control on anything. Nor on itself. Under the exploration of the long fingers of Zack their chests began to burn; against its will, its inflamed body was conformed to the hard contours of the one of him; and their half-opened lips gave the welcome to the constant invasion of their language. 
Zack felt it to bury the fingers in the smooth hair of its nape of the neck. 
—God that you are sweet!  —it whispered while it took the nipples him between his fingers, to force them to become hardened and to give him to please. — Small  —it murmured with hoarse voice—,  you are so endiabladamente beautiful… 
Perhaps outside the affectionate term that he used  —one that was safe of to him to have heard use in a film — or perhaps it was his ridiculous use of the beautiful word what broke the sensual spell that had catched it, but Julie became aware from which she had seen it interpret that same scene dozens of times, with dozens of truely beautiful actresses. Only that then, was its skin the one that explored with as much practice and security. 
—He is enough!  —he warned with acute tone. It was freed of the arms of Zack, it moved away it of a push and the sweater lowered.During a moment, it remained immovable, breathing deep, with the arms fallen to the flanks, completely disoriented. Julie was sonrojada by desire, a desire that still shone in its glorious eyes, but gave the sensation of which she wanted to run towards the door. With smoothness, as if one went to potrillo espantadizo, Zack I ask ': 
—What happens, small… 
—You do not follow with that!  —it exploded. — I am not your "small one"; that one was another woman who interpreted with you another scene similar to this one. I do not want oírte to be called thus. I do not want either that you say to me that I am beautiful. 
Zack  shook l to  head. Although late, account occurred of which  Julie  breathed very difficult and she observed it as if she hoped that she jumped to him above, took the clothes to him and she violated it. So it spoke to him with much well-taken care of and in very low voice. 
—You are scared to me, Julie? 
—Of course that no!  —she with sharp tone answered, but as soon as she said it that it was lie. When the kiss began, it noticed very instinctively that, somehow, for Zack, to kiss represented it a form to clean itself, and wanted to offer it to it. But now that its heart clung to that kiss and it demanded to him that it gave more him, much more, was terrified. Because that was what she wanted to do. It wanted to feel the hands of Zack on its naked skin, and its body introducing itself in the one of her. During the moments in which he remained in silence, it without a doubt had replaced the passion with the anger, because when it spoke to him, its voice no longer was smooth nor kind, but fry, sharp and lasts. 
—If you are not scared to me, what is bothering to you? Or it will be that you can give a little him understanding convicto, but you do not want it to have close too much? He is that? 
Julie had desire to strike the floor with the foot before the lack of logic of Zack and its own stupidity to the allowed salary that the things arrived so far. 
—One is not which he has disgust to you, if to that you talk about. 
He adopted a boredom attitude. 
—And then what is, if I can ask? 
—Hacerte would not have lack to ask!  —she answered, separating the hair from the forehead while she watched desperate his around, looking for something that to do, a way to recover the order in a world that, suddenly, was alarmingly outside its control. —.>  I am not an animal  —began to say. Its glance settled suddenly in a picture that was as soon as twisted, and it hurried to straighten it. 
—And you think that I am it? An animal? He is that? Catched by its questions and their proximity, Julie 
it watched after on the shoulder and it saw a cushion in the floor. 
—I create  —said while it was directed towards the cushion—,  which you are a man who during five years been has locked up and far from the women. 
—That is certain. I am it. And that '? 
Julie placed the cushion in right angle against the sofa and she began to feel more controlled, now than she had put certain distance between both. 
—So that  —she explained, and until she managed to direct a faint smile  to him  over the sofa — I include/understand that for  you  any woman must be…  —Zack frunció entrecejo and she began to hastily straighten the rest of the cushions, but perseveró in its explanations.  —For you, after being as much time in the jail, any woman must be like… a banquet for a famélico man. Any woman  —enf  stoked: — That is to say, she did not matter to leave to me you kissed to me better if that made you feel, good.... 
Zack felt humiliated and it infuriated it to discover that Julie considered an animal to that threw breadcrumbs of human feelings, I beg hungry of sex to that, grudgingly, was arranged to grant a kiss. 
—How much nobility, Mathison  young lady! —one made fun of, ignoring the pallor of Julie when she continued saying with deliberate cruelty: — You have twice sacrificed your precious person by me. But, contrary to which you think, until an animal as I he is able to be contained and to discriminate. Perhaps in synthesis , Julie , you consider that you are a "banquet", but for this man, by famélico of sex that is, you are completely resistible. 
In its present state of agitation, for Julie that volatile, but tangible fury, was aterrorizante and incomprehensible. It backed down, becoming involved the body with the arms, like trying to defend itself of the wounds that  Zack  inflicted in its emotions in alive meat. 
Zack read each one of its reactions in those expressive eyes, and satisfied with to him to have made the greater possible damage, turned on its heels and it was directed to the cabinet that hab í to next to the television set, where it began to review the names of the recorded films that contained. 
Julie knew that she finished being discarded like a used tissue and summarily dismissed, but its pride was rebelled before the possibility of crawling to its room like a wounded rabbit. It was refused to spill a single tear and to demonstrate emotion. It was directed to the table and it began to straighten the magazines that covered it. The frozen order of Zack forced it to straighten up, astonished. 
—Veto to the bed! And anyway, what you are? A species of compulsive housewife? 
The magazines fell to him to the floor and it watched it throwing tipsy by the eyes, but it obeyed. 
By the tip of the eye, Zack observed it to retire, noticing the chin  proudly  raised and the grace of its step. But, with the ability that she had perfected from the eighteen years, one completely became and it discarded Julie  Mathison  of his thoughts. However it was concentrated in the journalistic report of  Tom Brokaw  who Julie had interrupted with his explosion of anger. Zack had sworn that while it tried to console it, Brokaw had said something on  Dominic Sandini.  One settled in the sofa and frunció entrecejo. Hopefully it had been able to hear exactly what was! But two hours later there would be another noticiario, or at least the summary of the news of the day. Zack supported the feet on the table ratona, recostó the back against the endorsement of the sofa and it was decided to hope. P i remembered the face of Sandini with its smile expensive and smiled. In all those years, there were only two men to those who he had gotten to consider true friends. One was  Matt Farrell,  and the other, Dominic Sandini. The smile of Zack grew when considering the different thing that they were. Matt Farrell was a tycoon of world-wide fame; the friendship between him and Zack was based on interests common and a deep mutual respect. 
Dominic Sandini was ladronzuelo that did not have anything in common with Zack, and Zack had not made anything to gain its respect and its loyalty. And nevertheless, Sandini offered them, freely and without reserves. It broke the wall of the isolation of Zack with idiot jokes and graceful stories on his numerous and little conventional family. Later, and without Zack realized, with all Sandini intention it included it in his family. 
As it hoped, just before midnight, they returned to pass the news article of Brokaw, along with a brief video that Zack had seen more early. The video showed  Sunday,  with the hands behind the head, newlywed, at the moment at which they put to the pushes in the back seat of a car patrol craft of Yellow, one hour after the fled one from Zack. But what it made it fruncir entrecejo they were the words of the journalist. "Dominic Sandini, from thirty years, the second convicto that tried to flee, was returned to capture after a brief collision with the police. It has been transferred to the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, to be interrogated. All í  shared a cell with  Benedict,  who follows fugitive. The director of the Penitenciaría,  Wayne Hadley,  described to Sandini like an extremely dangerous man."  Zack  inclined to watch with attention the screen of the television set. A lightening turned out to him to verify that Sunday it did not seem to be mistreated by the police of Yellow. And nevertheless, which was said about him did not have sense. The media and  Hadley  would have to be treating to Sunday like a hero, convicto reformed that gave the alarm before the fled one from a companion. The previous day, when the noticiarios talked about to Sunday like "the second convicto that  is ntentó to flee", Zack supposed that it was an error, that had still not had opportunity to interview to Hadley for an exact idea of the facts. But already they had waited for time than more sufficient and without a doubt they entrevistaron to the director of the jail. Nevertheless, Hadley described to  Sandini  like dangerous. For which devils will do that, asked Zack, if it would have to be receiving loas of the society before the verification of which one of the convictos in those who it deposited its confidence demonstrated to be worthy of her? 
The answer was unthinkable, incredible: Hadley did not believe the history of  Dominic.  No, that was impossible, thought Zack, because it had made sure that the alibi of Sunday was safe. 
Which only left another possibility: that Hadley had believed the history of Sunday but too much was infuriated by the fled one from Zack to leave Domini or  was without punishment. Zack did not have counted with that; it supposed that  the ego  gigan tesco of Hadley  l or would take to praise to Sunday, mainly considering the attention that the case had waked up in the press. It never imagined that the badness of Hadley could more than its ego or its common sense, but if thus it were, the methods that Hadley got to put in practice to take revenge itself in Sunday Would be aterrorizantes and brutales. In the prison the most frightful histories of physical punishments ran, some of fatal them, who had taken place in infame conference hall of Hadley, with the aid of several of their favourite guards. The excuse by the wounded and full bodies of bruises that later arrived at the infirmary or morgue of the jail, was always "damages suffered by convicto when was put under it, during a fled attempt of".  
The alarm of Zack trocó in panic when before finishing the noticiario, the speaker I inform ': "We have the news of last moment, referring to the fled one from  Benedict-Sandini  of the jail. According to the given declaration to publicity one hour ago by the director of the jail of Yellow, Domini or  Sandini did a second attempt of fled while he was questioned about his responsibility in the flight of  Benedict.  Three guards suffered injuries before Sandini could be returned to capture and be put under. Convicto has been lead to the infirmary of the jail, where it inquires that its state is critical. Still we have not been able to obtain details about the nature and gravity of its injuries." 
Zack was petrified of fright and fury, him revolvió the stomach and lay down the head backwards not to vomit. Flat sky was left with the glance nailed in a l to, swallowing convulsively, while it remembered the smiling face and the idiot jokes of Dominic. 
The speaker continued speaking, but he nor listened to it. 
"they have themselves to confir m I accept rumors of a rise of the prisoners of the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, and one inquires that  Ann  Richards, governor of  Texas,  is considering the possibility that, to be necessary, the National Guard takes part. By the sight, taking advantage of the attention that the means have put in l to  fled from Benedict-Sandini, the prisoners of the jail of Yellow protest reason why they denominate unnecessary cruelty on the part of certain civil employees and employees, by the bad conditions of life and the terrible food of the prison." 
     After the television station let much transmit,  Zack  remained where it was, so tormented and desperate that it did not manage to reunite the forces necessary to rise of the sofa. The decision to escape and to survive that it little by little maintained it prudent during last the five years was toning down. It had the sensation of which, from always, the death had been to its side or harassing it from back, and felt suddenly tired to flee from her. First their parents died, later their brother, soon their grandfathers and finally Their woman. If  Sandini  got to die, the only culprit would be he. Zack had the sensation of which on him a species of macabre curse weighed that condemned to all its wanted beings a premature death. But in spite of its desperation, account occurred of which those thoughts dangerous, were unbalanced, insanos.  It felt that the bows that tied it to good sense were turning something very, very fragile. 

2 5 

While he maintained in a tied hand the small one of clothes that finished removing from  secarropas, Julie  crossed  living  desert, takes off and with the hair just washed, course to the quarter where she had spent one night of insomnia. They were the eleven in the morning and, to  j to uzgar by the sound of the water, supposed that also Zack had risen late and that then it was showering. 
Entrecerró the eyes to fight against the headache, and fulfilled the ritual to dry the hair. Later cepilló and put  jeans  and the sweater of the day of its trip to Yellow. It had the sensation of which from that morning, three days before, weeks had passed, because that one was the last time in which everything seemed normal. However then already nothing was normal, and less than nothing its feelings about itself. It was taken like hostage by convicto, an event that had obtained that any decent young person hated his kidnapper and despised everything what he represented. Cualq or to ier another moral woman and respectable of twenty-six years would have fought against  Zachary Benedict  to try to make fail its plans, to flee from its claws and to obtain that they returned it to capture and they sent it to prison, the place where it corresponded to him to be. That was what any young person had made decent, good and afraid of God. 
But it was not what Julie Mathison  did,  thought she with loathing. Of course that no!  She  allowed that his kidnapper kissed it and toqueteara; worse, she enjoyed it. The previous night simulated before itself that the only thing that wanted was to console a displeased man, who simply tried to be kind, since they had taught to him. But to the crude light of the day it knew that that one was one complete lie. If Zachary Benedict were old and ugly, she would not have been thrown to his arms, treating to erase with kisses his infelicidad. And one would not either have felt so anxious to believe it innocent! The truth was that cula had believed rid i affirmation of innocence of Benedict because it wanted to believe it, and soon "consolo '" because it felt shamefully attracted by him. The previous day, instead of fleeing and obtaining that they returned it to capture in the beach of rest for  truck drivers,  it remained laid down with him in the snow and it kissed it, ignoring the viable possibility that perhaps  the called  truck driver Pete had not been hurt in case of having initiated a fight. 
    In  Keaton  always it had evaded scrupulously the sexual advances of good and decent men, while it was congratulated with hipocresía by the high moral concepts that him had inculcado their adoptive mother and her father. Nevertheless, then, the truth was to him clearly and  painfully  evident: it never felt sexually attracted by no of those outstanding and excellent men, and now she understood why. Because only they attracted the individuals of his own species, by cold-hearted that were, like  Zack Benedict.  The decency and the respetabilidad did not excite it; however the violence, the danger and the illicit passion, obvious yes. 
The nauseous reality was that,  Julie Mathison  could seem a decent woman and worthy, a honorable citizen, but at heart of her heart continued being Julie  Smith,   the chiquilina  of the street, daughter of not known parents. At that time, the social ethics did not mean anything for her; obvious, now either. Mrs.  Borowski,  director of the LaSalle  Institute,  was right. Julie returned to hear the voice  to cida of the woman and saw his gesture of scorn. "a leopard cannot change its spots, and you cannot either do it, Julie Smith. It is possible that you manage to deceive that psychiatrist, but you are not going to me to deceive me. You are a bad seed… It remembers my words: nothing good will be from  you…  the birds of the same plumage are joined, for that reason you like juntarte with those chiqui t Ines of the street.  It tell me  with whom you walk and I will say to you who you are… You are just as they… unsuitable. Unsuitable." 
Julie closed the eyes with force, treating to avoid the painful memories and to think about the kind man that she had adopted it. "You are a good girl, innumerable  —Julie was saying to him times after it went to live with them. —  An excellent  and affectionate youngster. And when you grow, you will be a great woman. And someday you will choose a good and religious man and will get to be an excellent wife and mother, just like you are now an excellent daughter." 
Undone by the memory of the confidence that his adoptive father deposited in her, Julie united the hands and inclined the head. 
—You were mistaken  —whispered with difficult voice. Because then it included/understood the disagreeable truth: the good and religious men did not attract it, not even those that were good looking like  Greg Howley.  However it liked men like Zack Benedict, who fascinated it from the moment in that she saw it in the beach of parking of the restaurant. And the revolting truth was that the previous night had desire to lie down with him, and Zack knew it. Just as birds of a same plumage, it recognized it like one of his own class. Julie knew that that one was the true reason by which it got angry and it displeased when she ended the scene of love between both… despised it by her cowardice. Because as soon as she began to kiss it and to touch it, she had desire to lie down with him. 
A leopard cannot change its spots. Mrs. Borowski was right. 
But Julie remembered suddenly that reverendo the Mathison was in discord with that. When it repeated that proverb to him, it gave small sacudón him and I explain ': 
—The animals cannot change, but people yes, Julie. For that gave to God the intelligence and the force us of will. If you want to be a good girl, the only thing that you must do is to be it. Simply decidirte and to be it! 
Decídete, Julie… 
Julie raised the face with slowness and she was watched in the mirror of the comfortable one, while a new force grew in its interior. Still it had not made anything completely inexcusable. Still no. 
And before doing something that inexorably betrayed it and betrayed its education, Benedict would flee of the claws  from  Zachary! That same day. That same day had to flee, before their weak force of will and its fragile sense of the moral crumbled before dangerous the attractiveness of that man. If it remained there, one would become a true accomplice, and in that case one would sink beyond all social and moral.redemption. With an almost histérico fervor,  Julie  swore that that same day would move away of him. 
One approached the large windows of fourth and ran the cortinados ones to observe the gray and ominous morning. In the sky heavy snow clouds were piled up, and the wind howled between the pines and shook glasses of the large windows. And while she remained there, crossing mentally the way which they had taken to raise until the house, the first snowflakes happened flying and she made a face. In the last two days she had seen as much snow that would be enough to him for all a life! 
She raised the head, frightened at the sound of one radio. The man who as much infelicidad caused to him without a doubt already was dressed and in  living,  perhaps arranged to listen to a noticiario. 
During a minute Julie he considered the possibility of locking in itself in that fourth pleasant one and warm, until he decided to leave to any part where he went, but it seemed reasonable and little practical little to him. Although he turned the door a barricade, would continue having necessity to eat. In addition, the more time remained with him, the less possibilities would have to convince to the authorities and the citizens of  Keaton  of which she had not been loving accomplice or of an assassin convicto. 
A nervous sigh, Julie faced the reality of which the only route towards the "freedom"  —and the respetabilidad — was outside, crossing a unknown mountain and snow cover, in  the Blazer —if she were able to make take the motor by means of a bridge — or on foot. And if it had to be on foot, that was most probable, the first necessity would be to obtain shelter clothes. 
One moved away of the window and it was directed towards enormous  placard,  with the hope "to borrow" a little clothes.Moments later it sent a exclamación of joy: it finished finding a pair of suits for snow of a single piece, adults. They were both navy blue, with alive red and white, but  or he was not much more small and, when supporting it against his body, it knew that it was of his measurement. Was hung it of the arm and began to review the drawers of the comfortable one. Moments later it choked another shout of joy and it removed  a "enterito"  from wool, of long sleeves and legs. 
It was a true fight to rise the closing of  jeans  with the wool underclothes that had been put, and when it obtained it, it they had left so tight that as soon as could double the knees, but it decided to ignore and inconvenient  l. It only thought about the best way to deceive  Zachary Benedict  so that it lowers to the guard the time sufficient to allow him to escape and, if it did not have more remedy than to do it on foot, to deceive it of way so that it did not follow it until to have had time to put certain distance between both. By that reason, it decided that still the suit for snow would not be put. To at the moment it much more seemed him prudent to make him think that it left to take a little from fresh. 
Fixing an amiable and impersonal expression to his face, Julie lowered to all possible the sweater and the jacket on the hips, with the hope of which he nonnotary's office that their legs seemed  —and moved — like a pair of sausages with excess of filling. Later he opened the door and he entered living. 
In automatic form, he directed the glance to the sofa, next to the fire, where he hoped to find it. Pero  Zack  was in the other end of the quarter, watching Nevada after the window, giving him the back and with the hands put in the pockets of the trousers. Delaying the moment for facing it for the first time from the previous night, it observed it to raise a hand. While Zack was mopped distracted muscles of the neck, the traicionera mind of  Julie  remembered to him suddenly with how much ability had caressed its chests with those same fingers, and the exquisite one to please that it made him feel. Then it thought that in fact it was necessary to recognize that the previous night  Zack  behaved with enough decency. Putting itself red, it remembered that physically it was so excited as she, of that did not fit doubt judging by the rigid erection that was tightened against its body. 
It had excited it and later, inadvertently, she insulted it and she infuriated, and in spite of all he she did not try to violate it… 
Zack slightly returned the head and Julie saw the pride printed in that profile, the voluble mouth that had kissed it with as much passion. Without a doubt, a man able of as much tenderness and to be contained to such an extent, even being in that state of enthusiasm, and after not to have approached a woman in five years, really could not be an assassin… 
Julie reprimanded itself mentally, furious. He returned to fall in the triviality… He felt sorry myself of the villain, turned a romantic figure, simply because he was high, good looking and attractive, and because it was a stupid idiot one, a true idiot who felt irremisiblemente attracted towards him. 
—Discúlpame  —said, raising the voice so that it heard it by on the sound of the radio. 
Zack became and entrecerró the eyes when seeing dressed it to leave. 
—Ad or nde you think that you go? 
—You said that it could cross the house and the lands that surround it  —Julie in the same sharp tone used by him answered. — To be locked up returns to me crazy. I think to leave to take a little from air. 
—Outside it is freezing. 
When including/understanding that Zack was on the verge of denying permission to him to leave, Julie was decided by a convincing and logical tone. 
—As you indicated well, if he tried to escape on foot with this time, would die congealed. I only need a little exercise and fresh air. The only thing that I want is to explore a little the garden and…  —I vacillate '; then it had an inspiration and it tried to adopt tone of an infantile and anxious voice.  —And I want to construct a snowman! Please me you do not prevent it! Ever since I changed myself to  Texas  being a girl, I have never seen as much snow. 
Zack was not made an impression nor friendly. 
—Beam which occurs the desire you, but quédate where verte can from these large windows.
—Yes, jailer!  —retrucó Julie, angry by its arrogant tone. — But you will allow that it disappears once in a while of your Vista, to join some branches and things that will need to me? 
Instead of answering, Zack raised the eyebrows and it watched it with coldness. 
Julie decided to take his silence by assent, in spite of knowledge that the intention of Zack was not that one. She was determined to flee and with so fulfilling that goal one would not stop before anything. 
—To my snowmen always he put a carrot to them by nose  —explained, and with a capacity of simulation until that moment not known in her, he smiled to him and I add ':  —I will review the refrigerator to see on what we counted. 
The refrigerator was next to a drawer in which the previous night had seen keys of strange form. With the left hand Julie opened to the refrigerator, while with the right she opened in silence the drawer, estimating his interior in search of the keys that had seen there. 
—There are no carrots  —announced by on the shoulder, he directed another artificial smile to him to Zack and immediately he managed to briefly watch the interior of the drawer. He saw one of the keys and he took it, but he knew that he had seen more than one. And then he saw them: other three keys that showed underneath spatulas and wood spoons. With the fixed glance in the content of the refrigerator, it was able to raise another key, but Their temblorosas hands and the long nails prevented him to seize of the other two, mainly without being able to watch. When it had almost managed to seize of another one, it heard that  Zack  moved and when raising the glance saw it approaching towards where she was. It hastily removed the hand from the drawer and it closed it, c or n two keys tightened against the palm. 
—Qu-what  you want?  —it asked with the trembly voice of nerves. 
—To l go to eat. So that '? 
—By curiosity,  just. —The counter surrounded to avoid it.  —Sírvete which you want. 
It stopped and he watched it to walk stiff towards  placard. 
—What happens with your legs? To  Julie  the mouth was dried to him. 
—Nothing. It is to say… I found  a enterito  of long legs in a drawer and me I put it underneath  jeans  not to have so much cold outside. 
—Quédate near the house  —noticed he. — You do not force to me to leave to buscarte. 
—Good  —it lay, opening the door of placard of the lobby where she had seen some caps and gloves of ski of the owner of house. — What you think that it would have to use for the eyes and the nose of my snowman?  —it asked, parloteando on its project with the hope to bore it and to force it to lower the guard. 
—Not I know, and if you want that he is to you completely frank, concerns a bledo to me. 
With simulated enthusiasm, Julie watched after on the shoulder while a pair of boots was put that finished finding in placard. 
—In some cultures, the snowmen are important artistic projects  —informed, adopting the tone unconsciously whereupon it dictated classes to his students of third degree. — You knew it? 
—No. 
—It is necessary to think them with great thoroughness  —added with ingenuous tone. 
Instead of answering, Zack observed moments in silence; later crudely it returned to him the back and it returned to the kitchen. 
Julie had resigned to any other attempt of conversation, but she finished  happening to it him  an excuse to disappear more followed of the Vista of his jailer. In the act it decided to put it in practice, and began to invent as it was speaking. 
—I talk about to that in those cultures where the ice and snowmen consider meritorias artistic forms, a snowman is much more that three great snow balls. Around the doll it is necessary to create a small scene using branches, berries and stones  —it explained while a pair of gloves for ski was put that finished finding in placard. It watched after on the shoulder with an enormous smile and closed the door of placard.  —It does not seem to you interesting? 
Zack took a knife from a drawer and opened the door of a closet. 
—Fascinating  —one made fun of. 
—You do not seem fascinated too much  —complained Julie, determined to force it to say to him that it left once and it left it peacefully, who was what wanted. — I talk about to that less than you could do would be to participate in some form in the project. It thinks about the satisfaction that you will feel when the scene of the snowman was finished and… 
Zack closed the door of the closet with a force that frightened Julie and it made it watch the knife that b l andía. 
—Why you do not shut up the mouth, Julie?  —he exclaimed. Normally its exasperated tone would have been enough to remember to him that  Zachary Benedict  was an unforseeable enemy dangerously, but with a knife in the hand and the threatening glance, it completely seemed able to commit a murder to cold blood. 
Zack  noticed that  Julie  put itself pale, saw that it had the glance nailed in the knife and knew exactly what was thinking. Its anger became fury. 
—It is certain  —said. — I am an assassin convicto. 
—P-but  you said that you had not done it  —remembered she to him, treating, without obtaining it, to be calm and convinced. 
—I said it  —answered he with a silky voice that put the end hairs to him—,  but you will not have believed it, right, Julie? 
It swallowed with force and began to back down towards the door. 
—I can leave?  —it asked. Without waiting for answer, it grasped the latch and it opened the door. 
To its  backs, Zack remained immovable, fighting to tranquilize themselves and to forget the horror that had seen in the face of Julie. One did not say that what she thought did not have any importance, like was important either that it had a sweet and good and outside clean aspect adorable while it talked on snowmen, nor that and that, compared with her, he felt cruel and impure. 
Moments later the noticiario by the radio began and its mood improved considerably. In agreement with the speaker,  Sandini  was not better, but it had not gotten worse either. Its state stayed stable. Zack changed of station and finally it found one that propalaba the only news. He finished going to  living  when the speaker announced that a man who the Canadian civil employees thought that she was Zachary Benedict had crossed the border towards Canada two nights before, to the steering wheel of sedan rented of black color. 

2 6 

—Curse!  —Julie in low voice when sliding outside the Blazer  that  followed parked in the part of back of the house, far from the large windows of the front exclaimed. In the fifteen passed years since he received his first and only class on the way to make take a car doing bridge with the cables, it was evident that the electrical system of the automobiles had changed, or she had not been a good  student,  because did not have the smaller idea about which cables, of the handful that removed from underneath the instrument panel, they were those that had to unite. 
Shaking convulsively, one inclined to raise the pine branches that he had joined and ran in the middle of the wind and the snow until the other side of the house. During the fifteen minutes that were been outside, Zack remained next to the large windows, watching it like a stone statue. Its false necessity to look for "elements" to create the imaginary scene of the snowman allowed him to disappear of its Vista during few minutes every time without waking up suspicions, as it hoped, but was scared to prolong its absences. Until that moment it had made three small trips, each one a little more length than the previous one, returning every time loaded of pine branches, after to have tried to start the engine of the Blazer. Julie clung to the hope of which, from a little while to another one, Zack she decided that only one true idiot would dedicate itself to construct a snowman in that frozen cold, and she would get tired of his work of sentry. 
Julie raised the arms, encasquetó the snow cap to cover the frozen ears and began to make roll the inferior ball of the body of the doll, while she analyzed his alternative rest of fled. To try to escape on foot would be a madness with that time, and it knew it. Although he managed not to lose itself lowering the mountain separated from the footpath, was probable that he died congealed long before arriving at the main way.  And  if by chance he managed to even arrive.  there, without a doubt he would be congealed before he passed some car. In the trip until there, during at least two hours they were not crossed another car. The possibility of discovering where it had hidden  Zack  the keys of  the Blazer  seemed remote, and without them it did not manage to put it in march. 
—It must have a way to leave aqui '!  —it said aloud while it pushed the snow ball towards the pine branches. In the back part of the house there was a garage closed with padlock, that Zack had said to him was used like deposit and that therefore would not fit the Blazer there. To perhaps it had lain him. Perhaps  l or did not know surely. One of the keys that it had in the pocket seemed of a padlock, and the only padlock that had seen by the environs was the one of the door of the garage. The possibility that the owner of house had left there a car to not raised the spirit him. Supposing that it found the keys of that utópico car and was able to put it in march, the Blazer blocked the door of the garage. 
That only left an alternative him: without to have even seen the interior of the garage, it had a prefeeling with respect to which would find there. 
Skis. 
There was boots of ski within  placard  of the dormitory, but no ski in all the house, which meant that they had to be in the garage. 
Julie  in his life had skied. 
He was arranged to try it. In addition, in television or the cinema, he did not give the impression of being very difficult. Why he was going to be difficult? The children skied. Without a doubt she also could do it. 
And Zack also knew to ski, remembered with a fear tremor. It had seen it ski in one of his films, films of mystery that passed in Switzerland. In that film it seemed an expert skier, but those scenes had possibly carried out them a double. 
The effort to make roll heavy bo l to of snow, that was more and more great, made send it gruñido. Ten minutes later it was able to place it in the wished position, far from easy task, mainly considering that  jeans  as soon as they allowed to double the knees him. Having finished the third part of the snowman, it surrounded it by pine branches as if it had a precise plan. Later one stopped to contemplate his work. After the tip of the eye it watched the house and it saw that Zack followed immovable next to the large windows, like a stone sentry. 
It decided, shaking of nerves, that the hour had arrived to investigate that garage. 
With the enguantadas and clumsy hands because of the cold, Julie tried without success to introduce the first key in the padlock.It contained the breath, it tried it with the second key and the padlock was opened immediately. Immediately Julie watched after on the shoulder towards the back door of the house, to make sure that Zack had not decided to leave. Later he entered the garage and he closed the door. 
Inside he was dark like wolf mouth, but after encountering over a shovel and to run into with an object ignoto of enormous tires, finally he found the switch of light in the wall and he caught it. They suddenly ignited a series of spots in the ceiling. Blinded, Julie blinked and soon she watched the crowded place, while the heart aceleradamente annoyed of fear and hope to him.Skis. Insured to a wall, there were several pairs with his respective canes. His left it saw an enormous tractor equipped with an immense device to sweep the snow.  Julie  tried to imagine seated in that tractor, opening itself passage by the dangerous winding way that lowered the mountain. Immediately he discarded that possibility. Although it had the recklessness sufficient to run into to  the Blazer  and to remove it from his way, and to lead the tractor down mountain, the motor would make noise more than sufficient to alert  to Zack.  In addition, it would advance with as much slowness that he would be able to reach it without at least having to run. 
Other half of the garage was full of equipment for the tractor and other objects covered with a starchy fabric. 
Skis. It would try to lower the mountain skiing; if it did not die of cold, possibly the neck would be broken. And what was still more depressing, it would have to hope until, following day or the other to try it, because the wind increased and Nevada became a true snow storm. More by curiosity than by another thing, it raised a corner of the starchy fabric and spied underneath; soon it did it to a side and it sent a exclamación of jubilant incredulity. 
Underneath two the starchy fabric snowcats were  shining  blue dark, with the respective helmets on the seats. 
With trembly fingers it closest introduced the second key in the contact of the vehicle. It entered and it turned. It was the correct key! Flood of joy, left running the garage and closed with well-taken care of the door to its backs. The weather conditions that minutes before seemed to him a so threatening factor, now was a smaller disadvantage. In half an hour or less  —as soon as that snow suit could be put and to leave subrepticiamente the house — would be in way towards the freedom. Until that moment never it had traveled in a vehicle like those, but it did not fit doubt to him that somehow one would fix them, and far better that with a pair of skis. Decided to follow with the excuse that so good results it was giving him, one stopped to join some branches, soon ran towards   the snowman and dropped there the branches, as if there was been all that time gathering them.  Zachary Benedict  still was next to the large windows, observing it, and  Julie  commited itself to stop and to watch around, as if she was looking for more decorative objects while she reviewed the last details of fled projected his. The only thing that it had to make era change of clothes, put gloves dry and seize of the key of the other  snowcat  so that Zack could not follow it when account occurred from which it had fled. 
She was ready to start off. Now neither the wind nor the snow nor a criminal convicto armed with a pistol could prevent it to it. It was practically in way. 
From the interior of the house, Zack saw it encasquetar the cap on the ears and move away of its Vista in search of some other element that was to him necessary to create that "scene". Its previous anger had evaporated, very alleviated by the news that  Sandini  was not worse, and, in smaller degree, by the amused thing that turned out to him to observe Julie fighting with that enormous snow ball although  jeans  so tightened as soon as they allowed him to move. It could not less than to smile when remembering how one had ingeniado them to solve the problem: when the snow ball was sufficiently great, it let push it with the hands, occurred return, it supported against her the back and it moved it using feet and hands. Then he felt attemped to leave to help it, a offer that was sure that it would reject and who would deprive it of the pleasure to observe it. Until that moment, never he imagined that he could exist to please in the simple fact to watch at a woman being constructed a snowman. But, on the other hand, never he had known an adult woman who was arranged to make something as innocent as to play in the snow. 
Julie  is a perfect enigma, thought while she hoped that she reappeared. Intelligent and ingenious, compasiva and ardent, enthusiastic and evasive… It was a true mass of resistances, all enormously attractive. But what he intrigued to him more of Julie  Mathison  she was that outside so healthy. It thought in the beginning that that dawn of innocence imagined, but the previous night discovered that as soon as knew to kiss! That took it to ask himself what class of men would live in  Keaton, Texas.  And what class of useless little considered would be its presumed fiancè, who not even had taught to the alphabet of the game between a man and a woman to him. Julie jumped like  a scared  conejito when he touched the chests to him.And if he did not know that at that time of the world that was impossible, had almost gotten to think that still he was virgin. 
Account of the turn occurred that took their thoughts and sent suddenly a quiet curse. Immediately he became surprised, when hearing that Julie entered the house. 
—I need a little clothes to dress to the doll —announced with a radiating smile. 
—Why delays see you tomorrow not to finish it?  —Zack  proposed,  and the smile of her disappeared. 
—But… if I am amusing myself like crazy person!  —it protested with desperation tone. — I do not understand what to please can cause to you to deny something to me whereupon to occupy my time! 
—I am not ogro!  —it talked back Zack, desperate by the distrust and fear expression that saw in its eyes. 
—Then, déjame to finish my… my project! 
—It is well  —answered he, with a sigh of 
anger. — Termínalo. Another one of its smiles illuminated the face of Julie completely. 
—Thanks. 
Zack melted under the heat that radiated that smile. 
—Of anything  —it answered, exasperated by the smoothness that he himself perceived in his own voice. By the radio of the kitchen, the speaker announced that after the following commercial warning they would give the primicia of another news that finished producing in the case of the fled one from  Benedict-Sandini.  Zack tried  to hide  the reaction that Julie produced to him after a dry gesture of assent, and she saw it disappear in the dormitory. Later one went to the kitchen and he raised the volume of the radio. 
A cup was using as coffee when the speaker began to speak. 
"ten minutes ago, an identified source of the infirmary of the State Penitenciaría of Yellow did not call by telephone to the Division the News of  the NBC,  to inform that  Dominic  Car l or  Sandini,  that tried to along with flee two days ago its companion of cell,  Zachary Benedict,  died this morning to 11,15 while they transferred it in an ambulance to St  hospital. Mark.  Sandini, nephew of a famous personage of hampa,  Enrico  Sandini, died as a result of the wounds received yesterday, when it attacked two guards in occasion on his second fled attempt of… " 
Julie left the dormitory with the clothes of ski hidden behind the back when she listened to the words of the speaker, followed of a roar of wrath of his kidnapper and a broken glass explosion when Zack threw its cup of coffee against the floor of the kitchen. 
Julie remained outside his line of sight, momentarily paralyzed of terror, while Zachary Benedict threw everything what found against the walls and the floor, shouting obscenidades and profiriendo violent threats. Later he swept with the arm pulled of the kitchen, throwing to the floor plates, cups and glasses.It continued cursing but, suddenly, with the same rapidity whereupon it began, his explosion of madness and hatred arrived at a steep end. As if to the fury and the forces had been finished to him simultaneously, it supported the hands against the pulled one of the kitchen. It dropped the head on the chest and closed the eyes. 
Then  Julie  left his horrified hipnotismo and prudently left all hope of being able to remove the other key from the drawer, and she slid by the lobby with the back against the wall. At the moment  ' at which it opened the exit door, the dreadful silence that reigned in the house was broken by the moaned tortured one of  Zack: 
—Sunday…  I feel it,  Sunday.  I feel it! 

2 7 

The aterrorizante scene that finished being present at turned in the mind of Julie while course to the garage ran by the snow. Once inside, with clumsy fingers by the cold and the fear, one put the snow suit, the gloves and the helmet and began to drag the vehicle towards the door, afraid to catch the motor by fear to that it made much noise. Once outside, the strap seated, assured the helmet and started the engine, that returned to the life with much less noise from the one than it supposed. Moments later it flew by the snow in the direction of the forest, fighting to maintain the balance and requesting to the sky that Zack did not hear the sound of the motor. 
Shaking by a mixture of joy and fear, Julie slid between the trees, fighting to control the vehicle, avoiding branches, trunks and rocks covered with snow. When it was outside the Vista of the safe house and that it did not follow it, would go towards the serpenteante footpath and it would follow it until the route, but at the moment shelter of  the trees preferred to stay to l. In opened land, the wind howled every time with more force and Nevada had been transformed into a strong storm. 
Five minutes became ten and the sensation of success and freedom instilled anger to him, but that joy was dimmed by the memory of the pain of the man to whom finished leaving. Then it was happened to him that he was incongruous, in fact almost impossible, that somebody able one to assassinate to cold blood to a resemblance could feel as much anguish by the death of its companion of cell. 
It watched after on the shoulder making sure that they did not follow it and soon sent an alarm shout when almost hit against a tree. When turning like driven crazy to avoid it, it was on the verge of overturning  snowcat. 
Zack  straightened up  and watched the mess of broken things that surrounded it. 
—Excrement!  —it exclaimed, taking the bottle from cognac. A little used and it drank it of a drink, treating to calm the pain that felt in the chest. It seemed to him to hear the glad voice of Sunday while it read the last letter to him of his mother: "It hears, Zack, house  Gina!  You do not know the pain that it gives me to lose that marriage to me ". It also remembered other things, how little the orthodox advice of  Sandini.  "If you need a false passport, Zack, you do not resort to anyone. Me you say it to me, and I will put in contact with Wally   the Weasel to you. He is the best one of the country. You must begin to allow that it helps you, Zack… " 
Zack allowed that it helped it, and because of that now was dead. 
"It hears, Zack, you want a little salame of breast '? It has all garlic of the world." 
Unemployed in front of the window, while he drank cognac and he watched without seeing the snowman that Julie was constructing, Zack almost felt the glad presence of  Sunday  to his side.  Sunday  always was fascinated by small and idiot things. Probably then he would be there outside with  Julie,  constructing the snowman… 
Zack  was petrified, with the glass of cognac suspended way to its mouth, and crossed the land with the glance. Julie! 
—Julie!  —he shouted directing themselves towards the back door and opening it of a pull. A snow blow struck the face to him and had to support the shoulder against  l to door to maintain it open in spite of the increasing force of the wind.  —Julie, enters of once before the wind is congealed to you… —threw its words to him of return against the face, but Zack did not notice it. It had the glance nailed in the deep footsteps that already were filling of snow, and ran next to them, course to the garage. 
—Julie!  —he shouted, opening the door of the garage. — What demons you think that you are doing here inside… 
It stopped in dry, momentarily incapable to think what saw, while its glance happened of the end of  snowcat  that was shown under the gummed fabric, until the door of the garage. There the track of another one of those vehicles began that went to the forest. 
Moments before, Zack had sworn that would be to him impossible to feel more more furious or desolated than before the news of the death of Sunday, but the fury explosion that experimented then was still greater. 
Cold. Minutes after leaving the protection of the forest and to line up the vehicle by the inclined and bordered footpath of trees that had raised in  the Blazer,  Julie experienced a cold that put to him until the bones and it was to him intolerable. Of the ends of the eyes they hung drops to him of ice; the snow nailed to him in the face, blinding it; it had the hard lips, arms and legs.  Snowcat  flew on a root and it slid of flank, but when she tried to reduce the speed so had the petrified legs of cold that passed second precious ones before its body could obey the frenetic orders who sent her mind to him and react. 
The only thing that had not entumecido the cold one was its sensation of fear, fear of which Zack reached it and it prevented him to flee, and a new fear that debilitated it: if it did not do it, most probable it would be than she died there outside, lost in the storm, buried under the snow. It swore in in his mind the image of a people game who looked for it and that in the spring she perfectly located his conserved rest under a snow knoll, shining an elegant suit to ski navy blue and a helmet doing game that  —not by chance, without a doubt — also matched with the vehicle that mounted. "a perfect" end, thought, gotten depressed, for a girl of the low bottoms of Chicago that it wanted to be perfect. 
Much more down, among the branches of árbo l it is that they slid next to her, reached to see the state way that the mountain surrounded, but the reduction from to the way was almost vertical, still more traicionero there because of the trees and the rocks covered with snow that were raised in the mountain. If it took that route, possibly it would arrive some seconds before, but it did not exist the smaller possibility of than it arrived finds out to destiny. In addition, before seriously considering the possibility of lowering the slope of the mountain, first it had to cross the bridge on the overflowed stream. It tried to remember where was that bridge. It had the sensation of which one was after the following curve of the way, but was difficult to be safe of anything when the footpath by which it traveled almost had disappeared under the snow. 
It was happened to him that what had to make era lower of the vehicle and move  —to run or something thus — to generate a little heat in its body. On the other hand, it was scared to waste time. If  Zack  discovered its absence before the snow had filled its tracks, his kidnapper automatically would suppose that he traveled by the way and he would reach it with more rapidity than if he followed the sign among the trees. Until that moment,  Julie  deliberately avoided to watch after on the shoulder because she was scared to separate the eyes from the way and to return to lose the control of that vehicle so little familiar; but when occurring account on which everything depended on the speed whereupon the snow covered its tracks, could not resist the temptation. It watched briefly backwards and it contained a shout. It still arrives and far, another one  snowcat  flew between the trees in the direction of the footpath, the conductor seized on the steering wheel.
The terror and the fury surpassed all the others, until the entumecedor  cold,  and sent a adrenalin unloading by the veins of Julie. It requested to the sky that he still had not reached to see it between the trees that aligned themselves to the flanks of the narrow footpath, and watched his around, looking for a place to turn aside itself and where he could be hidden to leave him passed it. Ahead, after the following curve, it reached to see one narrow plateau, but the way was flanked there of stones to prevent that the cars you would be despeñaran. Somehow it had to avoid stones and to reduce the speed of  snowcat  before the plateau arrived on the brink of madness, later to find a hiding place between the trees whose glasses were raised to the left of the way. Without time to forge another plan, Julie directed his vehicle towards a place located between two high rocks; later he nailed the brakes while he flew by on the edge of the mountain. 
The plateau was much more narrow of which it calculated, and during some second aterrorizantes 
it flew by the air in the direction of the glass of a group of pines. Then the nose of its vehicle was plunged towards earth like a rocket outside control, and fell on the group of trees near which it was the stream. Julie shouted when feeling that the gravity took the vehicle to him of between the legs right when the branches of a pine were raised her in front of, as if they opened the arms to receive it. Snowcat was plunged to a flank of the bridge, rolled, it slid on the ice that had formed near I throw, and finally it stopped of flank, with the handle-bars hanging on the water and the skis entangled in the branches of a poplar partially 
submerged. 
Navigated by the lightening and something disoriented, Julie was tended next to the pine that interrupted its fall, while it observed the other vehicle that flew by on the embankment, persecuting it. He delivered an attack to force his body to react, rolled on itself, one knelt down and he hid himself after a tree. The skis of  snowcat  of Zack flew by the air when they happened next to his hiding place, and Julie tried to hide itself more between the branches, but she had not had necessity to bother itself, because Zack not even watched in its direction. He finished seeing the vehicle overturned in the ice that began to be dragged by the current of the stream, and did not watch another thing. 
Incapable to assimilate completely what he was happening, nor to accept his good luck, Julie he saw that Zack jumped of  snowcat  before the vehicle stopped totally to run towards the stream. 
—Julie!  —he shouted time and time again in the middle of the ululante wind and, before the complete incredulity of Julie, he began to walk on the thin ice layer. It was evident that he thought that it had fallen to the water, and also was evident that the logical thing had been that it was glad to have managed to get rid of a complication. 
Julie  supposed that the only thing that  Zack  tried was to recover  snowcat,  and its glance flew towards which he finished leaving. It was much more near her who of him; it could reach before Zack and, unless this one  l ograra to put to good collection the one that had fallen, still could to continue with their plan and to put themselves out of danger. Without separating the Vista from the back of Zack, Julie left crawling his refuge under the tree, straightened itself and a passage of its hiding place moved away, soon another one and later another one, with the intention to slide of tree in tree. 
—Julie, contéstame, by love of God!  —Zack shouted while the country one took off. His around, the ice began to crack and the later end of  snowcat  of Julie was raised in the air and immediately the machine was plunged in the stream and disappeared. Instead of trying to put itself out of danger, Zack grasped a branch of the fallen poplar and, before the absolute incredulity of Julie, it was dropped to the frozen water. 
First their shoulders disappeared later and their head, and Julie ran to take refuge behind the following tree. Zack left to the surface to breathe, it returned to shout his name and it plunged itself again and Julie ran until the last tree. To less than three meters of distance of  snowcat  used by Zack and the most complete freedom, one stopped, nailing the glance in the place of the stream where it had disappeared. The prudent part of its being shouted to him that  Zachary Benedict  was an assassin convicto, that were agravated its crimes when taking it like hostage, and that she had to leave it at that same moment, while still it had possibilities. Its conscience shouted to him that if left it there and it empowered of his  snowcat,  Zack would die congealed by to have tried to save it. 
The dark head and the shoulders of Benedict raised the surface suddenly and Julie drowned a sigh of lightening when seeing that she raised myself to the ice projection. Surprised by the force of will and the physical force of that man, Julie saw it support the hands on the ice, climb and go to tropezones towards the country one that had left there. But, instead of putting it to it, one seated next to her, next to a stone covered by a heavy snow layer, near the stream. 
The inner war between the mind and the heart of Julie reached tumultuosas proportions. Zack had not suffocated, at the moment was out of danger. If it were going to leave it, it then had to be, before it raised the glance and it saw it. 
Paralyzed by the indecision, it saw it take the country one. The moment of lightening that felt when thinking that it was going to put it to it turned horror when seeing to make it the opposite exactly: it threw the country one far, it was put of foot and with slowness the shirt began to undo. Later it supported the head against the stone and closed the eyes. The snow revoloteaba to his around and stuck to him to the wet hair, the face and the body. Little by little Julie went away giving account of which he did not have the smaller intention to try to return to the house. It was obvious that he thought that it had suffocated when trying to flee and that she finished condemning until death as punishment reason why had done to him. 
"He tell me  that you think that I am innocent", the previous night had ordered him, and then Julie knew, beyond all doubt, that that man whom he loved to die by to have caused the "death to him" exactly had to be that: innocent. 
Without realizing of which she cried, nor of which she had begun to run, Julie slid by the slope to where he was. When it was enough fence like seeing the face him, the remorse and the tenderness were on the verge of making it fall of knees. With the head thrown backwards and the closed eyes, the face of Zack was a mask of weighing. Forgetting the cold, Julie took the country one and tended it. It swallowed with force to dissolve the knot that the repentance had formed to him in the throat.
—You win. Now we return to house  —whispered. When seeing that he did not answer, it was dropped of knees and it tried to put its arm fl to ccido within the sleeve. 
—It wakes up,  Zack! —it exclaimed. Shock by drowned sobs, embraced it, supported the head of Zack against its chest and tried to instill a little to him heat, rocking it from a side to the other.  —Please!  —it stammered, on the brink of madness the hysteria. — Please, levántate! I cannot levantarte. You must help me. Please, Zack! You remember that you said that you wanted that somebody thought that you are innocent? Then I did not believe to you absolutely, but now I create to you. I swear to you that I create to you. I know that you did not kill anybody. I create everything what you said. Levántate! Please, please, levántate!  —Its weight was every greater time, as if it was losing the conscience completely, and  Julie  was imprisoned of the panic.  —You do not fall asleep, Zack!  —it requested, almost to the shouts. It took a wrist him and it fought to put the inert arm to him within the sleeve of the country one while it resorted to a foolish bribe in a effort to return it to the conscience.  —We will go away to house. We will lie down together. It was what wanted to do last night, but I was scared. Ayúdame to llevarte to house, Zack!  —suplicó while it put the other arm to him in the sleeve of the country one and began to fight with the closing. — We will in front of make the love the fire. That you would like, right? 
Once it was able to put the country one to him, it was put of foot, it took it by the wrists and it threw with all his forces, but instead of moving it, it lost foot and it fell to the floor to his side. Then Julie returned to rise, ran to  snowcat  and she approached it. Later one inclined on Zack, shook it and, when seeing that it did not manage to wake up it, it closed the eyes to reunite anger. Decided, it raised the arm and it stuck a strong slap to him. Zack was on the awares, but it returned them to close immediately. Ignoring the acute pain that crossed the arm to him from the congealed fingers, Julie took by the wrists and tironeó, trying to say something to him different, something that urged it to deliver an attack to try to rise. 
—Without  you  I will not know to find the way until the house  —lay, without letting tironear the wrists to him. — If you do not help me to arrive at that house, I will die here outside with you. He is that what you want, Zack? Please, ayúdame! You do not let to me die!  —it insisted. 
A second passed before account occurred of which it no longer was the weight died of before, which he reacted before that there was saying to him, and that put into play the few forces that it had left to try to put itself of foot. 
—Thus I like!  —jadeó Julie. — Párate. Ayúdame to arrive at house, where there is heat. 
The movements of Zack were  aterrorizantemente  clumsy, and when it was on the awares did not manage to focus the glance, but it was evident that it tried to help it. They had to make several attempts, but finally Julie was able to put it of foot, to pass one of his arms around his shoulders and to place it on  snowcat,  where she crumbled on the handle-bars. 
—He tries to help to maintain the balance me  —requested she, maintaining it with the arms and mounting behind him. He watched the footpath after where Zack had lowered until there, and included/understood that now he would be to them impossible to climb that so inclined slope. Then he decided to follow the course of the stream, with the hope to find a way to arrive at the bridge and, once across, to follow by the footpath. Completely forgetting the fear that produced that vehicle to him so little familiar in the beginning, one hid on Zack to protect it of the wind with his body and advanced at full speed. 
—Zack  —said, supporting the mouth near the ear of him, and while it watched the way spoke to him, in a desperate effort to maintain it conscious and also to fight against the panic that obstructed it. — Still you are shaking just a little bit. To shake is good. It means that your corporal temperature still is over the point of greater danger. I read it somewhere. 
They surrounded the curve and  Julie  directed  snowcat  towards the only footpath that thought that they could climb. 

2 8 

One collapsed twice in the lobby, before Julie was able to take it until his dormitory, where had the security of which the chimney was loaded of firewood and list to be ignited. Out of breath because of the effort, he arrived trastabillando until the bed, where he loosen it, dropping it on the mattress.  Zack  had the clothes lasts and ice flood, and Julie began to clear it to it. At the moment at which he removed the trousers to him, he pronounced the only words that since had said it ran to rescue it. 
—Skillful  —he murmured. — Skillful he warms up. 
— —It did not contradict, trying to speak with indifference and impersonal tone while she cleared the congealed underclothes to him. — Still no. To the people who suffer of hypotherm is necessary to make it enter heat slowly, but not by means of a direct heat. I learned it in cs l I roast of first aid of the University. And you do not worry because it has desvestirte. I am masterful and for me you are not more than another  niñito —lay. — You knew that a teacher is almost just like a nurse?  —she added. — He remains wide-awake! She listens to my voice!  —She lowered to the underpants by the muscular legs and when lowering the Vista to him to see what did, ruborizó intensely. Before his eyes she had a magnificent masculine body, only that that body was blue of cold and vibrated imprisoned of tremors. 
She took frazadas, she surrounded in them and him refregó with force the skin.Later one approached  placard,  she removed four frazadas ones more and she extended them on him. Safe that it was windbreak, one approached the chimney and she ignited it. Just when the logs began to burn with force, Julie took the time necessary to take off the snow suit. Afraid to leave Zack, removed it to the feet from the bed, while it observed his slow and superficial breathing. 
—You can hear to me, Zack?  —it asked. And although he did not answer, began to speak to him to him. He did a series to him of disconnected commentaries, with the double intention to encourage it and to increase his own confidence in which he would obtain it.  —You are very strong, Zack. I realized verte to change the rubber of my car, and when you left the stream. And in addition you are brave. In their room, my brothers had photographies yours. You he had said it? I would like contarte so many things, Zack!  —he said with the broken voice. — And I will do it, whenever you follow alive and me DES the opportunity. I will tell everything you what you want to know. 
He began to dominate it the panic. Perhaps he would have to be making more to maintain warms up it and wide-awake. And if he died because of his ignorance? He removed a heavy dressing gown from towel of placard, put it, one seated in the edge of the bed and pressed the end of the fingers on the neck of Zack, to take the pulse him. It alarmingly seemed to him slow. With temblorosas hands and voice he smoothed the frazadas ones around his shoulders and said: 
—With respect to the one of last night: I want that you know that he enchanted to me that you kissed to me. He did not want that you stopped there, and exactly was that what he scared to me. He did not have anything to do whereupon you have been in the jail; he was because I… because he was losing the control, and that is something that never had happened to me before.  —It knew that more probable it was that  Zack  did not listen to a word of which said to him, and was in silence when seeing that another series of espasmos shook the body to him.  —It makes well shake  —said aloud. But it was thinking with desperation about some other thing that could do by him. It remembered suddenly that the dogs San Bernardo take  barrilitos  in miniature around the neck to help to lost people in the middle of avalanches. Chasqueó the fingers and was put of foot of a jump. Moments later it returned with a full glass of cognac and moving of excitation reason why it finished hearing by radio.  —Zack  —said with anxious tone, seating to its side and passing the hand to him behind the head to raise it to it and to give him to drink—,  it drinks a little this and it tries to include/understand what I am going to say to you. I finish hearing by radio that your friend, Domini or Sandini,  are committed in the hospital of Yellow. And that is better! You include/understand? It did not die. Now he is conscious. One thinks that the internal one of the infirmary of the jail that gave the false information it was in an error, or that tried to turn the protests of the prisoners a true riot, and that is exactly what sucedio '… Zack? 
After several minutes of efforts, it had only been able to make drink it a spoonful of cognac, and one occurred by won. It knew that it could find the telephone that it had hidden and to call to a doctor, but any doctor it would immediately recognize it and call to the police. And they would return it to jail, and Zack had said that it preferred to die before returning to that place. 
From the eyes of  Julie  tears of indecision and exhaustion, while the minutes passed and it followed sitting, with the hands crossed on the skirt arose, treating to think what to do, until finally it resorted to a whispered oration. 
—Please, ayúdame!  —it prayed. — I do not know what to do. 
I ignore why you will have reunited to us. I do not include/understand why you make me feel this way with respect to him, nor why you want that its side has left me, but somehow I believe that it is all work Yours. I know it because… because from very small never I returned to have the sensation of which you were stopped to my side with the hands on my shoulders. And that one was the sensation that I had when you gave me to the Mathison . —Julie breathed deep, became thin a tear, but when its oration finished, a little safer already felt.  —Please, it takes care of of us two! 
At the few moments it watched Zack and it noticed that it shook with more force. Later it noticed that one sank lower the frazadas ones. When occurring account of which unconscious as she feared, but was not deeply slept, one inclined and it kissed the forehead to him with smoothness. 
—It continues shaking  —whispered tenderly. — It is very good for shaking. 
Without becoming aware of which a pair of eyes color amber was opened immediately and they returned to close, Julie was directed to the bath to occur a hot shower. 

2 9 

When it returned to become involved in the dressing gown, it was happened to him that at least it could look for the telephone that Zack had hidden and to call to its parents to tranquilize them and to say to them that it was well. One stopped next to the bed and it supported a hand on the forehead of Zack, while it listened to it breathe. Its temperature seemed more normal, and its deeper breathing. The lightening that felt relaxed the knees to him, and went to intensify the fire of the chimney. Convinced that Zack was in an atmosphere heated enough, it let it sleep and it left in search of the telephone, closing the door to his backs. It decided that the logical era to begin to look for in the dormitory where  Zack  slept and towards there it was directed. When opening the door was petrified by the incredible luxury that extended before her. It was convinced that their own quarter, with their stone chimney, the doors of mirror and the extensive azulejado bath were the overflow of the elegance, but that dormitory was four times ampler and ten times more luxurious. The wall of its left was covered with mirrors, that reflected an enormous bed in front of a fascinating white marble chimney. Great large windows covered another wall. 
When  Julie  advanced with slowness, their feet sank in the thick carpet of clear a green tone that it covered the floor. It was directed immediately towards  placard,  where it looked for the telephone. After a concientious and unfruitful search in both placares and all the drawers of the dormitory, Julie yielded to the temptation and kimono Japanese of red silk was put, gilded thread embroidering, that found in placard full of woman clothes. It chose it partly because she was sure that it would fit to him, and partly because wanted to shine pretty when Zack woke up. At the moment in that tied  the belt,  asking itself where demons could have hidden the telephone, a small closet remembered that was in the lobby. Towards one went there and, when discovering that it was closed with key, it returned to his dormitory, which it entered foot ends. It found the key where it hoped that it was: in the soaked trousers of Zack. 
The closed closet contained an enormous wine provision and licores and four telephones, that found in the floor, next to a box of bottles of champaña  Sunday Perignon,  where Zack had hidden them. 
Choking an unexpected attack of nervousness, Julie connected one of the telephones in the card of  living  and she settled in the sofa. When it had already marked half of the number of long distance, it included/understood the enormous error that was about to to commit, and cut the communication hastily. Considering that the kidnapping was a crime and  —Zack federal he was a fugitive assassin—,  the logical thing was that there were agents of  fbi in the house of his parents, hoping that it called by telephone to be able to track the call. At least, that was what always it happened in the films. Already had taken decision to be there with Zack, and that God was in charge of which happened, but was necessary that it spoke with its family and tranquilized it. It began to think about the way to do it. Since it was not animated to call to the house of its parents nor to those of its brothers, before it had to put itself in contact with some other person, with somebody that it could implicitly trust, somebody that was not stunned before the mission that thought to entrust to him. 
Julie discarded the other teachers. They were women wonderful, but more timid than brave, and lacked the necessary naturalness for the task. It illuminated a smile, and suddenly it looked for the address book that took in the portfolio. It opened it in letter  C  and it looked for the telephone number that had  Katherine Cahill  before Ted became the woman of his  brother.  Some weeks before, Katherine had sent him a note, asking to him if they were possible to be reunited that week, when she was in  Keaton.  With a satisfied giggle, Julie decided that Ted would put itself furious with her by to have returned to introduce to Katherine within the Mathison  family,  where could not avoid it nor ignore it… and Katherine, on the other hand, would be thanked for it. 
—Katherine?  —Julie asked as soon as she heard the voice of his friend. — Julie Speaks. You do not say anything, unless you are single. 
—God mine! Julie! Yes, I am single. My parents are in  the Bahamas.  And you, where are? You are well? 
—I am perfectly well. You the right of perpetual ownership.  —It made a pause to calm his nerves.  —You know if there is people of the police or  fbi in house of my parents? 
—Yes, they are in house of your parents, and making questions by all the city. 
—Sight, I have pedirte a very important favor. It does not mean that the law must need, but you will have to promise to me that you will not speak of this call with the agents. 
Katherine  lowered the voice and she turned it a whisper. 
—Julie,  already you know that it would make any thing by  you.  It honors to me that you have called to me, that me DES the opportunity of pagarte by everything what you made to prevent that  Ted  divorced of me, and by the way in which always me…  —it was interrupted just when Julie was about to to do it.  —What you want that it does? 
—I would like that you immediately put in contact with my parents and my brothers and who you said to them that I will return to call exactly within one hour to speak with them. I request you that you do not do nor you say anything that can alert  fbi.  It acts with naturalness, solo speech with my family and transmíteles my message. You will not let yourself intimidate by the agents of FBI, right? 
Katherine sent a sad giggle. 
—As it indicated Ted, I have been a malcriada princesita whose father convinced it that he could do everything what the desire occurred him.Any possibility does not exist that agents of  fbi  are able to confuse to an ex- princesita like I. And if they try it  —joked—,  I will cause that papa calls to Wiikins  senator. 
—It seems to me Barbarian!  —Julie said, smiling before the bold tone of Katherine, but immediately she was put serious, trying to find a warning that she prevented what Katherine or his parents decided that perhaps, by its good, she would agree that they alerted  fbi  of its next call. — One more a thing, I want that you make sure that my family understands that at this moment I am out of danger, but who if somebody gets to rake this call I will be in a tremendous danger. Not… I cannot explicarte exactly what I mean to you… I do not have time, and even if had it… 
—To me you do not have why to explain nothing to me. I realize by your voice of which you are well, and that is the unique thing that matters to me. As far as the place where you are, and with who you are… consists to me that, is what will be that you are doing, it beams because you consider that he is the correct thing. It will be better than it starts up to me. It returns to call within one hour. Julie ignited fire in the chimney of  living;  later he began to take a walk from a side to the other. He watched the clock constantly, hoping with impatience that passed that hour. Because of the tranquillity of Katherine and his acceptance of everything what she said, Julie was not prepared for which she happened when she made the second call. His father, a normally stoic man, raised the tube as soon as he sounded the bell. 
—If '? Who is? 
—I am Julie, papa  —answered she, tightening the tube with force. — I am well. I am very well. 
—Thanks to God! —he exclaimed, with the hoarse voice by the emotion. Immediately I call ':  —Mary!  She is Julie and she is well. Ted, Carl, are Julie, and are well. Julie, we did what you requested to us, we did not say anything to him of this to FBI. 
From more than thousand kilometers of distance, Julie reached to hear that the tubes of several telephones rose and heard a series of exclamaciones of lightening, but over all of them resonated the voice of Ted, calm, authoritarian. 
—Silence, everybody!  —it ordered. — Julie, you are single? You can speak?  —Before she could answer, I add ':  —That student yours, the one of the deep voice,  Joe Bob Artis,  is crazy of preoccupation by you. 
During a fraction of second,  Julie  was confused by the initial phrase of his brother and the fact that she talked about a student whom she did not know, but immediately she choked a nervous giggle and she included/understood that  Ted  had used that name with all premeditation. 
—I suppose that you talk about  Willie —corrected  it. — And I am really single, at least at the moment. 
—Thanks to God! Where you are, dear? Julie opened the mouth, but she did not emit the smaller sound. , since it lived with  the Mathison,  it was for the first time going to them to lie and, in spite of the importance of the reason that took it to do it, to lie it shamed it. 
—I am not very safe  —said with an evasive tone that they had to notice. — Nevertheless, aqui '… it is cold  —added. 
—In what state you are? Or you are in Canada '? 
—… I cannot say to you. 
—Benedict is there with you, is not certain? 
—Ted without being able exploded to contain his fury. — For that reason you cannot say to us where you are. Pásale immediately the tube to that cretino, Julie! 
—I cannot! Listen, all. I cannot continue speaking, but I want that they create to me when I say to them that one has not mistreated to me of any way. Ted  —added, going to the only one among them that she had contact with the law and that, therefore, he had to know that judicial errors —existed , did not kill anybody, I I know that he did not do it. The jury committed an error, so you cannot… we cannot blame it to try to flee. 
—An error!  —it returned to operate Ted. — Please, Julie, you do not let yourself deceive by those lies! Benedict is an assassin convicto and a kidnapper! 
—No! He did not have any intention to kidnap to me. They will see: the only thing that it wanted was a car, to move away of Yellow, and changed a punctured rubber to me of  the Blazer,  so, as he is natural, I offered to take it to him. It would have left me in freedom, but he could not because I saw his map… 
—What map dresses, Julie? A map of which '? Of what place? 
—Now I must cut  —said she, feeling completely displeased. 
—Julie! —he interrupted the voice of reverendo the Mathison. — When you return to house?
—As soon as it lets to me go… no, as soon as he can. I have… I must cut. Prométanme that will not speak with anybody of this call. 
—You we promise it, and we want, Julie said  —reverendo the Mathison to you with an unconditional confidence. — All the town is saying by your security. 
—Papa  —said Julie, without being able to be contained—,  you could not request to them that they also said by him? 
—You have become crazy?  —Ted exploded. — That man is an assassin…  —Julie did not listen to the rest of the phrase. He cut communications while he blinked to contain his tears of pain. When requesting to them that they said by his kidnapper, inadvertently he forced his family to suppose that she was one seizes, victim of the deceit of  Zack  or her accomplice. In anyone of the two cases, it was a treason to everything what they represented and believed, and also a treason to the faith that had deposited in her. Julie delivered an attack to shake the depression that began to obstruct it and it remembered that  Zachary  Benedict was innocent, and who that was what mattered. To help an innocent not to return to be jailed was not illegal nor immoral, and it was not either a treason to the faith that her family deposited in her. 
Firewood to both chimneys rose, added, returned to keep the telephone and later it directed itself to the kitchen, where, during half an hour, first a was dedicated to clean everything what Zack had thrown and broken in its attack of desperation and soon to prepare a stew to give something him warms up when woke up. While he cut Popes, account of which occurred if  Zack  knew that it had made a call telephone, it would be to him difficult  —if nonimpossible — to convince it that his family and her ex- sister-in-law they were reliable people and who would not say to them to the authorities that had called them. And as the poor one already had enough preoccupations, he decided not to say anything to him. 
Once he finished his culinarias tasks, one settled in the sofa, without extinguishing the radio of the kitchen, to be able to find out any news that could interest to Zack. 
With a sad smile, he thought that, of an ironic way, he was stranger who had spent so many years of his life behaving like  Mary Poppins,  without never turning aside itself of the close and straight way, to finish in that. 
When he studied in the University, he always rejected the invitations of  Steve Baxter,  in spite of being excited with him, because the good looking soccer player was famous by his loving adventures. By reasons that  Julie  never understood, Steve persecuted it during two years. One appeared single in the social meetings when he knew that it would attend, he always remained to his side and he did all the possible one to convince it that him he was a very special being. They laughed together, they talked during hours, but always in group, because Julie refused to accept his invitations to leave both single. 
And then, when comparing its so serious past with its chaotic present and its uncertain future, Julie did not know if to laugh or to cry. During all those years never one had separated from the straight way because it did not want that her family nor the people of  Keaton  thought bad of her. And then, when it was about to to separate from the "straight footpath" was not going to be satisfied to a smaller infraction of the social and moral rules, that would wake up some commentaries in Keaton. No, I no, Julie with irony thought. What was about to to do not only violated the moral rules, but more likely also the laws of the United States of America, and the media would be in charge to provide gadgets about the subject to the entire world… thing that already was doing! 
Then it had the sensation of which the destiny received its debts by a life of benefits that she had not won.  Zachary Benedict  was so innocent of murder as she was it she, and she could not avoid the sensation of which she was to hope that she did something on the matter. 
Recostó of flank, put an arm underneath the cushions and observed the flames that jigged about in the chimney. Until it was discovered the true assassin, nobody in the world, including a its parents, was going to pardon nothing of which it did of there in ahead. Of course that once her family realized of which Zack was innocent, would approve everything what it had done and what still it had left to do. Good, possibly not everything, thought Julie. They would not approve that one had not fallen in love with him with as much rapidity, if what felt by Zack was really love, and would approve either that one lay down with him. With a mixture of calm acceptance and nervous anticipation, Julie realized of which to love Zack was to l go that was outside its hands; and that lay down was virtually a forced conclusion, unless it had modified his desires at night previous. Although the only thing that hoped was that before it gave some days him to be able to know it better. 

30 

They were more than the ten at night when it woke up frightened and confused, with one of the cushions of the obstinate sofa against the chest. A slight movement to its left attracted its attention and  Julie  quickly returned the head. 
—A nurse who leaves his patient and is slept while he is on duty does not receive his complete pay  —said a man voice, with amused tone. 
The "patient" of Julie was standing, supported against the shelf of the chimney, with the arms crossed on the chest, and she observed it with a sluggish smile in the lips. With the still humid hair of the shower, a shirt color cream opened in the neck and a pair of brown trousers, were incredibly good looking, recovered… and very amused by something. 
Julie tried to ignore the traicionero jump of his heart before that fascinating and intimate smile, and she seated frightened. 
—Your friend, Domini or Sandini,  did not die  —hurried to communicate to him, in his eagerness to tranquilize it immediately. — Think that he will heal. 
—That already I heard it. 
—You heard it?  —Julie with caution asked. It happened oneself to him that perhaps he had heard it by radio while got dressed. Otherwise, if he remembered that it was saying, were mortificante but possible that he remembered all the others that that said to him at those moments in it believed it unconscious. He waited, with the hope of which it talked about the radio. Pero  Zack  continued observing it very smiling, and Julie felt more and more choked by the shame.  —How you feel?  —it asked, putting itself hastily of foot. 
—Now, better. When I woke up I felt like one Pope at the moment for being roasted in its own c to scara. 
—That '?  Ah,  you mean what was too much warm in the dormitory! Zack agreed. 
—I did not do more than to dream than it had died and it was in hell. When I opened the eyes first that I saw went the flames that jigged about around to my, and I had the security of to me not to have mistaken. 
—I feel said  —it Julie, contrita. 
—You do not feel it.I in a moment realized of which it could not be in hell. 
Its good humor was so contagious that, without realizing which did, it was called on the forehead to him to state her corporal temperature. 
—And why you realized of which you were not in hell? 
—Because during good part of the time he took care of to me an angel  —answered he in low voice. 
—Obvious you had hallucinations  —joked she. 
—It seems to you? 
That time the timbre of its voice did not give rise to error, and Julie separated the hand from his front to per or  she could not separate the glance from its eyes. 
—Decidedly. 
By the tip of the eye, Julie suddenly realized of which a porcelain duck was twisted on the shelf of the chimney, and I straighten it '; later also it ordered both patitos of so large minor that there was to  its side. 
—Julie  —said Zack in a voice very smooth and aterciopelada that had dangerous desired effects in the heart rate of her—,  mírame.  —And when she became to watch it, I add ':  —Thanks to me to have saved the life. 
Hypnotized by his tone and the expression of his eyes,  Julie  had to clarify the throat to prevent that the voice shook to him. 
—Thanks to try to save mine.Something shook in the insondable depth of the eyes of  Zack,  something warm and invitante, and the beats of the heart of Julie tripled their rate, although he did not make any attempt touch it. Then she tried to modify the climate that had been created and to be practical. 
—You are hungry?  —it asked. 
—Why you were not yourself?  —he insisted. Its tone noticed to him that it was not arranged to allow that it changed of subject until had given the answers him that it looked for. Julie returned to drop itself in the sofa, but with the fixed Vista in the table center because she did not animate myself to watch it. 
—He could not let to you die there outside after you risked your life thinking that I had suffocated.  —He noticed that two magnolias of silk of the branch of the table center were twisted and inclined to straighten them. 
—Then why you were not yourself after bringing to me of return and putting to me in the bed? 
Julie had the sensation to be walking by a seeded field of mines. In case it even had the anger necessary to watch it and to confess the truth to him, she were not sure that an announcement of that nature did not end up being a pump that operated face in the heat of to him. 
—In the first place, I confess to you that it was not happened to me, and in addition  —added with an inspiration that filled it of lightening—,  did not know where they were the keys of the car! 
—They were in the pocket of my trousers… of the trousers that you removed to me! 
—Frankly, nor the idea was crossed   the mind to look for the keys of the car. I suppose that too much it was worried about  you  to think with clarity. 
—It does not seem to you that that is a little strange, considering the circumstances that brought to you until aqui '? 
Julie inclined, took a magazine that was a little twisted on the table and it tediously placed it on the others; later the crystal bowl moved two centimeters towards the left that contained the silk flowers, to place it in  the exact center  of the table. 
—For three days I would say that everything is enough stranger  —answered with caution —•.  In these circumstances, I do not know what would be a normal behavior.  —It was put of foot and it began to straighten the cushions of the armchair that had put out of order while it slept. One inclined to gather one of the ground, when Zack spoke with tone smiling. 
—It is a custom yours, right? You always dedicate yourself to straighten things when you are nervous? 
—It would not say so much. What happens is that I am a very tedious person.  — One straightened up  and it watched it. Then its composure was about to to take step to the laughter. Zack had the eyebrows raised in a gesture of mocking challenge and in its eyes one shone amused fascination.  —It is well  —said she surrendering, with an outburst of laughter. — I admit it. It is a habit that I have when I put myself nervous. Once, when I was scared to fail in an examination, I reorganized all the attic and later I placed by alphabetical order discs of my brother and prescriptions of kitchen of my mother. 
The eyes of Zack laughed before that history, but it spoke in a solemn and intrigued tone. 
—And I am doing something that to you puts nervous? Julie watched it, smiling but surprised, and immediately she answered with severe tone. 
—For three days you have not been doing more than things than to me have put nervous terribly! 
In spite of the censorship tone, its way to watch filled it  to Zack  of tenderness. Nowhere of its beautiful expressive face was fear sign some, of suspicion, loathing or hatred, and Zack had the impression that centuries ago nobody watched it thus. Not even their own lawyers believed innocent to it. However,  Julie  yes. It would have known it simply watching it, but the words that it pronounced in the stream, the way in which the voice when pronouncing them became broken to him, gave to a greater sense thousand times them:  "You remember that you said to me that you wanted that somebody thought that you are innocent? Then I did not believe to you absolutely, however now I create to you. I swear to you that I create to you! I know that you did not kill anybody ". 
Julie could it have let die in the stream or, if that were inconceivable for the daughter of a shepherd, she could it have taken from return to the house later to move away with the car and to call to the police from the telephone closest. But he did not do it. Because truely innocent believed to it. Zack had desire to embrace it and to say to him how much it meant that for him; it wanted to solazar themselves in the calidez of his smile and to return to hear his contagious laughter. And, mainly, it wanted to feel the lips of Julie on his, to kiss it and to caress it until both became crazy, and later wanted to thank for the gift to him of to have trusted his body to him. Because that was the unique thing that it had to give him. 
Zack knew that it had a feeling that there had been a change in the relation of both and that, by some incomprehensible reason, that put it more nervous than when she threatened it a weapon. It knew it with as much security as it knew that that night they would make the love, and that it wished it so much as wished he to it. 
Julie hoped that he said something, or that he laughed of his last phrase, and when seeing that he did not do it, he backed down and he indicated the kitchen. 
—You are hungry?  —it asked for the second time. It agreed with slowness, and it stopped in dry when perceiving the hoarse privacy of her voice. 
—I am famélico. 
Julie said itself with much firmness that he had not chosen deliberately that word because they had used it the previous night in that discussion with  trasfondo  sexual. He tried to put innocence face. 
—What you would like? 
—You offer what to me?  —retrucó he, initiating a verbal game so flowed that Julie did not know surely if all the double sense of the phrases were not single product of its own and feverish imagination. 
—I am offering to you eaten, of course. 
—Of course  —he with solemnity answered, but in its eyes there was an amused brightness. 
—Concretely a stew. 
—It is important to be concrete. 
Julie decided to initiate strategic a distant one of that strangely loaded conversation, and began to back down towards the counter that separated  living  of the kitchen. 
—I will serve the stew there  —indicated. 
—Why we do not eat next to the fire?  —he with smooth voice like a caress proposed. — He is more cosy. 
Cosy… To Julie the mouth was dried to him. Once in the kitchen, it was put to work with apparent effectiveness, but the hands shook to him as much that as soon as it could serve the stew in plates. By the tip of the eye it saw that Zack approached the stere and chose discs that were placing in the tray. Moments later, the voice of  Barbra Streisand  filled the room. Of all the existing discs, that went of  Elton John  to jazz, it had chosen Streisand. 
Cosy. 
The word moved in its brain; he took two napkins, placed them on the tray and then, of backs to  living, Julie  supported the hands on the pulled one of the kitchen and breathed deep. Cosy. He knew perfectly well that that word meant "more conducive to the privacy". "Romantic". He knew it with as much clarity as he knew that the situation among them had been seen irreversibly altered from the moment at which she chose to remain there with him, instead of leaving it in the stream or taking it to the house and later to call to the police.  Zack  also knew it. Julie saw evident tests of it. It watched it with a new smoothness, and in his voice there was a new tenderness, and both very indefatigably fought to conserve the automatic control. Julie  straightened up  and wagged the head before his idiot and useless attempt to be deceived. No longer it was left nothing of his automatic control, no longer were arguments that mattered, no place where to go to hide itself of the truth. 
The truth was that it wished it. And that it wished it. Both knew it. 
It put the places setting on the tray, it directed a glance to him of I avoid and separated the Vista hastily. Installed in the sofa, Zack observed it: relaxed, indulgente, sexually attractive. It did not have any intention to worry it, and he was not nervous either. But, good, without a doubt he had made the love thousands of times with hundreds of women… all much more pretty and more experienced than she. 
Julie choked a compulsive necessity to begin to reorganize the drawers of the kitchen. 
Zack observed it to return to the sofa, to incline and to deposit the tray on the table, with uncertain full movements of grace but, like those of one gacela scared. And it noticed for the first time that Julie had beautiful hands, of long and thin fingers and taken care of nails affluent. It remembered suddenly that those hands had taken him the face next to the stream, while it rocked it between her arms and she requested to him that she was put of foot. At his moment, it was as a dream in which it was a mere spectator, but later, after it arrived swaying at the bed, their memories were clearer. It remembered the hands of Julie that smoothed frazadas on their body, remembered the frenetic preoccupation that traslucía its beautiful voice… And when watching it then, it returned to marvel itself before the strange dawn of innocence that surrounded it, and choked to a smile when occurring account of which, by some reason, Julie avoided his glance. During last the three days one was against him, desafio '; that day surpassed it in cleverness and soon it saved the life to him. And nevertheless, in spite of his anger and to its push, now that the hostilities had arrived at their aim, she was surprising timid. 
—I will look for wine  —said Zack, and before it could reject the offer, one rose and it returned with a bottle and two glasses. — I assure you that I did not poison it  —affirmed when seeing that it stretched a hand to have a drink and immediately she separated it. 
—I never thought that you had poisoned said  —it she with a timid laughter. It had the drink and it drank. Zack noticed that the hands shook to him. I saw or  that it put the possibility nervous of lying down with him; it knew that five years ago he did not approach any woman. Almost surely the possibility that worried to him it jumped on her as soon as they finished eating, or that when they began to make the love, he lost the control immediately and finished in two minutes. Pero Zack did not include/understand why all that worried to him; if somebody had to be worried on its possibilities of prolonging the pleasure and to have a good performance after five years of abstinence, he were he. 
And it was it. 
It decided to tranquilize initiating it a subject of pleasant and intrascendente conversation. It reviewed the possible topics mentally and it immediately discarded the subject of its beautiful body, its wonderful eyes and  —most interesting of all — his whispered declaration, to borders of the stream, of which it had desire to lie down with him. That remembered the rest to him of the phrases that  Julie  had said to him that late in the dormitory, when he could not to shake his entumecimiento and to answer. Now, he was almost safe that great part of those affirmations was not certain. Or perhaps only it had imagined them. He wished that Julie spoke on his students; they were histories that they enchanted to him. It was thinking how to obtain that it spoke of them, when it noticed that it watched it with a strange expression. 
—That '?  —it asked. 
—Asked to me  —answered  she— … That day, in the restaurant, really had a punctured rubber?  Zack  fought to contain a guilty smile. 
—It dresses it in your own eyes. 
—You are saying that I of the sort stepped on a nail or something and that I did not realize of which the rubber was being deflated me? 
—It would not say that it happened exactly thus.  —He was almost safe that she suspected her intervention in the subject, but its face was so inexpressive, that it did not know if it would be or not playing with him the cat and the mouse. 
—How you would say that sucedio '? 
—It would say that a flank of your rubber made contact with sudden enemy with a sharpened object and end. 
—An object sharpened and with end?  —Julie repeated, raising the eyebrows. — Like a knife, for example? 
—As a knife  —confirmed Zack, doing desperate efforts not to laugh. 
—Your knife? 
—My knife.  —And it added with a impenitente smile:  —I feel it, Mathison  young lady.  It did not perturb. 
—I hope that you make fix that rubber, Zack. 
The only thing that it prevented that he began to laugh to shouts was the sweet impact to hear that finally it called it by his name. 
—Yes, lady  —answered. This is incredible, thought Zack; my life is a true chaos and the only thing that I want is to laugh to outbursts of laughter and to embrace it. And it could not avoid it. It began to laugh, it returned the head and it surprised giving it him a fast kiss in the forehead.  —Thanks  —whispered, drowning another outburst of laughter before the confused expression of Julie. 
—Why you are thankful to me? It put itself serious and he watched it fixed. 
—To make me laugh. By haberte been here and not to have given to me to the police. By brave and being amused and to be incredibly beautiful with that kimono colored. And by to me to have prepared a wonderful food.  —It gave a tap  him  underneath the chin to lighten the mood of both, moments before including/understanding that the expression of Julie nonera of timidity. 
—I will help said  —you, beginning to put itself of foot. Zack supported a hand to him in the shoulder.
—Quédate here, enjoys the fire and the rest of your wine. 
Too tense to remain it quiets to the delay to see what would happen, no, when it would happen, Julie rose and one approached the large windows. It supported the shoulder against the glass and contemplated spectacular el.paisaje of the mountains covered with snow that shone to the light of the moon. In the kitchen, Zack reduced the intensity of the lights of  living. 
—Thus you will see better the landscape  —explained when seeing that she watched it after on the shoulder. And Julie thought in addition that the house seemed more cosy with less light and living as soon as illuminated by the brilliance of the flames of the chimney. Very cosy and very romantic, mainly with the music that left the stere. 

31 

Zack  realized of which  Julie  put itself tense slightly when he approached to him behind, and their unforseeable reactions towards him disturbed it. Instead of taking it in its arms and kissing it, that were what it had done with any other woman who knew, initiated a subtler method to take it towards where wanted. It put the hands in the pockets of the trousers, it watched it through the glass of the large window, indicated the stere with the head and asked with mocking formality: 
—Grants the next piece, Mathison young lady  to me? 
Julie became, smiling and surprised and Zack she was glad in excessive form for only made see contents it. It still more sank the hands deeply in the pockets before returning to speak. 
—The last time which I removed to dance a teacher properly was dressed for the occasion, with white shirt, brown necktie and my preferred suit navy blue. But in spite of all she it did not want to dance with me. 
—In serious? So that '? 
—Perhaps me it has considered too low. Julie smiled, because Zack had to measure at least a meter eighty and seven, and thought that deb í to being joking. In opposite case the woman would be a species of giganta. 
—In serious eras lower than she? Zack agreed. 
—It took to me like ninety centimeters. Nevertheless then I did not consider that that was a serious obstacle, because crazy was enamored with her. Then, Julie understood and d and jó to smile. 
—What age you had? 
—Seven years. 
Julie watched it as if she included/understood that the snub of that teacher had hurt to him. And now that Zack thought it, thus he had been. 
—I never would have rejected to you, Zack. The difficult tone of their voice and its smooth glance was more than what Zack could support. Hypnotized by the feelings that grew in their interior, it removed the hands from the pockets and it tended one to him in silence, while it watched it with intensity. It placed her hand in the one of him, Zack surrounded with the arm her narrow waist, approached it himself while the incredible voice of  Streisand  sang first verses of  People. 
Zack underwent a tremor when feeling the legs and the hips of Julie in contact with hers; and when it supported a cheek against her chest, the heart began to bark to him to a wild rate. Still not even it had kissed it, and desire already barked in all the nerves of its body. In order to distract itself, it tried to think about an appropriate subject of conversation that it lead them to his goal without stimulating it immediately more than what it already was. When remembering that to both it was to them amused to joke on the rubber of the car that it punctured, decided that it would be good both to laugh on those events that, at their moment, did not have anything of graceful. It interlaced his fingers with those of her and by hand  supported l of Julie against his chest, while it whispered to him: 
—To intention, Mathison young lady, with respect to its trip nonprogrammed in  snowcat  of the day of today… 
It followed the train immediately to him. The head threw back and it watched it with an expression of so exaggerated innocence that Zack had to make  or n effort not laugh. 
—If '?  —she asked.
—Where devils you put when you flew by on the edge of the mountain as a rocket and disappeared? 
The laughter shook shoulders of  Julie. 
—I landed in arms of an enormous pine. 
—That was very intelligent  —joked he. — You remained dry and me instigaste to me to act like a crazy salmon in that frozen stream. 
—That part of the subject did not have anything of graceful. In my life I have seen one more an attitude braver than the one than you had today. 
What it melted it were not the words of Julie, but its way to watch it… the admiration that was in its eyes, in its tone of voice.After the humiliating judgment and of the deshumanizantes effects of the jail, already it was encouraging that they considered a human being instead of a monster. But that Julie watched as if a brave and decent and valuable being outside, it was the gift more precious than they had done to him in his life. It had desire to squeeze it in his arms, to lose themselves in his dulzura, to surround it around his body like frazada and to be buried within her; it wanted to be best the loving one than it had had and who that night was so memorable for Julie as it would be it for him. 
Julie noticed that she fixed the glance to his lips and in an expectation state that had overcome until unsuspected heights during the last hour, hoped that kissed it. When occurring account of which  Zack  did not think to do it, tried to disguise its disappointment with a smile cheers and an amused phrase. 
—If sometimes you go to  Keaton  and you know  Tim  Mart í n, please you do not say to him that you danced with me. 
—Why no? 
—Because it armed a fight with the last person with whom I danced. 
Although he was an absurd one, Zack experienced the first jab of jealousy of its adult life. 
—Mart í n is some of your fiancès? She laughed when seeing her shady expression. 
—No, he is one of my students. He is one of those jealous types… 
—Witch!  —he joked, tightening it against his body. — I know exactly what must of have felt that small poor man. 
She raised the eyes to the sky. 
—Really hope that that believes you finish having jealousy? 
Zack nailed its glance hungry in the lips of Julie. 
—Five minutes ago  —it murmured — had assured that he was incapable of a so low emotion. 
—Ah,  no!  —she exclaimed, and immediately she added with pretended severity: —  You are sobreacting,  Mr. Cinematographic Astro. 
Zack stayed as petrified. That night when one lay down with her, if he could choose while Julie imagined that she made the love with convicto or a star of cinema, had chosen first without vacillating. At least that was real, nonfalse, enfermante and false. It had lived more than ten years on his existence with that image of sexual trophy. Just as the famous football players, its private life had been invaded by anxious admirers to lie down with  Zachary Benedict.  Not with the man. With the image. In fact, that night, was the first time that was absolutely safe that a woman wanted it by itself, and infuriated to him to think that perhaps it had been mistaken. 
—Why you watch asi to me '?  —she with caution asked. 
—What seems to you if you say to me why happened yourself to speak to you at this moment of the "cinematographic star"? 
—My answer are not going you to like. 
—Ponme  on approval  —defied he. 
Before the tone of Zack, Julie entrecerró the eyes. 
—Very well, I said porqué the lack to it of sincerity causes an enormous aversion to me. Zack  watched it, frowning. 
—You do not think that you could be a little clearer? 
—Of course  —Julie  answered,  responding to the sarcasm with a crudity little common in her. — I said it because you simulated to be jealous, and immediately you made worse it when trying to convince to me that never, in your whole life, you had felt that. And not to only it seemed me a vulgar attitude, but little sincere, mainly because I know, and you know that I must of being the less attractive woman with whom you have decided to flirtear in all your life. In addition, considering which to you I do not continue treating like an assassin, he would be thankful to you that you did not begin to deal with to me to me like… like a some those admirers to those who you can fascinate until the point that they desmayen themselves on your feet when you say a pretty phrase to them.
Julie late noticed the tumultuosa expression of Zack, and nailed the glance in one of his shoulders, shamed of to have allowed that their wounded feelings so took it until exabrupto. He prepared himself for the furious answer of him, but after some moments of ominous silence, he returned to speak with contrita voice: 
—I suppose that it was not necessary that outside so clear. I feel it. Now it touches the turn to you  you. 
—The turn of which '?  —retrucó Zack 
—I suppose that to say to me that I was a crude one. 
—Very well. You were it. 
He had let dance, and Julie breathed deep before animating itself to watch his impassible face. 
—You are angered, right? 
—I do not know it. 
—What you mean with that? 
—I talk about to that, in which to you concerns, from today at noon I am not safe of anything, and my insecurity grows per minutes. 
It spoke of a so strange way,  so… unbalanced… that Julie could not less than to smile. It doubted much that some other woman, by beautiful who outside, had put it in that state. It did not know how it had happened, but one felt quite  proud. 
—I believe that that like said  —I. But it was not amused. 
—Unfortunately, to me no. 
—Ah! 
—In fact, I believe that it would be better than we arrived 
to a species in clear agreement about which it happens between us and of which we want that it happens between both.  —At heart of its being, Zack knew that it was acting like a completely irrational person, but five years of jail, along with the disquieting emotional and physical events of the day and the trip, and that hunting species in which it had had it during last veintic or atro hours, were combined to make damage in their humor, its emotions and their good sense. 
—Good, you agree? 
—I… I suppose yes that. 
—Very well. You speak first, or want that 
speak I? 
It swallowed with force, between afraid and amused. 
—Speech you first. 
—Half of the time I have the crazy sensation of 
that you are not real… that you are too innocent to have twenty-six years… that you are not more than  a chiquilina  of thirteen years that simulates to be woman. 
She smiled alleviated of which she had not said anything 
worse. 
—And other half of the time? —it asked. 
—You make me feel that I am the one that is thirteen years old.  —By the amused brightness of the eyes of Julie, account occurred of which that it liked, and Zack felt perversely impelled to ruin any class of illusions that could shelter with respect to him and to their intentions for that night. 
—In spite of the conclusions that you removed on the basis of which it happened today in the stream, I am not a horseman andante. I am not a cinema star, and am very far from being ndido and idealistic an adolescent c á. All my innocence and idealismo, disappeared long before losing my virginity. I am not a creature, and you are not it either. We are adult. Both we know what it is happening at this moment between us, and also know exactly where it leads to us.  —The smiling expression of the eyes of  Julie  was replaced by whom it was not exactly fear and that was not anger either. — You want that it says it with all the letters so that there is not possibility of error with respect to my intentions?  —insisti or Zack,  observing that the flesh color dyed the cheeks of Julie. Stimulated because the knowledge that wanted to lie down with her had extinguished its smile, Zack deliberately insisted with the subject.  —My intentions are not noble; they are adult and they are natural. We are not thirteen years old, this one is not a dance of students, and I do not struggle before the doubt of being able or not darte the kiss of good night. It is already a fact that I will give that kiss you. The reality is that I wish you, and I believe that you wish me almost as much as I. Before it finishes tonight, I have all the intention to assure me that thus it is, and when it has obtained it, I think llevarte to the bed, desvestirte and hacerte the love so concientiously and slowly as it can. So far, I want to dance with you, to feel your body against mine. And while we are dancing, I will be thinking about all the things that I am going to you to do, that we will make together, when we are in the bed. And now, it has been left everything clarified? If nothing of that agrees to you,  it tell me  what you would like to do, and we will do it. And well?  —it asked with impatience, when seeing that it remained in silence and with the head gacha. — What you want to do? 
Julie bit the trembly lip and raised towards him his shining eyes of laughter and desire. 
—You would not like to help to fix placard  me  of the lobby? 
—Exists one second possibility?  —he, so ofuscado asked that account of which did not occur she 
he joked. 
—In fact  —Julie answered, frunciendo entrecejo and lowering the Vista to watch the opened neck of the shirt of Zack—,  that one was my second possibility. 
—Good, then which devils are first? And you do not simulate that to you I am putting so nervous that you have desire to clean placares, because not even I obtained ponerte nervous when I aimed to you with a weapon! 
To everything what already he knew that it liked in him, Julie added that he was irascible and obtuse. He breathed deep, determined to finish with the game, but he did not animate himself to watch it to the eyes while he spoke with smoothness. 
—You are right, after the day of today would be to you absolutely impossible to put to me nervous aiming to me with a weapon, because I know that you would never do damage to me. In fact your only form to put to me nervous is doing exactly what you have done since I woke up tonight and I saw unemployed you next to the chimney. 
—And that what is?  —he, sharp asked. 
—He is to cause that he asks to me if sometimes you will return to me to kiss since you did it last night… He is to act a minute as if you wanted to do it and to the following minute 
as if not… 
Zack took the face him between the hands, rose it and steeply it captured the rest of his words with his mouth, putting the fingers in the hair of Julie while it kissed it. And when it demonstrated that she spoke in serious, when he slid the hands by the chest of Zack and the neck surrounded to him with them, clinging to him with force and giving back the kiss to him, he experienced an almost unbearable pleasure and a joy. 
Trying to resist his previous rudeza, he caressed with the lips the chin, the cheek and the forehead of  Julie;  later he returned to look for his mouth and he crossed with the lips his smooth contour. He drew up with the language the trembly line that separated the lips of Julie,  being urgent it  to open them, insisting, and when she did it, introduced within his mouth… a famélico man who tried to satisfy his hunger being taught to him to intensify it. Julie melted against him, tightened the lips against his, gave the welcome to the language of  Zack  and she gave hers to him when it insinuated hardly what wanted. 
Long minutes later, Zack finally was commited to raise the head and it watched it at the eyes, treating  to memorizar it , reds cloud, fresh, seductive thus. It tried to smile, it slid a hand around the nape of the neck of Julie and abio with the thumb caressed  with smoothness the inferior l to him, but the deep eyes of her returned it to attract inexorably towards their depths. It let move the thumb, it tightened it to force it to open the lips and captured with hunger his mouth. Trembly between his arms, Julie put itself in foot ends and the slight increase of the pressure of its body against the erection of Zack caused that its heart barked driven crazy, and that he convulsively tightened the back to him with the fingers.  Zaek  tightened the flexible body of her against his and it caressed the flanks to him of the chest, soon the rumps, maintaining it against his tense body. It was losing the control, and it knew it. 
It was ordered to go slowly, was commited to stop before forcing it to lie down in the floor, before behaving like ex- convicto hungry of love that was, instead of the calm lover who promised to be. It was the distant memory of that promise which finally impelled it to prolong the prelude, to take care of the signals of its excitation that they indicated to him that, when it began, its culmination would arrive too fast for her. 
It was commited to separate the hands from the chest of Julie and it placed them on his waist; but was to him much more difficult to stop the movements of its  l engua because it clung to him and she nailed the nails to him in the back. When finally it was able to separate the mouth from hers, Zack did not know if he were his or of Julie the moan moaned one. With the closed eyes, the heart barking at a riotous speed, Zack filled of air its lungs and it passed the arms to him through the back to maintain it against himself. But it did not serve as anything; it must have it, have it completely, right now. It breathed with force, it placed a hand to him under the chin and it raised the face to him. Julie had the closed eyes, but very instinctively she raised the lips towards his. 
The control of Zack became broken. Its mouth grasped the one of her with fierce desperation, it forced to open it the lips while it untied the belt  to him  of silk of kimono and took off it, dropping it to the floor in front of the chimney to be able to solazar with the Vista and the contact of his skin. 
Surrounded in he opens z or of Zack, Julie felt that she lowered it towards the floor, but did not leave his state of pleasing incredible until he separated to the mouth and the hands from his body. He was on the awares and he saw it hastily undoing the shirt, saw it do it to a side, but just when he watched it he experienced the first sensation of panic. To the light of the flames, in the eyes of Zack there was an ardent brightness while he crossed his body with the glance; the passion had turned its face something hard and intense, and when she raised an arm to cover the chest, I order ': 
—You do not do that! 
Julie shook before that unknown voice, that unknown face, and when he separated the hand to him and he covered it with his body, very instinctively account occurred of which the introductions had finished and that, unless it stopped it, would penetrate it in a question of moments. 
—Zack! —it whispered, treating about which he listened to it without ruining the situation. — Delay! 
Zack did not register  l to word but the tone of panic of  Julie  was discordant, just like the fact to him that it was twisting underneath him of a highly provocative way. 
—Zack! 
Zack knew that it went too fast, that jumped the prolegómenos, and thought that was to that it was against. 
—I need decirte something. 
With a effort almost superior to its possibilities, Zack was placed of flank, but when the head inclined on one of the chests of Julie to be pleasant to him, it took the face him between the hands to stop it and she forced it to watch it. 
—Please!  —suplicó, watching the ardent eyes of Zack. It extended the fingers on the rigid chin of him, to smooth it, and when he kissed the palm to him of the hand, the heart of Julie overflowed of lightening and tenderness.  —First we must speak. 
—Speech you  —answered he, and it kissed the flank to him of the mouth, it kissed the neck, it slid the hand to him on its chests. — I will listen  —lay while she caressed the belly and she slid the fingers to him within the curly triangle. It gave a jump, she took the hand him and the subject that chose was, in opinion of the Zack, most inopportune and absurd than a woman it could remove in a while like that one.  —What age you had the first time that you made the love? 
Zack closed l you eyes and contained an impatient answer. 
—Twelve years. 
—You do not want to know the age that had I? 
— —He did not answer, approaching to kiss the chest to him, since by some reason that only she knew, he did not want to be touched more intimately. All its body was tense with an urgent necessity, and Zack 
it did the possible thing to caress it in the places that remembered gave more pleasure to the women. 
—It was twenty-six years old  —announced imprisoned Julie of the panic, when the mouth of Zack was closed on its nipple. The blood rugía in the ears of Zack; it heard the words of Julie but it did not perceive his meaning. The chests of Julie were not great nor heavy, but pretty and exquisitely feminine, just like it, and if only were as receptive as when they were standing and kissing itself, it would provide orgasmo immediately to him, before penetrating it, and later it would do the love to him as it corresponded. It had to relieve five years of contained desire, felt able to do the love to him during all the damn night without stopping a moment, if she to only let him do that and she did not continue tightening the legs, and if she were let speak about the age that had… the first time… that had… a sexual relation… 
Julie perceived the precise moment in that Zack registered the meaning of its words because it separated the mouth from his skin, and its body was petrified so that it had the impression that had let breathe. 
—For me this one is the first time  —confessed, trembly. Zack dropped the forehead on the chest of Julie, closed the eyes and I exclaim ': 
—God! 
The exclamación caused that Julie understood with clarity that the revelation did not cheer… a conviction to it that was reinforced when finally it raised the head and it watched it front, inspecting it carefully, as if it had hopes to find a test that it lay. With deep sadness, Julie understood that she was angered or full of displeasure. She never tried that she stopped, only who outside a little slower and than did not touch it like… like a a customary body to that they touched it. 
Zack was not displeased, but stupefied. Disoriented. Within his frame of reference, never it had heard speak of a woman of twenty-six years that outside virgin, and except beautiful, intelligent, ingenious and desirable a woman. 
But when watching it, everything what it had intrigued it that night and the previous night suddenly began to have sense. Exabrupto remembered his after seeing the at night previous noticiario: "My father is shepherd, he sobbed. He is a respected man. I have spent last the fifteen years of my life having treated to be perfect ". He remembered his words when he asked to him if he were it jeopardize: "we are speaking of the subject". It was evident that there were much been speaking instead of making the love. And the previous night, he himself had compared it with a girl of the choir of a church. 
And now that included/understood the past, the present he confused it more than ever. By the sight  Julie  he almost did not give to his virginity to his fiancè, who obvious loved it and he offered respetabilidad and a future to him. And that night was arranged to give it convicto fugitive incapable to love anybody, and that it did not have anything to offer to him. The conscience of Zack chose that moment to make its appearance in years for the first time, when remembering to him that almost the fiancè of Julie did not force to give it to him his virginity; if it had some scruple, the minor I leave of decen c ia, would not touch it. It had already kidnapped it, mistreated verbally and turned object of censorship and a public shame. He was inexcusable that in addition to all that, robbed its virginity to him. 
But the weak protest of its conscience was not enough to stop it. It wished it. It had to do it hers. It would do hers. The destiny had deprived it of its dignity, its freedom and its future, but by some reason it offered him to Julie during those brief days that were perhaps the last ones of their life. Neither their conscience nor no other thing would deprive it of her. It watched it without perceiving the passage of time, until the trembly voice of Julie took it of its thoughts, and their words were a demonstration of their lack of experience with the men. 
—I did not think that you would get angry  —said,  completely  misinterpreting the sense of its silence. Zack sighed. 
—I am not angered with you, but with me. 
—So that '?  —it asked to Julie, studying its face. 
—Because not even that will manage to stop to me  —answered he with rough tone. — Because it will not concern a bledo to me that you have not done this before, not even with which it loved to you and that could remain to your side if you got to be pregnant. At this moment, nothing matters… whispered —, lowering the lips until those of her, —but  this to me… 
But the inexperience of Julie yes interested to him. It mattered to him enough like forcing it to suspend the kisses and to try to control his lujuria to be able to begin again with her. 
—They see here  —whispered. It took it in its arms, rolled to be placed of flank and to have left in front of, with the head of Julie supported on her shoulder. It breathed deep and it waited for until its pulse recovered a normal rate. Later it passed the hand to him through the back in a caress tranquilizer, while it solved that, although he died of lujuria contained, would obtain that that experience was good for her. Somehow, it would have to excite it totally, without being excited he more than what it already was. 
Julie remained in his arms, surprised by the sudden change of humor of Zack and terrified by the possibility it of having made resign to make the love with her. Without being able to support it more, and animating themselves to watch it, he said, trembly: 
—He did not want to give as much importance him about that this one is the first time for me. He only dealed with which you were a little more slowly… not than you stopped. 
Zack  knew that it must have result very difficult to say a thing thus to him, and returned to experience another adminisered extreme unction to stranger of tenderness. It took the chin him, rose it and said with calm seriousness: 
—You do not ruin this for neither clearing importance to him. The truth is that I have never had the responsibility, nor the privilege, of being the first lover of a woman, so for me also this one is one first time.  —It raised the hand to separate a tuft to him from hair of the face, it was combed with the fingers, and it observed it to fall on shoulders of  Julie. —During years you must have returned crazy to all the boys of  Keaton,  asking itself how you would be. 
—What you mean? 
Zack let observe the hair to him and it smiled to him watching it to the eyes. 
—I mean that from I have yesterday been fantaseando with pasarte the fingers by the hair, and only for two days I have been watching it. 
Before the words of Zack, Julie felt that a calidez sensation crossed all the body to him, and he instantaneously perceived the change in his expression, in the form in which the body of her relaxed against his. Although delayed, he remembered that the words could excite a woman almost as much and with as much rapidity as the most capable sexual stimulus. Then he included/understood that that one was the best way to reach its goal without arriving at the dangerous ends of lujuria that would cause to him to caress it and to kiss it. 
—You know in what I was thinking last night, during the food?  —it asked tenderly. 
She made a negative movement with the head. 
—She asked to me how it would be the taste of your mouth on mine, and.  if it were possible that your skin was as smooth as it seems. 
Julie felt that she sank in a deep and delicious sensual encantamiento when he extended the fingers on his cheeks and said: 
—Your hair is smoother of which it seems.  —It watched the lips to him while it caressed them with the thumb. 
—And your mouth… God, has taste to sky!  —The hand towards its throat, its shoulder slid inexorable, soon it covered the chests to him and Julie lowered the glance towards the bush of dark hair of the chest of Zack. 
—You do not separate the glance  —whispered he, forcing it to return to watch it to the eyes. — You have wonderful chests. 
Julie felt that that was so far from the truth, that made it doubt all the others that had said to him. Zack noticed its skeptical  expression,  and smiled. 
—If that were not truth  —said, caressing a nipple to him with the thumb—,  you can explain to me why I die to touch them, to watch them, to kiss them right now?  —The nipple of Julie became hardened like a cocoon closed against the thumb of Zack, and it felt that lujuria returned to bark within its body. 
—He consists to you that it is truth, Julie. You see with clarity in my face how much I wish you. 
And it saw it there… was in her ardent glance, in her heavy eyelids. 
Dying  to kiss it, Zack breathed deep to tranquilize itself and inclined the head, fighting to control itself when it touched the lips to him with the language. 
—You are so sweet!  —it whispered. — You are incredibly sweet! 
Julie lost the control before he. He sent a complaint, he passed the hand to him through the neck and he kissed the ardor and the passion yet that grew in their interior, and it tightened itself against his rigid member, solazando itself in the tremor that it crossed to Zack when its mouth catched the one of her in a simultaneously tender and rough kiss. With an instinct that he ignored to have, he perceived the desperate fight of Zack to prevent that the kiss was too intense and that caused an almost intolerable tenderness to him. He caressed the lips of him with his, he encouraged it to deepen the kiss and when that failed, he began to kiss it since he had done it before. 
And he obtained his intention. 
Zack  lost the control and, sending a hoarse complaint, it placed it of backs while it kissed it with an urgency that made it feel simultaneously powerful and defenseless. Its body with hands protested and mouth,  sliding them  on its chests, its waist and his espa l gives and, when the mouth of him returned to be united with the one of  Julie,  it put the fingers to him in the hair, maintaining it, a voluntary prisoner. When finally Zack separated the mouth from hers, the complete body of Julie was inflamed of desire. 
—It is on the awares  —whispered he. 
Julie obeyed and she in front of was a muscular masculine chest covered with dark hair.Of single seeing that chest, the heart began to bark to him wildly. Vacillating, it raised the glance and it verified the desired effects that the passion in him had. A muscle was contracted  spasmodically  in its neck, its face was hard and dark and their eyes burned. It saw that the sensual lips of Zack pronounced a word: 
—Acar i c í loves.  —It was an invitation, an order, a plea. 
Julie responded to the three things. He raised a hand and he caressed the cheek to him. Without separating from her the glance, it returned the face within the hand from Julie and slid the lips by his sensible palm. 
—Acar i c í loves. 
With the heart barking with ferocidad, it slid the ends to him of the fingers by the cheeks, the neck, shoulders and later by the chest. Its skin seemed smooth on its hard muscles and when Julie inclined and she kissed the chest to him, Zack shook. Embriagada by that power just discovered, Julie kissed the small nipples to him and soon a long kiss slid downwards, course to the waist of Zack. He let save a sound that had something of complaint, and it placed it of backs, the hands maintained next to the head, covering it partially with his body. Julie came off the wrists the hands of Zack, surrounded it with his arms, she caressed shoulders and the back to him, and sent moaned of joy when he supported the lips on his chests. She was lost in the desire that he created with ability in his interior. It closed the eyes with force, it fought suddenly against swelling of shame and it was let take by the pleasure. 
Zack observed the reactions that were painted in the adorable face of Julie as its body surrendered to the pleasure of the intimate and little familiar caresses of its fingers. Each sound that it emitted, each anxious movement of its head filled it of enormous tenderness. It surrounded it with her arms and she shook. And that convulsive movement remembered the words to him that she had said. 
—It is good for shaking  —remembered Zack deeply to him, exploring still more. — To shake is very good. 
She moved the hands by the body of him, reuniting anger, and Zack contained the breath when finally it slid the fingers on his rigid erection and finally it took it in his hands. Then, it was on the awares, frightened, and it watched it. At the light of the flames, it watched it as if it waited for something: a decision, a movement. And while their caresses returned crazy Julie raised the other hand to it, went it through the chin as to alleviate the tension and whispered words… 
—It was worth the trouble to wait for twenty-six years by  you,  Mr.  Benedict. 
Zack lost the control of its breathing. With the hands supported to both sides of the face of Julie, the head inclined to kiss it, simultaneously that whispered. 
—God… 
With the blood pressing in its ears,  Zack  was placed between its legs, having touched the entrance, opening itself passage with slowness by the close and humid passage, and exhaló before the exquisite sensation that produced the humid calidez to him that surrounded it. When one ran into with the fragile barrier, it raised the thin hips to him, it contained the breath and it pushed. The brief pain put the body of Julie  tense,  but before Zack could react, it surrounded it with his arms and it was opened for him, sheltering it. Zack fought to contain orgasmo that threatened making eruption and began to move with slowness within her, but when Julie also moved, being followed the rate to him, Zack no longer could be contained. It imprisoned the mouth to him in a deep kiss, sank within her and it quickly lead it to the culmination, rejoicing in the shout drowned that sent, in his way to nail the nails to him in the back while one shook convulsively. Zack raised the hips more and more to him, moved by an uncontrollable desire to be at the that possible deepest moment within her. It exploded with a force that made him moan, but did not stop to move, as if somehow it could drain it of the bitterness of her past and the desolation of her future. The second orgasmo made eruption in a sensation that crossed all the nervous centers to him, that the complete body shook to him and that left it weak. Consumed. 
In a state of total debilitation, one crumbled on Julie and immediately it was placed of flank, still united her. Out of breath, it maintained it in its arms, it caressed the back to him, treating about not thinking, clinging to that fleeting euphoria while it tried to maintain remote to the reality, but to the few minutes one occurred by won. Now that its passion had been worn away, no longer were barriers between its brain and its conscience, and while it contemplated the flames of the chimney began to see all their acts and motivations of last the three days the light of the truth. The truth was that it seized of a defenseless woman, who took it like hostage to end from pistol; it deceived it convincing it that it would leave it in freedom if took it until Colorado; it threatened it physical violence if it tried to flee, and when in spite of all she it defied it, it forced it to kiss it in front of witnesses, so that then the press crucificaba, labeling it as accomplice. The truth was that it began to think about doing the love the same day to him in which kidnapped it, and that used all means to its reach to obtain it, from the intimidation to the flirteo and kindness. The revolting truth was that it finished obtaining his odiosa goal. It finished seducing the virgin daughter of a shepherd, a beautiful and innocent human being who that same day paid all to his cruelties and injustices saving to him the life. To seduce to era a too smooth word for which it finished doing, decided Zack, displeased and with the glance nailed in the carpet. One had seized of her there, in the floor, not even in a bed! Its conscience tormented it with renewed determination it to have dealt with too much rudeza, to force it to accept that it had two orgasmos, to be buried within her instead of being contained decently. The fact that Julie had shouted neither fought nor signaled to be wounded or humiliated nonbarren his sensation of fault. She did not know that she had right to more than what received, but he yes knew it. In his adolescence he was revoltingly promiscuo, during his adult life lived more adventures on those than she could count. The complete responsibility of the mess which it had turned the life of Julie, and now its first encounter with sex, was hers. And that, if the question were watched from an optimistic point of view, without taking into account the possibility from a pregnancy. It was not necessary to be a genius to suppose that the daughter of a minister would refuse to consider the possibility of an abortion, so that she would have to support the public shame of being unmarried mother, or of changing itself to another city to have her son, or of endilgar the creature to him to his almost fiancè to provide a father to him. 
When it left the security of that house,  Zack  was sure that they would kill of a shot to cough few days, or perhaps to the few hours. Then it wished that they had catched it before being with  Julie.  Until they jailed it, it never considered the possibility of surrounding in his problems an innocent woman, and much less to threaten it a pistol or to embarrass it. He was obvious that the jail one had become a psicópata without conscience, scruples nor moral. 
That they killed it to shots was a too kind aim for the monster which it had become. 
One was so bottled in its thoughts that did not realize of which the woman whom she had in its arms was crying. Dumb of remorse, Zack loosen it and it laid down it on the carpet, but it maintained her arm around the neck of him and the humid face against her chest. 
Zack leaned on an elbow, it tried to tranquilize caressing it to him the hair, and swallowed with force to undo the knot that the remorses had formed to him in the throat. 
—Julie  —whispered with hoarse voice—,  if she could, would undo everything what I have done to you. Until tonight, at least everything what I did was motivated by a desperate necessity… But this…  —Returned to make a pause to swallow, and it separated a tuft to him from the forehead. As it had the face buried in her chest, she could not judge his reactions, but account occurred of which since she began to speak, it had been in an absolute inmovilidad.  —But what I finish of hacerte it does not have pardon. Explanations for my attitude exist, but nonexcuses. I suppose that, in spite of your naivete, you will include/understand that five years it is long time so that an alive man without… —Zack interrupted itself, realizing of which to the damage finished adding the insult, because of his words it came off myself that in his state sexual privac i ón, any woman would have given him the same. 
—He was not why I did this. That one was partly the reason. But the important thing is that I wish you since…  —the misfortune that felt towards itself prevented him to continue speaking. 
After a prolonged silence, the woman whom she finally had in his arms spoke. 
—She continues  —said with smoothness. 
It lowered the head, treating to see his factions. 
—That he continues?  —he repeated. 
It agreed, clearing her skin with the head. 
—Yes. Just you were arriving at the best part. 
—The best part?  —it repeated, stuned. She watched it and, although still she had the eyes 
humid, he smiled of a way that made bark 
hastily the heart of Zack. 
—You began very badly  —whispered—,  saying that you were sorry that we had made the love. And you made worse it when saying that I am c to ndida and speaking as if any woman you had come b i in after five years from abstinence… 
He watched it, and a lightening sensation began to cross its body like a balsam. It knew that it was removing too much to it cheap, but grasped that unexpected opportunity c or n the thanked for desperation of which something that taking hold itself is suffocating and finds. 
—I said that? 
—Yes. 
Zack smiled, defenseless before the smile of Julie. 
—Little galante what! 
—Very little galante  —it approved she with pretended indignation. Moments before it had had it sunk in a black desperation, five minutes before it took it paradise to a sexual, and now it gave desire him to laugh. Somewhere of its mind, Zack realized of which no woman had never produced him a similar effect, but did not have desire to look for an explanation to him. At the moment it was contented with solazar themselves in the present and ignoring the little future one that it had left. 
—In these circumstances  —it whispered, smiling while it passed the knuckles to him through the cheek—,  what I must have done or said? 
—Good, as you know well, I do not have much experience at moments like this one… 
—Nor the smaller experience, in fact…  —remembered he to him, suddenly fascinated for that reason. 
—But I have read hundreds of novels with love scenes. 
—This is not a novel. 
—Certain, but similarities exist. 
—Nómbrame one  —joked he, stunned by the joy that it caused to him. 
For his surprise,  Julie  put itself serious, but there was an expression astonished in his eyes when she watched his. 
—In order to begin  —the woman —whispered , often feels what I felt when you were within me. 
—And what you felt?  —he asked, without being able to be contained. 
—I felt dear  —answered Julie with difficult voice. — And needed. Desperately needed. And  very, very  special. I felt. .>.  it completes. 
The heart of Zack was contracted with a so intense emotion that it hurt to him. 
—Then why you cried? 
—Because sometimes the beauty does to me that  —answered she in whispers. 
Zack watched its shining eyes and saw the smooth beauty and the indomitable spirit that make cry to a man. 
—Somebody has said to you that you have the smile of madonna of Miguel Angel? Julie opened the mouth to protest but he prevented it with a kiss. 
—Does not seem a commentary a little sac to you ri I bequeath, considering what we finished doing? —it asked. Zack choked an outburst of laughter. 
—No, but probably it is it when you consider what we are about to to do now. It lowered the head.
—That '? 
Zack began to shake itself of laughter, by the mere joy that it produced to him, while its mouth initiated a smooth reduction. 
—You I will already show it. 
Julie contained the breath and bent the hips before the sensual attack of his hands and their mouth. 
The laughter disappeared of the mind of Zack, replaced by something much more deep. 

32 

Supported against a mountain of pen pillows, in the main dormitory, Julie in front of observed plates on the table ratona the chimney. They had had breakfast late there, and later Zack took it to the bed of return and returned to do the love to him. It had maintained it wakes up almost all the night, doing to him the love with a mixture of urgent exigency and exquisite tenderness that Julie found exciting and tormentingly sweet wildly. Whenever it finished, he took it in his arms and he maintained it against his body while they dozed. Already it was more of noon and were seated in the bed, while it caressed an arm sluggishly to him. Unfortunately, to the light of the day, to her it was to him more and more difficult to imagine that that one was a small house where it out of danger was in a warm bed next to a common man, that in addition he was his devotee loving one. To total light of the day it became aware bitter of which the man who did the love to him with so violent tenderness, that moaned of passion in his arms and that he made shout and feel that she was the only woman that had been given to him thus, also had made the love with countless movie actresses and sexually attractive personalities.That had been its world… a luxurious and frenetic world, town of rich, beautiful and talented people that, in addition, it counted on all the necessary connections. 
That one was the previous life of  Zack  and, although it lost everything,  Julie  did not doubt that, now that was free to look for the true culprit, it would demonstrate his innocence… of being possible with his inexpert but anxious aid. Once it did it, it could resume his previous life, to continue his shining race in  Hollywood.  Then it would let need it. And when that happened, when it was reduced to the level of "old friend", knew that its pain would be tremendous. 
Zack would not fall in love with her nor would do him declarations of eternal love. Then, simply it needed it and, by some reason.  God arranged that it was to her side. The only thing that could make era live every moment as it arrived, for savoring it and  for memorizar it  for the coming years. That meant to never request to him more than what it could give, not to force it to load with his feelings, and to maintain the his most intact heart possible.That meant to find the way to maintain the situation lightest and vola fr i that outside possible. It wished to be sophisticated and to have experience with the men; that would have turned out to him helpful to obtain it.  —About what you are thinking?  —Zack asked. It returned the head and she saw it studying it with worried expression. 
—In nothing too deep.  —It tried to escape itself, with a shining and artificial smile. 
—It thought about the life in general. 
—H á b l loves of that. 
Julie tried simultaneously to avoid the escrutadora glance of Zack and the so dangerous subject, so it separated from him, raised the knees and it surrounded them with the arms. 
—In fact it is not worth the trouble to speak of that. 
—Why you do not leave decides I? It directed a shady glance to him. 
—You have always been so authoritarian? 
—She is one of my less attractive qualities —answered he, impenitente. — Concretely, about what you thought? 
Julie raised the eyes to the sky, exasperated, but when seeing that he continued watching it like waiting for his answer, she decided to say part to him of the truth. It supported the chin on the knees to avoid its glance. 
—It was thinking about surprises it that it is the life. Everything seems foreseeable and later, from a moment to another one… in the time that takes in leaving the interstate route to take a coffee, everything can change. 
Zack supported the head against the pillows, closed the eyes and swallowed alleviated. He thought that Julie was meditating on the logical and true reality that he was ruining him the life. 
After the tip of the eye Julie it watched it fleetingly and, when noticing its tense face, became distressed. What Zack needed were laughter, a light and sensual atmosphere, instead of putting itself to filosofar or to speak of subjects of emotional intensity, and solved not to allow that it returned to put in a corner it in a subject thus. 
Zack sent a deep sigh and spoke without being on the awares. 
—You want quedarte here with me, Julie?  —it asked. 
—You are giving an option me?  —she joked, signs in her decision of not speaking of deep subjects. As soon as she said it she noticed that it hardened the jaw, and had the strange sensation of which that time had not either given the answer him that he needed. 
— —Zack  did not say,  after one long pause. — I am afraid that no. 
—If you let to me go, you think that it would say to him to the police where you are? That one is? 
—No. If you gave your word me of which you would not do it, it would accept it, 
—Then, so that '? 
—Because I do not believe that you could support the implacable interrogation that they would put under to you. Even in case you said to them that I bandaged the eyes to you until I left you in freedom, seguirí to n interrogándote, treating about "ayudarte" to remember something significant, and sooner or later you would be sold without darte counts and having the intention to do it. 
That time  Julie  tried to maintain the balance between the sincerity and humor. 
—It is well.Then I suppose that I in this destartalada small house will not have more remedy than to have left and to spend some days with this exasperante man, bad-tempered and dictatorial who has an insatiable sexual appetite. Possibly it leaves here without being able to walk or to maintain to me of foot without aid. 
Zack maintained the eyes closed, but in its lips it appeared one slight smile. 
—I am not bad-tempered. 
—But exasperante, dictatorial and insatiable  —retrucó she with a giggle, with the sensation of which he controlled plus the situation and to itself. — I already know, why we did not leave a little? 
Then the smile of Zack was frank and ample. 
—Nor you think it. The buttock would be congealed to you. 
—It thought to cover it with clothes before leaving  —informed she with pudoroso air. — The fresh air and the physical activity can cure any thing. 
—Except conge l amiento. It struck it with a pillow and began to rise. 
—It is necessary that you always remain with the last word? 
—By the sight. 
—Then you will have to talk with same you, because I think to leave  —informed putting the dressing gown into bed. — In spite of the sibaríticos enchantments to be here inside with you, I need a little sun and fresh air. If it were in house, by this time it would be in the patio of the school with my students, in the noon recreation. 
—Sibaríticos enchantments  —repeated he with a giggle. — How pretty phrase! I like. 
—It does not surprise to me  —answered she with a smile, while one went towards the bath of his dormitory to shower and to get dressed. 
—The USA this bath, is much more pleasant  —advised Zack. 

33 

Julie remained to a side of the enormous mirror of the bath, under the bronze lamps that framed it, drying the hair, while Zack was shaved in its side of the mirror. Instead of using the bathroom smaller than he gave his dormitory, that was what Julie thought that he would do, Zack also used that. Julie decided that that to share a bath with a man locked up a strange privacy. And in addition, they were the sounds: the sound of the water of the shower of Zack that began to run while it was in hers, and now the sound of the water that ran in the lavatory while it shaved itself. 
When, surrounded in a green towel, Julie one went to his dormitory to get dressed, Zack said to him: 
—Ponte something of  placard  of this quarter. 
Frightened because it was the first time that spoke since they shared together the bath,  Julie  became and it saw unemployed it next to the lavatory, with the surrounded narrow hips in an equal towel to hers, and the face covered with cream to shave. .> 
— —She did not answer. — I did it last night and I did not feel well. 
—I imagined that that would cause a discussion to us  —answered he. 
—Ganarte is pleasant a discussion once in a while  —answered Julie, smiling. 
It was directed to the dormitory, course to the chair where the previous night had deposited its clothes. No longer it was there. During some moments it remained watching the chair, as if the clothes could return to materialize themselves; later it turned on its heels and it was directed to the bath, with belligerent expression. 
—I notice to you that I am not arranged to put nothing to me that hangs in that  placard! 
Zack  directed an amused glance to him while it continued shaving itself. 
—Good, you got it a thought able to excite an insatiable male as I… tenerte all the day giving returned naked to my around. 
She answered with her tone of more severe teacher. 
—Zack, I am delivering great attacks not to put to me of the bad humor… 
Zack choked an outburst of laughter when so adorable seeing it, and it refused to answer. 
—Zack!  —she with shady air, advancing threatening and authoritarian exclaimed. — I want that you give back my clothes to me at this same moment! 
Shaking of laughter, Zack washed the face with cold water and soon was dried it. 
—And if I do not do it, Mathison  young lady? —she asked. — What sucedera me '? You will put bad mark to me? 
Julie had had to face so many adolescent rebellions that she knew that would withdraw if it showed his frustration. He watched it with expression signs and emphatic. 
—In that aspect, I am not negotiable. Zack dropped the towel and it became, with a wonderful smile. 
—You have a splendid vocabulary  —said with sincere admiration. Julie as soon as it heard it. It watched with surprise the living image of that good looking, attractive and charismatic  man  who had watched during years in gigantic screens of cinema and. Until that moment,  Zachary Benedict,  the man, for her never had looked itself too much like Zachary Benedict the actor, so that she was to him easy to ignore what and who had been. Five years of jail had hardened their face and layout lines of tension in their eyes and their mouth, giving him a harder and greater aspect, but all that had changed in one night. Now that well was rested, sexually satisfied and just shaved, the similarity was so great that it backed down, nervous and surprised, as if it finished running into with a stranger. 
—Why you watch to me as if they left hairs to me the ears? 
The voice was familiar. It knew that voice. That was tranquilizer. Julie commited itself to leave those fantasies rid i culas and to return to the reality.To the discussion that maintained. More decided than ever to win, he crossed the arms on the chest. 
—I want my clothes. 
It imitated his attitude, also crossing the arms on the chest, but instead of watching it with anger, he smiled. 
—You do not have the smaller possibility of recovering it, dear… Placard chooses something of that. 
Julie felt so frustrated and unbalanced that she had desire to strike the floor with the feet. 
—Damn he is, I love my… 
—Please!  —he interrupted he in low voice. — Placard chooses something of  that. —And when seeing that it arranged itself to discuss, I add ':  —I threw your clothes to the chimney. 
Julie  knew that she finished overcoming it, but the insensibilidad of  Zack  to handle the situation angered it and it hurt to him. 
—For an ex- star of cinema they can have been unsuitable rags  —retrucó furious—,  but it was my clothes, I worked to pay it, I bought it and I liked! 
It turned on its heels and it lined up towards placard, without noticing that its phrase had hit the target with more force of the one than it could have dreamed. It ignored the dresses and the chicken farmers who hung to both sides and took the first pair from trousers and the first sweater that were crossed in their way. It supported them against its body to verify if they would fit to him and one put them without ceremony some. The trousers were of cachemir green emerald and the sweater of a tone doing game. It outside left the sweater of the trousers, took  a belt,  put it, one became and almost it hit against Zack. 
It was stopped in the door, and it blocked the step to him. 
—Discúlpame  —said Julie treating to happen and without watching it at least. 
He answered with a as implacable tone as his position. 
—By my fault you have had to use the same clothes during last the three days. It wanted that you could ponerte another thing, not to feel to me guilty whenever jeans watched  your. —Without mentioning that in addition one died of desire to see dressing it beautiful and fine and worthy clothes its figure and its beauty, I add ':  —I request to you please that you watch to me and you let to me explain. 
Julie had the anger and the tozudez sufficient to resist his persuasivo tone, but so she was not angered as not to include/understand the logic of which Zack said, and in addition included/understood that he was idiot to ruin just a short time that they had with a discussion without sense. 
—It bursts to me that you ignore to me and that you remain watching the floor  —said he. — It gives the sensation me of q or and you think that my voice is the one of some cockroach and that you are looking for it to step on it. 
—You are completely incorrigible!  —it said to Julie, raising the glance. 
—And you, completely wonderful. 
The heart of Julie was on the verge of letting bark before its solemn expression, but it remembered suddenly that Zack was actor, and noticed that only more wound in the future would be able to feel if it considered that some accidental piropos were true expressions of affection. 
When seeing that it did not respond, Zack smiled and it went to the dormitory. 
—I propose to you that we put country ones and we leave, if still you have desire to take air  —said, speaking by on the shoulder. 
Julie watched it with incredulity, followed it, stopped him in front of, opened the arms and she forced it to watch it. 
—With this clothes? You have become crazy? These trousers of cachemir must of have cost… at least two hundred dollars! 
When remembering some of the accounts of  Rachel,  Zack calculated that they had to approach the six hundred dollars more, but did not comment out no. In fact dfe had so many  desire  to leave with her, and knew that Julie died by a little free air, that put the hands to him on shoulders and said much more of which it thought. 
—Julie, that clothes belongs to a woman who is owner of a series of elegant stores that sell beautiful and refined clothes. I assure to you that it would not have any disadvantage in which you used what the desire occurred you…  —Before finishing the phrase included/understood what had said and could not believe in its own triviality.  Julie  watched it with the very open eyes of surprise and he guessed his thoughts before he spoke. 
—He means that you know the owners of this house? That they gave permission you to use it? You do not think that they are running a tremendous risk when hiding to a fugitive one…?  
—You do not follow!  —he ordered, with more rudeza of the necessary one. — I did not mean nothing of the sort! 
—But only treatment to understand…!  
—Damn it is!I do not want that you understand!  —When including/understanding that it was an injustice that overturned its anger on her, a hand went through the hair and said with tone a little more patient:  —I will deal with explicarte the this clearest and sucintamente possible, and later I do not want that we return to touch the subject. When you return to your house  —continued saying  Zack—,  the police will interrogate to you about everything what I made and I said while we were here, to try to find out if I counted on outer aid and towards where I go. They will make you repeat it and to repeat it and to repeat it until you are debilitated and no longer you can think with clarity. They will do it with the hope of which you remember something that before you forgot and that to them he can be to them significant, although you have not given importance him. While you can say the truth to them, all the truth, that is exactly what I will advise to you that you do when you go away of here, you will not have of what preocuparte. But if you try to protect hiding to them something to me or if them minds, the moment will arrive at which you will be confused, and when you do it, they will perceive it and they will do pieces to you. They will begin to think that you were my accomplice from the beginning, and they will treat to you like so.
"I am going to You to request that you say only one small and little complicated lie to them that would have to help us to both, without ponerte in danger to encounter during the interrogations. Beyond that, I do not want that you lie to him nor you hide nothing to him to the police.  Deals  everything. To this height, you are not found out which can harm to me or to me whom is involved with me. And I have intentions to maintain thus added  —it with emphatic tone. — By my good and yours. It is clear? You include/understand why I do not want that you do more questions to me? 
Frunció entrecejo when, instead of agreeing, she answered to him with another question. But when it heard it, one relaxed. 
—Which is the lie that you will request to me that it says? 
—I am going to you to request that you say to him to the police that you do not know where this house is located. That you say to them that after you were about to to flee in that beach of  truck drivers,  I bandaged the eyes to you and I forced to remain laid down to you in the back seat during the rest of the trip, so that you could not return to try to escape. He is credible and logical and they will not put it in doubt. Also it will help to neutralize the version of that damn  truck driver;  that one is the only reason that can have the police to suspect that you are my accomplice. It would make any thing in the world with so of not having pedirte which you lie by me, but I believe that he will be the best thing. 
—And if I refuse? 
The face of Zack acquired an expression instantaneously lasts and introvert. 
—That is thing yours, of course  —said with frost courtesy. Until that moment, at which she was witness of the change that took place in him when thinking that the confidence that it had to him she was infundada, Julie had not realized of to what extent it had been smoothed from the previous day. Their jokes and their tenderness when doing to him the love were not simply an advisable way and pleasant to spend the time while they had to remain together… at least part of that he was true. The discovery was to him so sweet, that it was on the verge of not hearing what he said.  —If you decide to say to him to the police where this house is located, it would be thankful to you that also you remembered say to them that I did not have key and that she was arranged to force the door if she did not find one. If you do not put emphasis in that point, the proprietors of this house, who are as innocent as you and that they did not collaborate in my fled plan of, subjects will be seen the same unjust suspicions that you see yourself holds because of which said that  truck driver. 
Julie  realized of which he was not trying to protect himself to itself. He desperately tried to protect the owners of that house. Which meant that it knew them. They were, or they had been, friends… 
—It would bother to say to you to me which of the two things you think to do?  —Zack  with  that cold and indifferent voice asked that to her was to him odiosa. — Or you would prefer to have time to think it? 
To the eleven years, Julie promised that she would not return to never lie, and in fifteen years never there was broken that promise. Then it watched the man whom he loved and said with smoothness: 
—I will say to them that you bandaged the eyes to me. How it is happened to you that it was going to make another thing? 
It crossed a sensation of lightening when seeing that the tension of the face of Zack disappeared, but instead of saying something to him affectionate, it watched it throwing tipsy and announcement ': 
—You have the distinction, Julie, of being the only woman who has been able to make me feel like  emotional  I-I, dancing in a damn cord that you have tied to a finger. 
Julie bit the inferior lip not to smile, because it seemed to him wonderful and significant that to affect it of a way different from all the other women. Although to him it did not like. 
—… I feel  —said finally with total lack of honesty. 
—What you are going it to feel!  —retrucó he, but the tension had disappeared of its voice. — You are doing all the possible one not to laugh. 
Julie raised to his forefinger and she inspected it with care. 
—To me it seems to me a common finger and current  —it joked. 
—There is no absolutely nothing common in  you,  Mathison  young lady —answered irritated and amused he between. — That God helps quienquiera marries with you, because the poor type will age before time! 
The obvious conclusion and carefree of Zack of which it would end up not outside marrying with whom he, and for worse with somebody for that felt sorry, choked the bud of happiness of Julie and she made it return to the Earth. One promised that as of that moment never it would return to see in the words and the acts of Zack more than what it really had in them. 
But although it simulated indifference, Zack had the disagreeable sensation of which it finished hurting it. Moments later one met with her next to  placard  of the lobby, where Julie was putting the suit for snow that had used the previous day. 
—It had forgotten to me completely the existence of this suit  —explained. — It will protect the clothes that I have underneath. I removed another one for you from placard  —added, indicating with the head one as large as Zack. 
While was put it, Zack reached the conclusion that the conversation that finished maintaining in the dormitory still needed more explanations. 
—I do not want to discuss with you, I assure to you that he is the latest in the world that it would want. And decidedly I do not want to speak with you of my future plans nor of my present preoccupations. I myself I am doing all the possible one not to worry to me and to simply enjoy the surprise that means tenerte here. It tries to include/understand that the next days, here, in this house, with you, will be the last "normal" days of my life. Although I must confesarte that I do not have the smaller idea of which it means "normal ".. But the question is that although both we know that this one is a fantasy that is going to have a steep end, still joy with her… a few idyllic days lived here above with you to remember later. And I do not want to ruin thinking them about the future. You include/understand what treatment of decirte? 
Julie  hid after a smile the compassion and the pain that their words caused to him. 
—He is allowed to know how long to me we are going to be together here? 
—I… have still not decided it. Not more than one week. 
Julie dealed with not thinking about the brief thing that it was that time and she solved h to cer what he requested to him, but raised the question that distressed it since they left the dormitory. 
—Before we finish with that subject of the police and all the others, I must preguntarte something. That is to say, I want to clarify something. 
Zack  observed that a wonderful flesh color climbed to him up the cheeks and Julie inclined presurosa the head, concentrating itself in the task of putting the hair within a woven cap. 
—You said that you wanted that it said everything to him to the police. I suppose that you will not have meant that hope that that tells them we… I… your '… 
—Or you have provided me all the pronouns  —joked Zack, that knew or ad very or nde wanted to arrive Julie—,  seems to you that you could give a verb me that accompanies them? 
It put the gloves, placed the hands in jars and she directed a glance to him of humorous dispproval. 
—You have too much labia, Mr.  Benedict. 
—Treatment to maintain me to your height. 
It wagged the head in attitude of false misfortune and she became towards the back door. Zack reached it just when it left. 
—I did not want to deal your last question with indifference  —explained. It closed the door after him, one put the gloves and it was above with well-taken care of a footpath drawn up by the wind and surrounded by a meter and snow means. It became to wait for it, and when watching it Zack she lost the thread of which she thought to say. With the hair put under the cap and the face washed with exception of a touch of labial pencil, Julie was a wonder with skin of porcelain and eyes color sapphire framed by dark eyelashes and graceful eyebrows.  —Of course that I did not mean that you had to inform to them that we have had intimate relations; that is only thing our. But on the other hand  —it added, recovering the composure—,  considering that I am an assassin convicto, the logical thing is that they suppose that would not vacillate forzarte to maintain a sexual relation with me. Considering the mentality of sewer of most of the police, when you deny that I violated you they will put under you all class of questions and will try to obtain that you reveal to them that perhaps you wanted that laid down to me with you and who for that reason I did it. 
—You do not say asi to it '!  —she with expression of ultrajada virgin, thing exclaimed that, included/understood Zack, in fact was. 
—I am saying it of the way about that they will think it  —explained. — They will approach the subject of a dozen of different ways, and that they will not pretend to have relation to each other, like pedirte that you describe the house that I used like hiding place, obviously to be able to locate it and to review it in search of tracks. Later they will do questions to you on the dormitories and the decoration of those quarters. Only God knows the questions that will do to you, but at the same moment in which you reveal too many knowledge, or too many feelings, about which it concerns to me personally, will suppose the worse thing and will jump on  you.  When I brought to you to this place, I never imagined that they would have so good reasons for creerte an ally mine. And they would not have them,  if that damn  truck driver  did not have. .> —The head was interrupted and wagged.  —When you were on the verge of fleeing in that beach of parking for trucks, I did not think about anything aside from the immediate necessity of detenerte. I did not think that the truck driver had reached to see us like recognizing sufficiently well to us later. Anyway, badly already it is done and it does not have sense to speak on which no longer it has solution. When the police interrogates to you on that episode,  deals  exactly what happened. You they will consider heroic. And you were it.  —It placed the hands to him on the arms  to emphasize  its words.  —Escúchame with care.  and later I want that we do not return to speak of the subject. When the police is interrogating to you about our relation while we were here, if somehow something escapes to you that reveals that we had intimate relations, I want that you promise a thing to me. 
—That '?  —Julie , desperate  asked to let speak of the subject before she influenced in the mood of both. 
—I want that you promise to me that you will say to them that I violated to you.  —It remained watching it with the open mouth.  —I have already been convicto of murder  —added  Zack—,  and créeme that my reputation will not get worse adding the violation position to him. But however that can save your reputation, and is the unique thing that matters. You include/understand it, right?  —it asked, studying the strange glance that directed Julie to him. 
But immediately it answered to him with voice very smooth and, very very sweet. 
—Yes, Zack  —said little with common docilidad. — I include/understand. I include/understand that you...... you have returned… crazy!  —Said which supported both hands to him in shoulders and it gave a strong push him, doing it to fall on more of a meter and snow means. 
—For which devils you did that?  —Zack asked while it fought to leave the well that its body had formed in the slush. 
—That  —answered she with its more angelical smile, the hands in the hips, the slightly separated legs—,  was by to have dared to suggest I at least I would consider the possibility of saying to him to which you violated to me!
At the top of the top of one separated mountain from Colorado, the laughter resonated almost constantly throughout late of winter, frightening to the squirrels that they soon observed from the trees, while two human beings interrupted La Paz of the place playing like boys in the snow, persecuting themselves among the trees, throwing themselves snow balls, and dedicating itself to complete the construction of the snowman that, already finished, was not looked like any other snowman of annals of history… 

34 

Seated  together in the sofa, with the stretched legs, the feet supported on the table ratona and covered by a woven blanket, Julie across watched the glass wall of  living.  Deliciously it was debilitated after afternoon outdoors, of a delicious food and of to have made the love with Zack on the sofa. Even then, after to have finished much making the love and when it was bottled in his thoughts, with the glance nailed in the fire, had prisoner, with the head supported on its shoulder as if it enjoyed to have it close 
and to touch it. 
About as much, Zack thought that never it got tired to be with Julie, in the bed or outside her, and for him that one was a experience without precedents. Julie wore in the curve of his arm as if she had been done for him; in the bed he was simultaneously an angel and a cortesana. He was able to make it overcome until incredible heights of passion with a sound, a glance, a contact. Outside the bed he was amused, fascinating, ingenious, obstinate  and  intelligent. He infuriated it with a word and immediately he disarmed it with a smile.She was unconsciously sophisticated, nothing pretenciosa, and was so full of life and love that hypnotized it. 
It was nine years greater and thousand times harder than she, and nevertheless there was something in  Julie  who smoothed it and obtained that it liked to be smooth, and both things were also novel experiences for him. Before being condemned, the women accused it to be any thing, from distant and unattainable to cruel cold and. Several women had said to him that it seemed a machine and one of them took the analogy to a definition: it said that the sex ignited it and that soon was extinguished for everything, except his work. During one of the frequent discussions that maintained with  Rachel,  she said to him that he was able to enchant a serpent and that he was as cold as one of those ofidios. 
—Zack? 
The simple sound of the voice of Julie had a magical effect on him; in mouth of her its name sounded special, different. 
—Hmmm? 
—It give account to you of little that I know about  you,  although there are… this… we have been… —Julie was interrupted, without knowing if to use the word loving it would be to try too much. 
Zack perceived its timid  uncertainty  and smiled because it thought that possibly it was looking for some formal and decent and  —therefore completely unsuitable  word — to describe to the passion that shared, or a word that it defined what they were the one for the other. 
—What you would prefer  —asked smiling—,  a word or a complete phrase? 
—So you are not paid of same tí. It gives the chance of which I am described to teach sexual education in all the educative levels. 
—Then where it is the problem?  —Zack asked, laughing. 
The answer of Julie made disappear its laughter, it left it out of breath and it melted it completely. 
—Somehow  —she said, studying the hands that she had interlaced on the skirt—,  a clinical term as sexual interchange seems mistaken to describe something to me that is so… so sweet when we do. And so deep. 
Zack supported the head against the endorsement of the sofa and closed the eyes, in a effort to tranquilize itself, while it thought why it would be that it exerted a so tremendous effect on him.Moments later it managed to speak in almost normal voice. 
—And what seems to you the word loving? 
—Lovers  —accepted she, agreeing repeated times. — What it was dealing with explicarte was that, although we have been loving, I do not know anything approaches  dfti. 
—What you would like to know? 
—Good, to begin:  Zachary Benedict  is your true name or you you put it when you began to be actor? 
—I am really called Zachary. Benedict is not my last name but my second names. Just I legally turned it my last name to the eighteen years. 
—In serious?  —It returned the head and its smooth cheek caressed the arm to him when it raised the face to watch it. Until with the closed eyes he it perceived that glance, it guessed his full smile of curiosity, and while it waited for the inevitable question, Zack remembered other things. 
"I never would have rejected to you, Zack. How you dare to suggest I would consider the possibility of saying to him to which you violated to me!
Sexual interchange seems to me a mistaken term to describe something that is so… so sweet when we do. And so deep." 
The voice of  Julie  interposed in its memories. 
—Which was your last name before you changed it by  Benedict? 
It was exactly the question that  Zack  hoped, the one that never had answered. 
—Stanhope. 
—What so pretty last name! Why you changed it? 
—Julie noticed that Zack tightened the jaw, and when it opened the eyes surprised the hardness expression to him that saw in them. 
—It is one long history  —answered. 
—Ah! —and xclamó she. And it decided that it had of being a disagreeable history, so that at the moment he was better not to insist on the subject. Decided to distract it, it said first that it was crossed to him the mind.  —I already know an amount of things on your youth, because at that time my older brothers were admiring yours. 
Zack watched it, with total conscience of which Julie had choked his natural curiosity with respect to his "long history", and that put a calidez mantle on the cold that crossed when pronouncing the Stanhope last name. 
—Ah!  So they were admiring mine?  —it asked in joke tone. 
Julie agreed, alleviated when seeing that its change of subject had given so good results. 
—And like they were, I know to it that you grew single, that you traveled by the country with roundups and connecting young bulls, that you lived in farms and that eras domador of horses… I said something graceful?                        / 
—To risk of ruining your illusions, princess 
—Zack, dead said of laughter—,  I must decirte that those histories were product of the department of publicity of l  study, integrated by people of a wild imagination. The truth is that I prefer to spend two days seated in an omnibus before two hours over the back of a horse. And that if there is something in the world that displeases to me more than the horses, is the cows. That is to say, the young bulls. 
—Cows!  —she exclaimed, and its contagious laughter resonated like music, and it heated the heart to him. Julie raised the knees until his chest, took them with the arms and she watched it, engrossed and fascinated. 
—And your '?  —it asked to Zack, taking his wine glass, in an attempt to distract it and to avoid the following inevitable question. — You were born with the Mathison  last name  or you you changed it? 
—I was not born with last name. 
Zack stopped the glass that was about to to take to the mouth. 
—That '? 
—In fact they found me within a cardboard box, placed on a sweepings tin in a alley, surrounded in a towel. The doorman who found me took me inside and he gave me wife to its so that he made me enter heat and could take me to a hospital. To the man it seemed to him that he was right who took the name of his wife, who took care of that day to me, and for that reason they put Julie to me. 
—My God!  —Zack said, treating about not demonstrating the horrified thing that it was. 
—I had luck! It could worse have been very many. Zack so was frightened that it did not reach to see the amused brightness of the eyes of Julie. 
—How? 
—The woman of the doorman could have Mathilda  call.  Or  Gertrude.  Or  Wilhimena. 
It felt that he returned to him to happen, that so peculiar way in that the heart was squeezed to him, that strange pain that felt within the chest whenever she smiled to him thus. 
—Anyway history had a happy end  —said, trying to tranquilize itself, thing that to that height of the circumstances was rid i cula, until in him. — They adopted the Mathison  to you, right?   —And when seeing that she asentía, I conclude ':  —And they obtained a beautiful  bebita  to that to love. 
—Not exactly. 
—How?  —he returned to ask he, feeling stupid and stuned. 
—What the Mathison received was a girl of eleven years who already had tried to embark in a life of crime in the streets of helped Chicago… and encouraged by some boys a little greater than she than they taught certain… tretas to him. In fact  —it added gladly—,  is probable that it had had a very illustrious race.  —It raised a hand and it wagged one of its long fingers before explaining: 
—It had very quick fingers. Sticky. 
—You robbed? 
—Yes, and they arrested to me when it was eleven years old. 
—To rob?  —Zack  with  incredulity asked. 
—Of course that no!  —Julie  with  air exclaimed victim. — She was too fast so that they surprised to me robbing. They enjaularon vagancia defendant to me. 
Zack remained watching it. When oir to speak it in the slang of the street, it had desire to shake the head to clarify the ideas. And nevertheless, its imagination, that had allowed him to become an excellent director of cinema, already began to work, visualizing it as probably it must of have been of girl: small and thin by the bad feeding, with a face of  pilluelo  dominated by those enormous eyes… the tozudo chin… the dark, short hair and bad care… 
Arranged to face the hard and cruel world… Arranged to defy to ex- convicto… Arranged to change of idea and to remain to its side, defying everything what was and had learned, because now it believed in him… 
Tironeado by the laughter, the tenderness and the surprise, Zack directed a repentance glance to him. 
—I finish letting take by the imagination. 
—Doubt does not fit to me!  —she answered, smiling. 
—What you were doing when the police fished to you? It directed a long and amused glance to him. 
—Some boys greater than I were making please teach to me a technique me that me would have been useful to have them to me with you. But, when I tried it with  the Blazer,  I was not yesterday able to remember what went where. 
—Pardon?  —Zack said, without understanding. 
—I yesterday tried to make take the Blazer doing to him a bridge. 
The outburst of laughter of Zack bounced in the flat sky and before what Julie could react, it took it in its arms and it buried the face in its hair, died of laughter. 
—God helps me!  —it whispered. — Only to me it was possible to be happened to kidnap to me to the daughter of a shepherd who adema r  knew to take a car doing to him a bridge! 
—I am sure that it could it have done, if not outside that every two minutes it had to appear that window in front of  —Julie informed, and the outbursts of laughter of Zack intensified. — God mine!  —she exclaimed suddenly. — Instead of as much mess, I had to deal with robarte what you took in the pocket!  —The outburst of laughter of Zack almost drowned its following phrase.  —If it had guessed that you had the keys of the car in the pocket of the trousers, I assure to you that it would have done it in a second.  —Happy for verifying that he was able to make it laugh as much, Julie supported the head against the chest of Zack and as soon as he let laugh, said: 
—Now he touches  you.  Where you grew in fact, if it were not in farms and those things? 
Zack raised the face to him so that it watched it. 
—In  Ridgemont, Pennsylvania. 
—And? —Julie, confused asked and with the strange impression that for him she meant something special to have answered that question. 
—And  —he added, watching the intrigued eyes of  Julie—,   the Stanhope  is owners of an important factory that, for more of a century, has been constituting the spine of the economy of  Ridgemont  and several near communities. 
It wagged the head, displeased. 
—Eras rich! All those histories about your solitary childhood, of which you had ganarte the life in the circuit of the roundups… are completely dishonest. And my brothers believed them! 
—I apologize by to have deceived your brothers  —said he, laughing of its glance of indignation. — The truth is that, until I read it in a magazine, I did not find out which had invented on me the publicity department, and then it was too much late to desdecir them and… at that time that would not have made me any good. Anyway, I was myself of Ridgemont before turning nineteen years, and since then me I fixed them single. 
Julie died to ask to him why she had gone away of its house, but at the moment she took shape to ask most important. 
—You have brothers and sisters? 
—I had two brothers and one sister. 
—Why you say "I had"? 
—I suppose that by an amount of things  —Zack  with  a sigh answered, returning to support the head against the endorsement of the sofa. 
—If by some reason you prefer not to speak of that, is not necessary that you do said  —it Julie, sensible to its changes of spirit. 
Zack knew that was going away to tell it everything, but preferred not to analyze the thousand feelings that forced it to do it. It never felt necessity nor desire to answer those same questions when Rachel  became.  But never it had trusted to them to her or no other, something that could cause pain to him. Perhaps it had the sensation of which to Julie it had those answers to him, since it already had given so much him. She embraced it with more force and she approached to him, supporting the head against her chest. 
—Until today, never I have spoken of this with anybody, although God knows that me they have asked infinity to it of times. It is not a too long nor interesting history, but if my voice sounds to you strange, it is because it is to me very disagreeable and because I feel a little rare for the first time speaking of this in seventeen years. 
Julie remained in silence, surprised and flattered when verifying that she trusted so much her. 
—My parents died in an automobile accident when I was ten years old  —began to say Zack—,  and my two brothers, my sister and I was bred by our grandparents… that is to say, whenever we were not pupilos in some school. There was a year of difference between each one;  Justin  was the greater one,  d espués came I, later  Elizabeth  and finally  Alex.  Justin was…  —Zack made a pause, treating find the words indicated, and she could not.  —He was a great navigator, and unlike most of the older brothers, always he was arranged to take me to any part that outside. It was… good. Candy. One committed suicide to the eighteen years. 
Julie could not avoid a jadeo of fright. 
—God mine! But, so that '? Zack breathed deep and loosen the air with much slowness. 
—He was  gay.  Nobody knew it. With exception of me. Me it less said it than one hour before sticking a shot. 
When seeing that it was in silence, Julie decided to speak. 
—He could not have spoken with anybody… to have looked for the support of the family? 
Zack sent a short and shady outburst of laughter. 
—My grandmother was  a Harrison  and came as much from an old lineage that had a rigid rectitud and incredibly high principles, for them as for the others. She would have considered it pervertido and she would have given the back publicly him unless one reformed in the act. On the other hand,  the Stanhope  always has been the opposite thing: reckless, irresponsible, charming, loving of the weak diversions and. But its dominant characteristic, a characteristic that happens of generation in generation through interval of the men of the family, is that the Stanhope is donjuanes. Always. Su lujuria is legendary in that part of  Pennsylvania,  and is a characteristic of which all are proud. Including, very specially, to my grandfathers. For darte an inoffensive example, when my brothers and I turned twelve years, the gift that my grandfathers did us to each one was a ramera. It organized a small intimate celebration in the house, took prostituta there that it had chosen and after the celebration the woman raised the quarter of the boy who turned years. 
—And what thought of that your grandmother?  —Julie , displeased  asked. — It where was? 
—My grandmother was somewhere of the house, but she knew that she could not modify or prevent that subject, so that she maintained the head in stop and she simulated to ignore what she was happening. And she in the same way handled the adventures of my grandfathers.  —Zack  was some moments in silence and when Julie thought that she would not continue speaking, continued.  —My grandfathers died a year after  Justin,  and then even fixed to leave them to his woman a humiliation legacy. He flew to Mexico in his own airplane, and when one crashed he accompanied a beautiful model. The family Harrison is owner of the newspaper of  Ridgemont,  so my grandmother could prevent that they published it, but was useless, because the cable agencies found out and appeared in all 
the important newspapers, not to speak of the radio and the television. 
—I do not understand why your grandfathers did not divorce of his woman if she no longer mattered to him. 
—I did that same question the summer to him before entering to  Yaie.  He and I was celebrating my next entrance in an i versidad emborrachando to us together in their study. Instead of saying to me that it occupied to me of my own subjects, it had drunk so much that said the truth to me, and I assure to you that he was lúcido. 
—It had its drink and it drank of a single drink cognac that it had left, as if it wanted to wash the taste of its words. Later it remained watching fixed the empty glass. 
—What said to you?  —Julie asked finally. Zack watched it almost as if it had forgotten his presence. 
—It said to me that my grandmother was the only woman in the world that she had loved. All thought that it had married with her to unite the fortune of the Harrison with which it was of hers, mainly because my grandmother was  ejos ls of being pretty, but my grandfathers said that that was not certain and I create to him. In fact, as my grandmother was aging, one became which people call one pretty woman… of very aristocratic aspect. 
He returned to be in silence and Julie asked with misfortune: 
—But why you believed to him? I mean: if it loved it it is not logical that it has deceived it so much. Zack outlined an ironic smile. 
—You would have to have known my grandmother. Nobody could be to the height of its moral concepts, and less than nobody my grandfathers, and he knew it. He said to me that shortly after marrying one occurred by won and let try it. The only one to who my grandmother always approved went to Justin. It adored Justin. You will see 
—it explained with something similar to the diversion—,  Justin was the only man of the family who looked itself like her people. He was blond like her, of medium stature instead of very high… in fact was looked very many like the father of my grandmother. The rest of us, including a my father, we had the stature and the factions of  the Stanhope,  mainly I. I was identical to my grandfathers thing that, as you imagine, did not contribute to that my grandmother liked special to me. 
Julie  thought that that was most ridiculous than it had heard in his life, but it kept his thoughts. 
—If your grandmother wanted so much to  Justin,  I am sure that she would have helped it if he had confessed to him who was  gay. 
—Nor you dream it! My grandmother had an enormous scorn by the weakness, any weakness and all of them. The confession of Justin it would have disgusted and fact pieces.  —Zack  watched of reojo to Julie and I add ':  —Considering all that, you will not say to me that it was not united less with the indicated family. As I said to you before, the Stanhope was prone to all the weaknesses. They drank in excess, they lead too much fast, they squandered its money and later they married with quite rich people to remake its temblequeantes fortunes. The only vocation of the Stanhope consisted of amusing itself. They never worried about the future and, aside from themselves, nobody concerned a bledo to them. Until my own parents they were thus. A celebration, drunkards died in the way of return of, handling to one hundred fifty kilometers per hour by a defiladed road with snow. They had four children who needed them, but that did not make reduce them the speed. 
—Alex and  Elizabeth  look themselves like your parents? Zack answered to him in an indifferent tone, as if quis i was not to judge them. 
—Alex and Elizabeth had the habitual weaknesses and excesses of the Stanhope. To the sixteen years, both were drugged and they are emborrachaban. Elizabeth already had been made an abortion. Alex had been jailed twice, by  drug addict  and player, but of course they loosen it without it was left nothing written down in its handbook. In order to speak with justice, they did not have that corrected them. My grandmother would have done it, but my grandfathers were against. After all, we had been bred to its image and similarity. And although grandmother had tried to put to us in the good footpath, would not have obtained anything, because we were only in house a pair of months per year, during the summer. Through insistence of my grandfathers, the rest of the year we passed pupilos in expensive and exclusive schools. In those places to anybody it concerned a bledo to him which one did, provided not outside discovered and it did not cause problems. 
—So it is possible that your grandmother either did not approve to your brother and your sister, right? 
—Thus she is. They did not please anything, although my grandmother thought that they had had salvation possibilities, to have been able to control them on time. 
Until that moment Julie she had drunk each word of Zack; she is more, she had perceived each one of his  flexions  and their tones. Although invariably she excluded myself when speaking of the "weaknesses" of the Stanhope, she noticed that bear spoke of them in tone from ñ. Julie was drawing interesting conclusions from everything what Zack had not said. 
—And what you say to me of  you? —he asked with caution. — What you felt by your grandmother? 
Zack directed a challenging glance to him. 
—What makes you think that it felt something different that Alex and Elizabeth? 
—I have a feeling it  —answered Julie, without letting itself frighten. It agreed, approving his sharpness. 
—In fact, he admired it. As I already said to you, their moral norms were elevated for us, but at least it had norms. He obtained that one dealed with to be better which was. Although one never managed to satisfy it. The only that obtained that was  Justin. 
—You told me what felt your grandmother towards your brothers and your sister. What felt with respect to  you? 
—It felt that I was the image of my grandfathers. 
—In your physical aspect  —it clarified  Julie. 
—And what differentiates for?  —Zack  with  sharp tone asked. 
Julie had the sensation to be going into in prohibited land, but she decided to follow ahead. 
—I believe that you recognized the difference, although she  —did not say with calm firmness. — Perhaps you looked yourself like your grandfathers, but noneras like him. Eras like her. Justin would physically look like to him, but she was not like her. You yes. 
When Zack could not intimidate it with gruñido, nor it obtained that retractara, said with dryness: 
—Considering which you are a creature of twenty-six years, you are very safe of your opinions. 
—Good tactics  —answered Julie, imitating perfectly the tone of Zack. — If you cannot deceive to me, ridiculízame! 
—Touché —whispered he, inclining the head to kiss it. 
—And  —it simultaneously continued saying Julie that it returned the head so that he could not kiss the lips to him but only the cheek—,  if you fail when ridiculing to me, tries to distract to me. 
Zack sent a giggle, it took the chin him between the hands and it forced it to offer his lips to him. 
—You know?  —it said with a slow smile—,  you could arrive at convertirte in a true hindrance.
—Ah,  no! I refuse to that now you resort to the flatteries!  —she laughed, preventing who kissed it. — You already know that I melt when you say sweet things to me. What happened so that you were yourself of your house? 
Zack covered the smiling lips with Julie with his. 
—A capital hindrance. 
Julie occurred by won. He slid the hands by shoulders of Zack, yielded to his kiss in which he put body and soul, and felt that no matter how much it gave, it gave him still more. 
When finally it loosen it, it thought that it would suggest to go to the bed, but however Zack said: 
—I suppose that I must an answer to you on the reasons that took to me to go to me of house. After that, I would like of course that we did not return to deal with the subject my family, whenever your curiosity has been satisfied. 
Julie did not think that never she could know on Zack so that its curiosity was satisfied completely, but included/understood his feelings with respect to that subject enough. When seeing that she asentía, he I explain to him ': 
—My grandfathers died while I attended my first year in the University, and she left to my grandmother the absolute control him of his inheritance. Then, that summer, it called to her house to  Alex,  who was sixteen years old; to  Elizabeth,  who had seventeen; and to me. The four we held a small meeting in the terrace. In order to say it  and to n few words, it communicated to Alex and Elizabeth to them who would remove them from the private schools where they studied and that however would register them in local schools. In addition it would give a very small amount them of money for its personal expenses. And it said to them that if got to break a single one of their rules with respect to drugs, alcohol, promiscuity and things of the sort, it would throw them of its house without a cent in the pocket. So that you appreciate the impact that that had, I will explain to you that we were customary to have an interminable supplying of money. All we had a sport car, we bought the clothes that occurred the desire us. .>. of everything.  —It wagged the head with one slight smile.  —I will never forget the expression that had Alex and Elizabeth that day. 
—That means that they accepted the conditions of your grandmother? 
—Of course that accepted them! Alternative what they had left? Aside from liking they to have money and to spend it, were not in conditions for gaining a single cent, and they knew it. 
—But you refused to accept his conditions, and then you were yourself of your house  —guessed  Julie,  smiling. 
The face of  Zack  seemed a mask, carefully inexpressive, and it put very nervous to see it it thus. 
—That was not what it offered to me.  —Despu é s of a prolonged moment of silence, I add ':  —I outside there said to me that and who never returned. He said to them to my brother and to my sister who if sometimes they tried to put itself in contact with me or if I put myself in contact with them, they also would have to go away. As of that moment I was definitively repudiado. So that, to its order, I gave the keys to him of my car, crossed the footpath of entrance of the house and lowered the hill towards the way. He had around fifty dollars in my account of bank, and the clothes that dressed. Some hours later, I made finger and he gathered a loaded  truck driver  to me of material directed to the Empire  Studies,  so I finished in  Hollywood.  The truck driver was a good type, and he recommended me to the Studies. They offered work to me in the built-up platform, where I worked a time until a stupid idiot director late realized too much which he needed some extras for a scene that was filming in the back lot of the study. That day I made my debut in the cinema; later I returned wing university, I was received and I continued filming films. Aim of history. 
—But why came thus your grandmother with you, and not with your two brothers?  —she asked to Julie, doing efforts not to demonstrate the made an impression thing that she was. 
—I am sure that it believed to have its reasons  —answered he, shrinking of shoulders. — As I said to you, I remembered to my grandfathers and everything to him what he had done to him. 
—And after that never, never you had the news of your brothers? You never dealed with ponerte in contact with them privily, or they with you? 
Julie had the sensation of which, of everything what Zack finished saying to him, the question of its brothers was the one that was to him  more painful. 
—I wrote a letter to them to each one with my sender when one was about to to release my first film. Perhaps I thought that… 
"they would feel proud, thought Julie when seeing that it was in silence. They would be glad for  you.  They would write to you." 
Account occurred, by the cold and inescrutable expression of its face, that nothing of that had happened. But it had to know it surely. To every second that happened it was it knowing more. 
—They answered to you? 
—No. And I never returned to try to put to me in contact with them. 
—But, and if your grandmother intercepted letters and they never them rec i bieron? 
—They received them. For that time both shared a department and attended the local university. 
—Pero Zack, was so young! And in addition, you yourself you said that they were weak! You were greater and wiser than they. You could not have hoped that a little grew and to have given one second opportunity to them? 
Somehow, that suggestion put to Julie beyond all the limits of tolerance of Zack and its voice acquired a frozen tone, definitive.
—I never give one second opportunity him to nobody, Julie. Never. 
—But… 
—For me, all of them have died. 
—That is ridiculous! You lose so much as they. She is not possible that alive burning bridges instead of trying to recompose them. It is a form of  autofrustración,  and in this case, completely unjust. 
—Also it is the aim of this conversation. He said it with a dangerous tone, but  Julie  refused to occur by won. 
—I believe that you are much more similar to your grandmother of which you create. 
—You are abusing your good luck, girl. Julie made a face before the tone of  Zack.  One rose in silence, he raised the empty glasses and he took them to the kitchen, alarmed by that new facet that just knew in him, that lack of sensitivity that allowed him to eliminate people of its life without watching back. He was not as much what said, but its way to say it and the expression of its face. When it kidnapped it, all the words and the motivations of Zack were moved by the necessity and the desperation, never by an unnecessary hardness, and that was something that she could understand. But until those last minutes, when it perceived the threat in his tone of voice and it saw it painted in the expression of his face, it had never understood that somebody could think that  Zachary Benedict  was the sufficiently cold thing like committing a murder. But if another people had seen it and heard as she saw it and she heard she that day, understood that they believed it. Then Julie knew that, although there was an enormous privacy among them in the bed, still continued being virtual strangers. He directed themselves to his room to prepare itself for the night, caught the light and one changed in the bath. So he was worried, that instead of going immediately to the quarter of Zack, one seated in the bed of his, lost in his thoughts. Some minutes later the voice was frightened when oir to him.        
—This one is a decision very little intelligent of your part, Julie. I suggest to you you reconsider it with care. 
It was standing in the threshold, with a shoulder supported against the frame of the door, the arms crossed on the chest, the impassible face. Julie did not know to what decision would be talking about, and although still it seemed distant, it did not speak nor it had the aspect to him of that sinister being who seemed to him in  living  in penumbrae. Great part was wondered if of which it alarmed it would not have been a combined trick of his imagination and the light of the flames of the chimney. 
It was put of foot and one approached to him with slowness, uncertain, studying his face. 
—One assumes that that one is your way to request excuses? 
—It ignored that it had to request excuses by something. The arrogance was something so typical in him, that it was on the verge of laughing. 
—You test with the crude word, to see if it says something to you. 
—I was crude? It was not my intention. I warned to you that the subject would be to me extremely disagreeable, but anyway you wanted that we talked it. 
It seemed to feel unjustly accused, but she insisted.         ^ 
—I include/understand  —said, stopping in front of him. — Then all this is fault mine? 
—I suppose yes that. 
—You do not know it, right? You do not become aware of which you spoke to me in a voice tone…  —Looked for the indicated word but it had to be satisfied to which they did not define it exactly.  —… cold, insensible and unnecessarily hard. 
Zack shrank of shoulders with an indifference that Julie supposed was partially false. 
—You are not the first woman whom it accuses to me of all that and much more. I am sent in to your opinion. I am cold, insensible and… 
—Hard  —Julie  added,  and inclined the head, doing a effort not to laugh before the ridiculous situation of the discussion.  Zack  was dangerous the life to save hers and wanted to die when it believed to have failed. It was any less cold and insensible thing. The other women were mistaken. Its laughter was extinguished suddenly, and felt a deep remorse reason why there was saying, reason why all had said. 
Zack did not reach to decide there if Julie in fact had had intentions to take revenge itself of him by some imaginary offense, sleeping single, that was what if thought at first, or he were innocent of that disagreeable feminine ruse. 
—Hard  —it accepted, although late, wishing that it raised the face to be able to watch it. 
—Zack?  —she said suddenly. — The next time that a woman says some to you of those things, aconséjale that watches to you close by.  —It raised the eyes to watch it.  —If it does, I believe that it will see a strange nobility and an extraordinary dulzura. 
Completely surprised, Zack descruzó the arms and felt that the heart gave an upset him, like whenever she contemplated it of that way. 
—Which does not mean that it does not believe that you are in addition  autocratic,  dictatorial and arrogant, as you include/understand  —added Julie, repressing an outburst of laughter. 
—But anyway you like  —joked he, while she passed the knuckles to him through the cheek, disarmed and alleviated. — In spite of all that. 
—You can add "vain person" to the list  —said she while it embraced it. 
—Julie  —whispered, inclining the head to kiss it—,  cállate the mouth! 
—And final also!  —it against the lips of him declared. Zack began to laugh. Julie was the only woman who caused desire to him to laugh while she kissed it. 
—Hazme to decide that more it never approaches me a woman with your handling of the vocabulary!  —Zack said. It crossed with the language the form of ear d and  Julie and she one shook, clinging to him while it added another word to the summary definition of his character. 
—And sensual… and incredibly very, very sexual… 
—On the other hand  —he  corrected, kissing the nape of the neck to him—,  substitute for an intelligent woman and of great discernment does not exist. 

35 

With a source of maize rosettes in the hand, Julie directed itself to  living  where they were watching a film in video. They had spent the morning and afternoon speaking about everything, less than the only thing than to her he interested to him of a desperate way: 
the plans that Zack had to discover who had assassinated its woman, to clean its name thus. The first time that it removed the subject, it repeated what he had said the previous day, about not wanting to spoil the present with preoccupations on the future. When it explained to him that she wanted to help it in all the possible forms, he made fun of and he asked to him if one were frustrated private investigator. Instead of ruining the day, insisting on the subject, Julie he dropped it at the moment and he accepted the suggestion of Zack of which they saw l guna of the films that was in the great closet of videos. Zack insisted on which outside she q or IEN chose, and Julie felt uncomfortable when verifying that between the videos they appeared some films interpreted by him. Incapable to support the single thought to see making it the love with another woman in one of those ardent scenes by which he was exactly famous, he was decided by films that  Zack  had not seen and that it supposed would like she. 
Zack seemed satisfied with its election before the projection began, but, according to  Julie  discovered shortly after, the simple pastime to see a film was something different for  Zachary Benedict,  ex- actor and director, whom the common one of the mortals stops. For complete confusion of Julie, Zack seemed to consider that the cinema was an art form that had meticulously to be studied, to be analyzed, dissected and evaluated. In fact, they were so many its critics, that she finally invented the excuse to go to prepare maize rosettes with so saving her negative commentaries. 
It watched the giant screen at the moment for placing the source of maize rosettes on the table, and sent an involuntary sigh of lightening. The film was about to to finish. 
Zack observed it, admiring the natural grace of its way to walk and the subtle elegance whereupon Lucia the clothes. Before his insistence, that late Julie had chosen another set of  placard  of the owner of house: a simple white shirt of silk, with ample sleeves, and a pair of black trousers of crepé of wool with clipped  waist.  Its wonderful shining hair fell to him in waves on shoulders. Julie got dressed in an accidental elegance that it had left wonderfully well. Zack tried to decide what dress class at night it would have left better with that simple  sophistication  so hers, when account occurred of which never it would have occasion to take it to the class of social functions that demanded long suits.  Their days to attend premieres of  Hollywood,  to dances of charity, openings of  Broadway  and delivery of prizes of the Academy already had finished, and it did not include/understand how it finished it forgetting. It could not take to Julie to those places. It could not take it nowhere never. 
To know it was to him so depressing that it had to make an effort so that that reality did not spoil another last memorable day to him to its side. It delivered an attack supreme to only think at night that one extended before them, and it smiled when seeing it to seat to its side in the sofa. 
—You do not want to choose another film?  —it asked. The latest that Julie wanted was to have to support the critics of another film chosen by her. And since it was evident that Zack wanted to see another one, was arranged to watch it, but not to become responsible for the election. 
—We will choose it together, you want?  —Zack when seeing proposed to doubt it. 
Grudgingly, Julie put itself of foot and she approached the furniture that contained more than one hundred films, from classic to present. 
—You have some preference?  —he asked. Julie crossed the titles, troubles when seeing in the list the names of several films carried out by Zack. He knew that, although he was by simple amiability, he had to suggest saw some of hers, but he was to him impossible, mainly in that giant screen where he could perceive each detail of the love scenes that he interpreted. 
—I am indecisa  —said after one long pause. — I propose to you that you choose several and soon I will decide between those. 
—It is well.  It tell me  who are your favourite actors. 
—In the old films  —she answered—,  Pa ú l  Newman, Robert Redford  and  Steve McQueen. 
Zack maintained the Vista nailed in the furniture of the videos. It surprised to him that by pure courtesy it did not have including his name in the list. It surprised to him and also it hurt a little to him. Although it decided that their films did not fit within the category of "old". It completely ignored the presence of films interpreted by those three actors.  —The films that there is here are almost all of last the ten years. Which are the actors newer than you like? 
—Ummm… Kevin Costner, Michael Douglas, Tom Cruise,  Richard  Gere, Harrison Ford, Patrick Swayze, Mel Gibson —answered  Julie,  enumerating the names of all the actors who remembered—… and  Sylvester  Stállone! 
—Swayze, Gibson, St á llone and  McQueen… —repeated  Zack  with disdainful tone, and victim because it did not have including her name in the list of her favourites. — Anyway, why you like the so petisos  men? 
—Petisos?  —Julie, watching surprised it asked. — They are petisos? 
—Very petisos  —it answered Zack with total injustice and lack of veracity. 
—Steve  McQueen was low?  —she asked, fascinated by that almost secret information. — She had never believed it! When I was small considered it tremendously male. 
—He was male in the real life  —answered Zack with abruptness, becoming towards the cabinet of the videos and simulating to be completely engrossed in them. — Unfortunately she did not know to act.           
Still she bothers because Zack did not signal to be determined to find the true assassin of its woman to be able to resume its old life, Julie thought perhaps suddenly that if remembered the benefits to him of its previous life, she was decided to do it. 
—Good looking that you knew  Robert Redford,  no? 
—Yes. 
—And what such era? 
—Low. 
—That is not certain! 
—I did not say that a dwarf outside. I say that he is not high. In spite of the little encouraging attitude of Zack, Julie followed ahead. 
—I suppose that eras intimate friend of all class of famous actors… people like Pa ú l  Newman  and Kevin Costner and Harrison Ford and Michael Douglas. It did not obtain answer. 
—The eras? 
—If it were that '? 
—Intimate friend of them. 
—If to that you talk about, we did not make the love. Julie suffocated of laughter. 
—I cannot think that you have said that! You know that it was not the q or and it asked to you. Zack removed videos from films interpreted by Costner, Swayze, Ford and Douglas. 
—Here you have. It chooses. 
—The one of above,  Dirty  Dancing  —said Julie smiling with approval, although perde r seemed to him a waste  time seeing videos. 
—I cannot think that you want to see this!  —he with disdain exclaimed, putting the film of  Swayze  in  the videocasetera. 
—You chose. 
—You wanted to see it  —retrucó Zack, doing useless efforts speak with indifference. During twelve years, the women had infuriated it and disgusted hanging themselves of him, sending exclamaciones of admiration and swearing that was its favourite actor.They looked for it in the celebrations, they interrupted it in restaurants, they stopped it in the street, they persecuted it with his cars and they put keys to him of quarters of hotel in the pocket. And now, for the first time in s or  life, she wanted that a woman admired her work and she seemed to prefer to any other before him. She pressed the button of starting of the remote control and observed the titles that began to roll. 
—You want a maize rosette? 
—No, thanks. 
Julie studied it subrepticiamente, trying to imagine what happened to him. He would be longing for his previous life? Of being thus, he was not something negative. It did not want to cause no anguish to him, but she could not less than to think than  Zack  had to be speaking about the necessity to prove that he had not killed his woman, although did not want to trust its plans to him to obtain it. The film began. Zack stretched the long legs, crossed the arms on the chest and assumed the attitude of the man who hopes to receive a disagreeable impression. 
—We do not have necessity to see this  —clarified she. 
—Me it would not lose it by anything of the world. Moments later it sent a scorn bellow.  Julie  passed the source to him of maize rosettes. 
—Happens something bad? 
—The illumination is a disaster. 
—What illumination? 
—It watches the shade that there is on the face of  Swayze. 
She watched the screen. 
—I believe that one assumes that she must have shade? . She is at night. It directed a misfortune glance to him, and he did not say anything. 
Dirty  Dancing  always had been one of the favorite films of Julie. They enchanted music, the dances and the simplicity to him of the refrescante history of love; and it began to enjoy it when Zack comment ': 
—I believe that they used fat for the hair of Swayze. 
—Zack  —said she, with warning tone—,  if you are going to begin to destroy this film, I will extinguish it. 
—I will not say one more a single word. Simply I will remain here seated. 
—I am glad. 
—And I will contemplate the bad direction, the terrible assembly and the frightful dialogue. 
—This is the overflow! 
—Quiet Quédate!  —it noticed Zack when she tried to rise. Infuriated with same himself to behave like a jealous adolescent, denigrating actors who had been friends his, simultaneously that criticized a film who were excellent within their category, supported a hand on the arm of Julie and prometio ':  —I will not say one more a single word, unless it is for weighing.  —Zack fulfilled its promise and it did not return to speak until the scene in which Swayze danced with its companion. Then it said:  —She yes q or and dances. They did well in including it in elenco. 
The blonde of the screen was pretty and talented and had a wonderful figure. Julie with pleasure.  a leg with so seeming to it  him would have been cut,  and felt absurd aguijonazo of jealousy that cost to hide to him badly before the humor of Zack. In addition it seemed unjust to him that it did not weigh the talent of dancer of  Patrick  Swayze. It was on the verge of commenting that by the sight all the women of the films seemed to please it, when included/understood that perhaps he felt the same when it weighed her competitors. It watched the stony profile of Zack and I ask ': 
—You are jealous of him? 
—How I am going to be jealous of Patrick Swayze! 
—he with disdainful air answered. Obvious it likes to see pretty women, it thought Julie, and it hurt to him, in spite of including/understanding that it did not have any right to feel that. Also it was obvious that to him that film was to him unbearable. 
—Why we do not see  You dance  with Wolves  —asked with an amiable tone. —Kevin Costner  made a splendid performance and is the type of history that it can like a man. 
—I saw in the jail. 
More early it had confessed them to have seen almost all, so that Julie did not understand what would have that to do. 
—And you like '? 
—It seemed to me that he is a little slow -  towards half. 
—Good!  —Julie exclaimed, including/understanding who no film, with exception of hers would deserve its approval, and that she would have to hold it or to swallow her malhumor. — At least you liked the end? 
—Kevin  modified the end of the book. He must it have left as he were. 
Without saying one more a word,  Zack  rose and it directed itself to the kitchen, to prepare a little coffee. He delivered attacks to control themselves. He was so furious with same himself by his unjust commentaries about both films, that twice he calculated bad the amount of coffee and had to return to begin.  Patrick Swayze  had made an excellent work in the first film; Kevin  Costner  was not only his friend but that with  You dance  with Wolves  g to nó  the aclamation that deserved, and Zack was glad for that reason. 
So it was bottled in his thoughts that did not realize of which  Julie  had changed of video until to have crossed half of  living  two cups of coffee in the ms us. There she vacillated and for a moment it was petrified and uncomfortable reason why she finished doing. She had not only changed the film to project one hers, but that had made it advance towards the scene of love of the means, that it was observing without sound. Of all the scenes of love that it had interpreted, that one of  Int í kills  Strangers,  released more than seven years before, was the one that more sex had. Then it remained immovable, observing the unreal thing who turned out to see itself to him in the bed with  Glenn  Cl or in a film that had not returned to see from its opening. For the first time in its life, Zack felt like discomfort by which it had done in the cinema. Account did not occur of which the incomodidad was not caused it what it had done, but that Julie was watching it to do it with an attitude of indifference that did not escape to him. As one did not escape to him either that, although she simulated not to know all the films interpreted by him who was in that closet, knew them sufficiently well like looking for a certain scene. And when considering its expression of coldness, along with the scene that deliberately had chosen to see, had the sensation of which it felt better awhile before, when it only must have them to it with his foolish jealousy. It placed the coffee cups on the table, without including/understanding why one felt so angered. 
—That you try, Julie? 
—What you mean?  —she with an indifference answered that did not have anything to do with the disagreeable sensation that ló produced to him in the mouth of the stomach to see Zack supporting a hand on the body of Glenn C, the mouth on hers to give a torrid kiss him like which it gave her, its bronzed torso shining against the target of a sheet that as soon as it covered the hips to him. 
—You know what I mean. First you acted as if never you had seen one of the films interpreted by me whom there is in that closet, and later you decide to see one and you look for directly this scene. 
—I have seen all your films  —informed she, with the fixed Vista in the screen and refusing to watch it. — I have all in video almost, including this one. I have seen this one in individual at least average dozen of times.  —It indicated the screen with the head.  —And there what so is the illumination? 
Zack separated the Vista from its face to watch the screen briefly. 
—He is not bad. 
—And what so is the interpretation? 
—He is not bad. 
—Yes, but it seems to you that you made a good work with that kiss? That is to say, you could then it have kissed more deeply or with more force? Possibly  —she herself with bitterness did not add. — You already had the language within its mouth. 
The phrase explained with elocuencia which was happening to him, and now that included/understood it,  Zack  lamented all the saying, that in last instance took it to take that attitude. It never supposed that it would bother to see to him simply do it something that , for him, was not more than a work question, a film, something that did in front of dozens of people who populated  the Seth. 
—What you felt when it gave back the kiss to you with as much enthusiasm? 
—Heat  —answered he. And when seeing the gesture of  Julie  hurried to clarify:  —The lights dismissed a frightful heat. I realized of which they were too strong and was worried for that reason. 
—Ah!  But without a doubt then you did not have to be worried about the lights  —said to Julie, indicating the screen as if it hypnotized it. — Not while you had the hands on the chest of her. 
—I create to remember that it had desire to hang to the director to us to have forced to make another taking of that scene. 
She ignored the truth completely and, after a sarcastic  tone,  she spoke with badly disguised pain. 
—I wonder myself what will be been thinking  Glenn  C ló then… while you kissed the chest to him. 
—She also fantaseaba with the possibility of being able to assassinate to the director… and by the same reason. 
—In serious? —Julie with sarcasm said. — And in what you think that he was thinking when you rose upon her? 
Zack took the chin him and it forced it to watch it. 
—I know what he was thinking. He requested that I removed the elbow to him from the stomach so that did not return to give a laughter attack him that would spoil the taking again. 
In view of his calm sincerity and of its indifferent attitude, Julie suddenly felt like very idiot and lack of  sophistication.  He sent an exasperated sigh. 
—Moan to me to have carried like an idiot. I simulated that they did not interest your films to me because terrified the idea to me to have to do a scene of love between you and another woman. I already know that he is idiot, but she makes me feel…  —interrupted itself, refusing to pronounce the word "jealousy", because she knew that he was something that she did not have right to feel. 
—Jealousy?  —it suggested Zack and, this aloud, the word was still more disagreeable. 
—The jealousy are a destructive emotion and immature  —Julie declared. 
—And they obtain that people put irrational and that it well is impossible to take with  —her was suitable. 
Julie was thankful not to have pronounced the word, and agreed. 
—Good, yes, after haberte seen in those scenes I have desire of… seeing a different film. 
—It seems to me well. What film you would like to see? It names any actor that you want.  —It opened the mouth to respond, but he I add ':  —Whenever it is not  Swayze, Costner, Cruise, Redford, Newman, McQueen, Ford, Douglas  or  Gere. 
Julie watched it surprised. 
—And who is? 
It passed an arm to him through over shoulders, he approached it himself and he whispered the answer against his hair. 
—The mouse  Mickey.  Julie remained without knowing how if to laugh or to request an explanation. 
—The mouse Mickey! But so that '? 
—Because  —it murmured, kissing to him they sien it—,  I believe that oírte weighing to Mickey without turning to me "an irrational" being and with who could is "impossible to take well". 
Trying to hide the pleasure that produced to him what he finished admitting, Julie raised the face and said in are of joke: 
—We always have left Sean  Connery.  Network October was  Barbarian in The  for  Hunt. Zack  raised the eyebrows in a gesture of mocking challenge. 
—In addition, always other six films have left mine in that closet. 
After to have joked with respect to which he finished admitting, but avoiding to confess its own jealousy,  Julie  lamented its cowardice. It watched it at the eyes. 
—Ló turned out odioso verte to me to do the love to him  to  Glenn C  —was confessed. 
The prize to its anger was that it caressed the chin to him and gave a kiss him that cleared the breath to him. 

35 

By the window of the kitchen Julie it saw the sun putting. It left the knife whereupon it was working and it was directed to  living  to catch the television set, because from that morning it did not listen to the news. 
Zack had passed all the day cleaning of snow the footpath until the bridge with the enormous tractor of the garage, and then it was showering. That morning, when she said to him what thought to do, feared that she had decided that f or was that same day or the following one, and prey of the panic felt. 
—When the moment arrives for going to us, you I will say the previous day said  —he to it, as if the thoughts had read him. 
And when she tried to sonsacar to him if or Zack knew when it would be, answered with vaguedades, saying that he was not safe, thing that caused that Julie thought that he was hoping that something happened… or that somebody was put in contact with him. 
Of course which it was right in that better whichever  she enos ms knew it would be for both. Also it was right when insisting on that they enjoyed every moment that could happen together and not think beyond that. It was right in everything, but to Julie it was impossible not to worry to him nor to ask themselves what would be of him later. It did not imagine how one would fix them to discover who had assassinated its woman, when its face was so famous that they would recognize it immediately anywhere  where outside. 
But he had been actor, so that the maquillajes and the disguises did not have secrets for him. Julie counted whereupon that maintained it out of danger. And it terrified the possibility that not outside thus. 
The screen of the television set was illuminated, and while Julie went from return to the kitchen it heard distracted the words of a psychologist to whom they entrevistaban in  Cnn.  Almost it had already arrived at the kitchen, when account occurred of which the psychologist spoke of her, and she became surprised. With the awares very been on by the incredulity, one approached the television set and it read the subtitle of the screen, that it identified to the interviewed person like  William Everhardt.  With total confidence in itself, doctor Everhardt exposed the emotional sufferings that Julie Mathison  experienced  as a result of to be taken like hostage. 
"many studies with hostages have become as the Mathison young lady  —said then. — I myself I am coauthor of a book on the subject, and I can say to them with total certainty that the young person is living a estresante experience, and an absolutely foreseeable succession of emotions." 
Julie tipped the head, fascinated to find out of which she happened in his interior, by mouth of that stranger, expert in the matter. 
"During the first and second day, the primary emotion is the fear, a paralyzing emotion, I must add. The hostage feels defenseless, too much terrified to think or to act, but she maintains the hope that she will be rescued. Later, generally during the third day, the fury awakes in him. Fury by the injustice that has been done to him and by the paper of victim who is itself forced to support."  
In mocking and amused a gesture between,  Julie  counted on the fingers the days of his captivity, comparing his reality with the knowledge of the "expert". The first day, in few hours had passed of the fear to the fury and treaty to slide a note '  to the employee of the restaurant. The second day tried to flee in the beach of rest for  truck drivers…  and was on the verge of obtaining it. The third day was able to escape. It had a little fear and she was very nervous, but decidedly not paralyzed. It wagged the displeased head and it listened to the following commentaries of the psychologist. 
"Now the Mathison  young lady  already must of have arrived at the state that I denominate the gratitude-dependency syndrome .  She considers to his kidnapper like a protector, almost an ally, since still she has not given death him.  Eh…  we assumed that  Benedict  does not have any reason to kill it. In any case, the captive is now furious with the legal authorities not being able to rescue it. She begins to consider that they are impotent, whereas his kidnapper, who clearly manages to deceive them, becomes object of his reluctant admiration. In addition to that admiration, a deep gratefulness exists on account that damage has not done him. I understand that Benedict is an intelligent man, with certain degree of questionable enchantment, which means that his hostage is to his favor, as much in a physical sense as emotional." 
Julie watched agape at the bearded man of the screen, tironeada between the incredulity and the laughter before the pomposas majorities who used to describe it. Until that moment, in the only thing that had guessed right he was when saying that  Zack  was an intelligent and charming man. 
"the Mathison young lady is going to need intense a psychological attention to be able to recover of this experience, and that treatment will last a considerable time, but the diagnosis is good, whenever she looks for aid." 
Julie could not believe in  the caradurismo  of that man; now he declared to him to the world that it was going to finish being a mental patient! He had to ask to him  Ted  who did judgment to him. 
"Of course  —the moderator took part with all tranquillity—,  all this being conceited that J or lie Mathison is a hostage and not it accomplice of Benedict, as they create some." 
Doctor  Evenhardt  meditated that possibility, while the beard was caressed. 
"On the basis of which I have been able to know of that young person, I do not adhere to that theory." 
—Thanks  —said Julie aloud. — That commentary finishes saving it of the judgment that thought to initiate to him. 
—One was so bottled in which it happened in the screen, that did not register the unmistakable sound of the propeller blades of a helicopter until it was upon the house. And even at the moment at which it perceived the sound, it was so outside place in the calm of that wooded mountain, that watched after the window, surprised, without fear… but it struck the reality suddenly. 
—Zack!  —it shouted, becoming and throwing to run. — There outside there is a helicopter! It flies very under…!  —it continued saying and it hit him, way of the dormitory. — It is suspended in the air upon the house!  —It remained petrified when seeing that Zack grasped the weapon. 
—Salt of the house and quédate in the forest! 
—It ordered. It pushed it towards the door of back, and when happening it removed a country one of  placard  and occurred it. 
—You do not return to acercarte to this house until I you indicate it or until they remove to me!  —It placed one it bleats in the firing chamber of the weapon while one went with her to the back door, grasping the weapon with the ability of the q or and knows to use it and it is arranged to do it. When  Julie  began to open the door,  Zack  separated it, it was shown and just then it pushed it forwards.  —It runs!  —it ordered. 
—By love of God!  —Julie exclaimed just, stopping outside the house. — It is not possible that you try to lower that helicopter! He must of having… 
—Muévete!  —he shouted. 
Julie obeyed, with the heart hammering to him within l  chest, terrified. He encountered over the deep snow, one stopped safe from the trees, and soon he began to move underneath them, and surrounded the house until he could see Zack by the large windows of  living.  The helicopter had drawn up a circle, later it turned to the left and it returned to fly over the house. During a little while aterrorizante Julie he had the impression that Zack raised the weapon, to shoot through the window. And then he included/understood that what had in the hands was a pair of binoculars with which observed the helicopter that returned to turn on the house and soon it moved away with slowness. To Julie they yielded the knees to him and one slid to the floor, alleviated, with the image of Zack grasping the weapon while he pushed it towards the lobby indelibly recorded in the memory. It seemed a scene exit of a violence film, only that was real. It had an access of arches and a effort leaned against a tree, doing to maintain within the stomach the lunch… and its fear to ray. 
—He is well  —announced Zack approaching him to it, but Julie reached to see the end of the butt of the weapon that excelled to him of  the belt. — They are drunk skiers average who fly too low. 
Julie watched it, but she did not manage to move. 
—Dame the hand  —said he in low voice. Julie wagged the head, treating to shake that terror that paralyzed it, and also to tranquilize to Zack. 
—You do not worry. I do not need aid. I am perfectly well. 
—How you are going to be well!  —he exclaimed. One inclined, he took it from the arms and he put it of foot.  —You are to tris of desmayarte. 
The sensation of nauseas vanished and Julie was able to outline a trembly smile while she prevented that he raised it. 
—My brother is police, you remember? It is not the first time that I see a weapon. What happens is that… it was not prepared. 
When finally they entered the house, the lightening of Julie was so great, who almost was navigated. 
—It drinks this  —said to Zack, putting to him a glass of cognac in the hand. — Everything  —ordered when seeing that she drank I suck and made gesture give back it to it. It drank little other and it deposited the glass on the pulled one. 
—I do not want more. 
—Zack said  —very well. — Now I love that you DES a long hot bath. 
—But… 
—Hazlo. You do not discuss to me. The next time…  —Was about to to order to him that the next time that happened something thus did exactly what he said to him, when account occurred of which it could not have a next time. That had been a false alarm, but it made it include/understand to what extent it risked the life of Julie and it put under it an almost uncontrollable terror. God, what terror! It had never seen somebody so scared as she was she there when it found it, outside, curled up in the snow. 
It had already grown dark when Julie returned to living, bathed and dressed in a pair trousers and a sweater. Zack was standing next to the fire, watching it fixed, with the hard chin like the stone. 
Judging by her expression and by its acts, it supposed correctly that great part of which it had it thus was that culprit by the moment felt badly that had made him live, but, now that was past, the experience affected it of a very different way. It infuriated it that people forced  Zack  to live thus, and was determined to find out what thought to do he stops to remedy it. And outside what was, it was resolute to convince it that she allowed to help it him in everything what could. 
Instead of removing the subject immediately, she decided to hope after eating. Considering the ability surprising that had Zack to make pass its preoccupations to background, she supposed that a pair of hours would be time than sufficient more so that it recovered badly of his present humor. 
—Tonight you think to roast steaks in that  grill  of aspect so refined, or try that it orders I to me of the food? 
It became and he watched it during some moments, with worried and stony face. 
—I feel it. What you said? 
—It spoke of the culinarias tasks of this house.  —One put the hands in the pockets of the trousers and added in joke tone.  —You are violating the rights of the hostage. 
—Of what you speak?  —Zack asked, treating to think that she would be out of danger if alli remained '… trying to forget the aspect that it had, seized under a tree, trembly, grasping the country one against its chest… trying to be convinced that that one had been an isolated incident that would not become to repeat. 
It dedicated one to him of those smiles that cleared the breath. 
—I speak of the culinarias tasks, Mr.  Benedict!  According to the laws of the Convention of Geneva, the prisoner does not have to be put under cruel or unjust treatment, and to force to me to cook two days consecutive is exactly that. You do not agree? 
Zack was able to make an imitation very little convincing of a smile and agreed. The only thing that it wanted then was to take it to the bed and to lose themselves in her, to forget during one hour of happiness which finished happening and what he now knew had to happen in a moment, long before the glided thing. 

37 

That time the hopes of  Julie,  of which to Zack the shady mood went to him, were vain. During almost all the food one was amiable with her,  but worried,  and after clearing the table, Julie decided to resort to the treta not very loyal but effective to relax it with wine. 
One inclined forwards, he took the bottle and he returned to fill the glass to him by fourth time; soon was reached it, congratulating itself by its subtility. 
Zack watched the wine glass and soon it watched her. 
—I hope that you are not trying to emborrachar said  —to me with dryness. — Because if that is what you try, the wine is not good means. 
—You want that it looks for whiskey?  —she asked, choking a nervous laughter. 
. Zack stopped with the glass to half of way of the mouth and account occurred delayed of which during almost all the food Julie it had been trying to fill it of wine, while it watched it with a strange expression. 
—Think that it will need it '? 
—I do not know. 
With a vague prefeeling of which something pleasant was approached little, it saw it change of position and lean against the arm of the sofa to be able to watch it front. 
The initial question of Julie seemed to him innocuous. 
—Zack: you would say that I have been a hostage model? 
—Unit  —answered he, smiling before the contagious humor of  Julie  and delivering an attack to appease its humor badly. 
—You would not say in addition that I have been obedient, always arranged to cooperate, pleasant, ordered and… and until I have made my part of the culinarias tasks? 
—Yes, I am in agreement with everything less with the one of "obedient". She smiled. 
—And in my quality of exemplary prisoner, you do not agree in which I have right to certain… good… privileges? 
—About what you are thinking? 
—In answers to some questions. Julie noticed that  Zack  was put in guard. 
—Possibly. He depends on the questions. A little intimidated by their little encouraging answer, Julie decided, nevertheless, to follow ahead. 
—I suppose that you think to try to find out who was true asesin or  of your woman, is not asi '? 
—Pregúntame some other thing. 
—It is well. You have idea about whom it can be the assassin? 
—A different subject tries. 
Its unnecessary hardness hurt to him, not only because as act is loved it were sensible to his tudes, but because it believed to have right to those answers. 
—Please, you do not answer asi to me '!  —it requested, maintaining a tone calm. 
—Then, please, it chooses another subject. 
—You want to stop being arrogant and to listen to me? It tries to include/understand… When your judgment was made, I was abroad in a program of interchange of university students. Not even I know well what happened, and I would like to find out to me. 
—You will find everything in newspapers of the time, in the library of your city. Léelos when you return to your house. 
The sarcasm always had infuriated Julie. 
—I do not want to know the version journalistic means, damn is! I want to listen to your version. I need to know what sucedio '… and that me you to it tell. 
—You do not have luck.  —Zack was put of foot and it tended a hand to him. 
Julie also rose, not to stay as a dwarf to his side, and automatically she put its hand in the one of Zack, thinking that she was a conciliador gesture. 
—Let us go to the bed. 
It retired the hand of a pull, hurt and feeling insulted by the injustice of her attitude. 
—Nor I think! What I am requesting to you very little is compared with which you have requested to me since we knew ourselves, and you know it! 
—I think to return to live a meticulous story on that day, neither by  you  nor by nobody  —retrucó he. — I already made hundreds of times before the judgment, before police and lawyers. But that finished. It is a closed case. 
—But I want to help to you. They have spent five years. Now your point of view and your memories can be different. I thought that we could begin to make a list of all those that were present when it happened, and that you could speak to me of each one of them. I am completely impartial, so that I can to see the things from a new perspective. Perhaps he can help you to remember something that you have ignored… 
The disdainful outburst of laughter of Zack caused a intolerable pain to him. 
—How it is possible that you believe that you are going to be able to help me? 
—It could try! 
—You are not rid i cula! I spent more than two million dollars in lawyers and investigators and nobody could present/display a logical suspect not outside that I. 
—But… 
—He is enough,  Julie! 
—Nothing of coarse! I have right to an explanation! 
—You do not have right to anything  —retrucó  Zack  of bad way. — And I do not need nor I want your aid. 
Julie put itself stiff as if she finished beating to him, but was able to return to speak without demonstrating to his fury nor its humiliation. 
—I include/understand  —and included/understood… Account finished occurring of which the only thing that interested to him to Zack was its body. One assumed that it did not have to think; 
one assumed that it did not have to feel, only assumed that it had to entertain it when he was boring and to open the legs whenever to him the desire occurred him. 
Then Zack supported the hands on its arms and it attracted it towards himself. 
—Quítame the hands of above!  —siseó Julie, moving away. Shaking of fury and it distresses, the body with the arms was surrounded and backed down until having free the passage until its dormitory. 
—What demons you are trying to obtain? 
—Treatment not to obtain anything. I finish realizing of which you are an insensible cretino!  —The frozen glance of Zack when seeing to move away it to it him was not nothing compared with the fury of Julie.  —When you go away of here, you think to flee, right? You do not have the smaller intention to try to find the true assassin, no? 
—No!  —he, furious exclaimed. 
—You must of being cowardly the greatest one of the world!  —Julie exclaimed, too much infuriated to be frightened before the killer glance of Zack. — Perhaps that or you have killed it your '!  —It opened the door of its room, one became and I add ':  —I will go away of here tomorrow morning, and if you try to stop to me, it will be better than you prepare yourself to use that weapon! 
It directed a glance to him of total scorn. 
—Detenerte?  —one made fun of. — With pleasure I will take the valise to you until the car! 
As soon as it finished saying it, Julie locked in in its room, giving portazo. While it fought against the tears, it heard it enter its dormitory. One took off the trousers and a rower put itself who removed from the comfortable one. Just after lying down and extinguishing the light lost the control. It raised the frazadas ones until the height of the chin, mouth was placed down and buried the face in the pillow. It cried of shame and anger before his stupidity, its credulidad, and its humiliation. It cried until it did not have left tears and it felt debilitated. Later one lay down of side and it watched without seeing the winter landscape that it was seen from the window. 
While, in its dormitory, Zack removed the sweater and delivered an attack to tranquilize itself and to forget the scene  living,  but it was a useless effort. The words of Julie repicaban to him in the head, more painful whenever its glance of scorn remembered when it called it cowardly and killer. During the judgment and the years of jail, one became hardened to intention, determined not to return to feel nothing, but somehow she had been able to make to go down it the guard. She hated p or r it, and she hated myself by to have allowed that happened. 
She threw the sweater on the bed and one removed the trousers. Then the only possible explanation for the reaction was happened to him volatile rid i cula and of Julie before which he said to him in living… and stayed as petrified when he was going to throw the trousers on the bed. 
Julie was believed enamored with him. For that reason he considered that he had "right" in which to him talked about.
Possibly also he thought that it was enam or rado of her. And that needed it. 
—Son of puta!  —he exclaimed throwing the trousers on the bed. He did not need Julie  Mathison  and many less needed the added sensation fault and the responsibility of a teacher c á ndida of small town that did not know the difference between sexual desire and that cloudy emotion called love. He would be better for her than it hated it. And for him also. Far better. There was nothing between both, aside from sex, that both wanted and that she denied to him by an infantile necessity to get even. 
With the idea dark and little clear to demonstrate all that  to Julie  and to also demonstrate it itself, it was directed towards the door of his dormitory and it opened it of a pull. 
Julie thought with anguish what had to do on the following day if  Zack  regreted its intention to let go it; in that the door of the dormitory was opened and Zack entered, naked. 
—What you want?  —she asked. 
—That question is almost as stupid as your decision to sleep in this bed because I do not yield to your whims  —deceived Zack.
Infuriated by his obvious intention to sleep with her, Julie threw itself towards the opposed side of the bed and she rose, trying to go towards the door. When it arrived at the feet of the bed, é l  retained it and it tightened it against his naked chest. 
—Suéltame, damn you are! 
—What I want  —informed he, responding delayed to the question of Julie — is just like you want whenever we watched ourselves. 
Julie threw the head back and let fight, reuniting forces for the next step that was going to give. 
—Cretino! If you try to violate to me, I will assassinate to you with your own weapon! 
—Violarte!  —it with ice cream repeated scorn. — He would not dream about violarte. Within three minutes you will be suplicando to me that it does the love to you. 
It wished it; she wished with as much force orgasmo that she knew that Zack would cause to him, that believed mor i r. 
—Veto to hell!  —jadeó. 
—I am in hell  —whispered he, and she kissed it, forcing it to open the lips. Steeply the kiss of Zack was smoother, and their lips moved sobr and  those of her, hungry, and began to move the hips slowly so that Julie perceived his erection.  —It tell me  that you wish me  —was urgent it. 
Catched between the exquisite promise of the excited body of Zack and the insistence of his mouth, Julie began to shake with an uncontrollable necessity, and from its mouth a tormented sob arose. 
—I wish you… 
As soon as it capitulated, he penetrated it, moving the hips with force and at few moments she caused orgasmo to him. One retired while Julie still shook in the middle of death rattles and she rose, freeing itself of its hug. 
—I did not delay more than three minutes  —informed. The noise of the door when closing itself to its backs was like the sound of bells touching to dead. 
Julie was tended, physically exposed, undresses, shaking by the impression, incapable to think that Zack was the sufficiently vile thing like demonstrating its words of that way.  Emotionally  exhausted, one crawled until the head of the bed, raised the frazadas ones of the ground and closed the eyes. But he did not cry. He would never return to spill a single tear by that man. Never. 
Seated in the dark, next to the ignited chimney of his dormitory, Zack one inclined forwards and he supported the head between the hands, treating about not thinking nor feeling. He had done what one seted out, and more; he had demonstrated to them, to her and itself, that he did not need it, not even sexually. And he had demonstrated to Julie who was not worthy to be loved nor from which she returned to worry about him after she went away, to the following morning. 
He had fulfilled his goals of a shining, eloquent, indelible way. 
One had never felt more desolated neither the more shamed. 
He knew that, after that night,  Julie  never would be believed enamored with him. He would hate it. But not as much as he himself hated itself. One not deigned reason why he finished doing to him and by the weakness without precedents that urged it to return to its side and to suplicar to him that it pardoned it.  One straightened up  in the chair, he watched the bed which they had shared, but knew now that he could not sleep in her, who Julie was laid down in the fourth contiguous one, hating it.

38 

To the dawn of the following day, when Julie rose, the keys of  the Blazer  were on the comfortable one and in the house an almost spectral silence reigned. The at night previous pain had become a species of insensibilidad, and it got dressed almost without realizing of which it did. The only thing that it wanted was to go away of and not returning there to watch back, never to watch backwards. To forget it everything. All its attention was centered in that, in forgetting that it had known  Zack  and that she was the sufficiently idiot thing like falling in love with him. If the love meant to become a so vulnerable being, it did not want to return to never fall in love. It removed his purse from  placard,  put in him his things and it closed it. 
When arriving at the door of the dormitory one stopped and it watched around, to make sure not to have forgotten anything. Soon it extinguished the light. It opened the door in silence and it left to  living  dark. Then one stopped in dry, paralyzed of impression and fear. In the watery gray light of the dawn it reached to see the silhouette of Zack against the large window, of backs to her, with the left hand within the pocket of the trousers. Julie apa ñ or the glance and observed in silence the exit door, but before it could take another step, Zack spoke without becoming. 
—The list of all those that were in  the Seth  the day of the murder is on the table ratona. 
Julie ignored the sudden knot that had formed him in the chest when occurring account of which after all Zack it had yielded, and it was commited to continue walking towards the door. 
—You do not go away!  —suplicó é l  with hoarse voice. — Please! 
Before tone desperate of Zack, to Julie twisted him heart, but his pride wounded shouted him that only one idiot, foolish and without dignity would allow that he approached to him after which had made the night previous, and continued walking. When it stretched the arm to take the latch from the back door, the voice of Zack arrived to him from closely together. It was drowned of emotion. 
—Julie! No, please! 
The hand of Julie refused to rotate the latch, its shoulders began to be shaken by violent sobs and had to support the head against the door, with the face bathed in tears. The purse slid to him of the hands. It cried of shame by his lack of will force, and by fear to a love that did not manage to control. And while it cried by itself, it allowed that it embraced it and supported it against its chest. 
—I feel it  —whispered Zack, while it delivered desperate attacks to console it, caressing the back to him, maintaining it with force. — I request to you that me pardons! Please, perdóname! 
—How you could do that last night to me!  —she sobbed. — How you could! 
Zack swallowed with force and raised the face of Julie towards hers, because it wanted that it watched it. 
It considered that it did not deserve the protection of the anonymity when admitted its fault. 
—I did it because you called cowardly assassin to me and, and I could not support it… was to me unbearable, coming from  you.  And I did it because, as you said, I am an insensible cretino. 
—He is ciert or, you are it!  —she exclaimed, suffocating with the words. — And the horrible thing is that I love to you in spite of everything! 
Zack  returned it to take in its arms and fought to contain the words that she wanted to hear, the words that expressed what felt. But instead of pronouncing them it squeezed it against himself, kissed the forehead to him and the cheeks, it supported the chin against his fragant hair and allowed that the words of  Julie  bathed it with their dulzura. To the thirty and five years it finished discovering what was to be loved by itself and not for other people's reasons… what was to be loved when it could not correspond offering fortune nor fame, not even respetabilidad… what was to be loved of an unconditional way, by a woman of extraordinary anger and loyalty. Then it knew it, with as much security as it knew that if got to say what it felt by her, those to him would be the qualities that would make wait for it it during years after it disappeared. But even so, it could not allow that its sweet confession happened without a single commentary, so refregó the cheek against the hair of Julie and, with infinite tenderness, said another truth to him. 
—I do not deserve it, my love. 
—I already know that you do not deserve it  —joked Julie, tearful, refusing to let itself get depressed because he had not said that also he loved it. It finished perceiving in its voice an enormous emotion and the torment that it caused to him that it went away. It had felt how it tightened it between its arms, and how it beat the heart to him within the chest when she said to him that she loved it. And that was enough to him. It had to be enough to him. It closed the eyes when Zack caressed the nape of the neck to him in a sensual gesture, but when finally it spoke, its voice had a tone of tremendous fatigue. 
—You would consider the possibility of returning to the bed with me during some hours, and of posponing our conversation on the murder until it has slept a little? I spent all the night in candle. 
Julie agreed and she was directed with him to the dormitory that never believed to return to see. 
Zack remained slept in its arms and with the cheek supported against its chest. 
Without being able to sleep, Julie it remained watching it, while jugueteaba with the smooth hair of his sien. It noticed that the dream did not smooth the factions to him, possibly because nor slept found peace. It had dark and heavy eyebrows, and account occurred suddenly of which also their eyelashes were thick and very dark. When Julie changed of position so that he was more comfortable, Zack tightened the arms to his instantaneously around… without a doubt to prevent that it went away. The unconscious possessive gesture made it smile by the unnecessary thing.It did not have the smaller intention to flee from there. 
It loved Zack with a ferocious necessity to protect the one that made feel hard and wise person and maternal; it loved it with a desperation that took it to feel defenseless and fragile and completely it holds to his control. 
And it loved all those feelings, by  tensionantes  that were. The future it was a footpath that did not appear in the maps, plenty of dangers and censorships. Julie peacefully felt like and in perfect harmony yet the universe. 
He supported a hand against the face of Zack and he rocked it with protective gesture. Later he supported the lips against the dark hair of him. 
—I love to you  —whispered. 

39 

Sitting in the floor next to the table ratona, pencil in hand, and with a card group that had found in the writing-desk to their side,  Julie  studied the list written up by  Zack  of all those that were in  the Seth  of  Destiny  the day of the murder of their woman. Next to the name of each person, it had written down the work that did within the shooting equipment. Julie copied each name and occupation in an individual card, to be able to make annotations when Zack began to speak. 
Zack, installed in the sofa, watched choking it a smile before the absurd idea that Julie could achieve the success there where had failed its team of lawyers and private investigators. 
Julie interrupted his work suddenly to say: 
—I saw  I destine,  although they had returned to film the final scenes with extras. Somehow I supposed that to film a so important production more people would make lack much than the one than you have written down in this list. 
—There were dozens of other people, but they were not in Dallas  —grudgingly said to Zack, returning its attention to the subject who were going to treat. — When an important film is going away to film in several different places, it turns out more effective to divide the equipment in different units and to assign one to each place of shooting. Of that way, before they arrive elenco and the most important technicians, they already have had time to make all the preparations necessary. The people of that list comprised of the unit of Dallas. There were others were in Dallas during the first part of  fi lmación.  Fi does not guran in the list because I already had sent them from return to his houses. 
—And why you did that? 
—Because we had already surpassed in several million the budget of the film and it was trying to save expenses. Almost we had already finished the shooting and I did not suppose that it was necessary to have extra aid, so that I only conserved with me the indispensable equipment. 
She listened to it with an expression of so great fascination that Zack could not less than to smile. 
—Some other question of general order before it tells you what that day happened? 
—Several questions. Exactly what is a producer? 
—A hindrance. 
The laughter of Julie was to him wonderful and same Zack could not less than to smile. 
—The photography director also is camarógrafo, or only a supervisor? 
—He can be anyone of the two things.A good director of photography is to as much of all the elements of the scenery. He, along with the theatrical designer, makes reality the ideas that d i director has on a scene, and frequently improves the original ideas. 
Julie crossed the list with the glance, found the name of the director of photography of  Destiny  and she embarked in concrete questions. 
—Sam Hudgins  was a good director of photography? 
—One of the best ones. We had worked together in several films, and I requested it for  Destiny.  In fact I chose to all the members of the equipment because we had worked together in previous opportunities and knew that it could have them.  —It noticed that Julie fruncía entrecejo.  —What happens? 
—Simply it asked to me what sense has somebody with that you had worked before sudden movement was able of tildarte of assassin. 
—It does not seem logical  —said  to Zack  a little surprised, and impressed, from which  Julie  had reached the same conclusion at which their private investigators and lawyers arrived. 
—It is possible that you have said or done something, shortly before the murder so that some of them hated so much to you that it wanted to take revenge itself? 
—Exactly what must make one to deserve a similar revenge?  —Zack with dryness answered. 
—You are right  —answered Julie, agreeing. 
—In addition you do not forget that the victim was not I, but  Austin  or  Rachel.  I was simply the stupid idiot one that she went to the jail instead of the true culprit. 
Julie breathed deep and said in low voice: 
—He tell me  what it happened that day. No, he begins by the day in which you discovered that…  —He vacillated and he returned to make the question, treating to formulate it with more gentleness.  —As I said, when all this happened I I was in Europe, but memory to you to have seen the holders of a magazine who said… 
When verifying that Julie returned to be in silence, Zack finished the phrase by her. 
—The holders said that my woman was laid down with her  co-protagonist  and who I appeared scene in the heat of. 
Julie made a face when thinking it, but she did not separate the glance. 
—He tell me everything what you can remember, and speaks slowly so that he can take notes. 
On the basis of previous experiences, Zack hoped that the conversation was difficult and degrading in the best one of the cases, and  enfurecedora  in the worse one; but always it had been interrogated by people who doubted him or they did it by simple curiosity. To narrate the details to him of the murder of Rachel to Julie, who believed in him and in the truth of which it said, it was a new experience and until a catharsis, and when finishing experienced the strange sensation to have removed a weight from above. 
—It is not possible that an error has been a simple accident…?  —Julie asked when he I finish telling all the happened one him. — That is to say, and if  Andy Stemple,  the man who assumed had load a weapon with blank bullets, by error she had loaded it with bullets of hollow end and he was too cowardly to recognize it? Zack supported the elbows on the knees and wagged the head. 
—Stemple could not commit an error; she was specialistic in firearms. After the disaster that happened in the shooting of one of the episodes of  Twilight Zone,  the union of directors demanded that trained people specially in pyrotechnics, like Stemple, were in charge of all the firearms that were used in a film. Stemple was a man described for its work and was in charge of the weapon, but like it needed to us people, also took care of other works. That morning, he himself had reviewed the weapon and it loaded it with blank bullets. In addition, those bullets of hollow end did not arrive there by accident. Before placing the weapon on the table, they cleaned it tediously to erase all the digital impressions  —remembered Zack to him. — That small detail is one of the things that sent me to the jail. 
—But if you had cleaned the weapon you would not have been as idiot as to leave in her a fingerprint. 
—It was not a complete track, but the blurred track from my thumb in the breech end. The public prosecutor convinced the jury that when cleaning the weapon I had ignored that part. 
—But  —she, pensativa said — the track you left it when you pushed the weapon that was on the table so that it was not visible to the camera. 
It was not a question, but that  Julie  repeated what he finished to him saying, as if one was a truth of the Gospel, and  Zack  adored it by its confidence. 
—It would not have concerned that had not cleaned the weapon, nor that they did not find my fingerprints in her. They had said that I used gloves. And if I had not changed of idea during that last scene and the dead had been  Austin  instead of  Rachel,  they would have continued accusing to me it to have done. Because the reality was, and is, that only I had reasons sufficient to kill to Austin or Rachel.  —Zack noticed that Julie fought to prevent that the compassion and the wrath would be traslucieran that felt, and it smiled to him to tranquilize it.  —It seems to you that it has been enough frustration for a single day? You do not think that now we could stop and enjoy the time that we have left?Already they are more than the five. 
—I already know it  —answered Julie with worried voice. Ratona extended all cards on the table, but they were the four of the last row, nearest her, those that identified the people who still interested to him, or of those who suspected. 
—And if we followed minutes more?  —it asked.When seeing that it opened the mouth to be against, it insisted with desperation:  —Zack, one of the cards that there are on this table belongs to the person who committed the crime and that later shut up the mouth while you went to the jail. 
Zack knew it of memory, but it was not animated to disappoint it, so it contained his frustration and it hoped with patience that it finished. 
—Diana  Copeland  is strange began  —to say Julie to me, bottled in its thoughts. — I believe that it was enamored with  you. 
—By love of God! What put that idea to you in the head?  —it responded, between amused and exasperated.
—It is quite evident.  —It supported an elbow on the table and the chin in the hand, and a hurried 
and to xplicar it.  —You said that one assumed that it would leave to to the Angels the morning of the murder, but instead of doing it it remained in Dallas and she went to  the Seth.  She herself explained to you that it had remained because found out happened the previous night in your room of the hotel and that it wanted to be there in case you needed moral support.I believe that she was enamored with you, and for that reason she decided to kill Rachel. 
—And to leave the man whom supposedly it loved loaded with all the fault? It does not seem to me!  —he made fun of. — In addition, there are no possibilities that Morning call knew that perhaps I decided to modify the script, and that in that case the first firing would make Tony instead of Rachel. Still more  —he added—,  you very have a ndido concept c to of which it is the love between the people of  Hollywood.  The truth is that the actresses have a desperate necessity that they convince them constantly that everybody loves them. They do not fall in love and leave everything by a man, and much less they commit by him a murder. What it interests to them is what a certain relation can provide them to them. They are beings emotionally needed, ambitious and wildly totally egocéntricos. 
—It must of having exceptions. 
—By personal experience, I assure that I have not found any you  —assured Zack, sharp. 
—How great world must of have been that one where you lived, if convertirte in cynical a so great one with respect to people and with respect to the women could specially! 
—I am not cynical  —retrucó Zack, irrationally hurt by the evident dispproval of Julie. — I am realistic! And you, on the other hand, are absurdly ndida c á in which she talks about to the relations between sexes. 
Instead of getting angry, Julie studied it with eyes that seemed deep blue crystals. 
—You really think that I am it,  Zack? —it asked. Whenever she pronounced her name, the heart of Zack accelerated its beats and, to increase his incomodidad, it was discovering that that girl "absurdly c á ndida" that was seated on its feet could obtain that retractara regreted and just by to watch it through its dense eyelashes, like then. 
—One of us is said  —it with irritation, and when it continued watching it, it yielded still more. — Possibly I already was a cynical one before filming my first film.  —With a smile exasperated by its lack of capacity to support to the candy and quiet pressure to that it was putting under it, I add ':  —And now, please it lets watch to me as if you wanted that it admitted that I spoke like a stupid idiot one, and you do your next question. Who is your following suspect? 
The contagious smile of  Julie  was its prize and it, obedient, fulfilled her order to continue. 
—Tommy Newton —said, after watching one of cards. 
—For which devils were going to love Tommy to kill to  Rachel  or  Austin? 
—Perhaps it wanted to get rid of  you  of a definitive way, and the murder was not more than an average one to obtain an aim. You yourself you commented that it had worked with you like assistant of direction in several films. Perhaps it was very of being plate of second hand and to live in the shade on the great  Zachary Benedict. 
—Julie  —said Zack with much patience—,  in the first place Tommy ahead had a shining race like director, and she knew it. I also knew it. And it was anxious to work with me in  Destiny. 
—But… 
—Secondly  —he ended up saying Zack with dryness—,  he also was enamored with the potential victim of that firing, so he would never have changed the bullets of the pistol. 
—But that could be important! You never said to me that it was enamored with Rachel…!  
—Because it was not it. 
—But you finish saying that… 
—It was enamored with Austin. 
—How? 
—Tommy is  gay. 
It remained watching it moments and soon, without commening out some, took the card of his third suspect. 
—Emily McDaniels. You said that one felt in debt with you by to have removed afloat its race and, more ahead, to give a paper him in  Destiny.  Years ago it knew you, and you yourself you said that they spent long time together whenever they worked in a film. The boys, mainly the adolescents, usually like little common by the figure that incarnates the authority. It is possible that until one has imagined enamored with you. Perhaps he thought that if managed to get rid of Rachel, you would correspond to him. 
Zack sent a bellow, but when speaking of  the youngster  its tone of voice was smoothed. 
—Emily was sixteen years old and was very sweet. After you, she is the person of your more complete sex and pleasant than I have known. It is absolutely impossible that that creature could have done something to harm to me. But we say that you are right… that one was believed enamored with me and it had jealousy of Rachel. In that case it did not need to bother itself in killing my woman, because in  the Seth  everybody knew that Rachel was going away to divorce of me to marry with Austin. 
—And if it hated so much to Rachel by the humiliation that made you undergo the previous night, that felt forced to take revenge itself of her by you? 
—That theory does not work. For Emily, Rachel would be  l to first in shooting the weapon, in agreement with which she demanded the libreto. 
—Then why we did not leave from the supposition of which Tony  Austin  was the presumed victim for the assassin? 
—We cannot start off of that base because, as already I said to you, she had made annotations in my script on the possibility of modifying the order of the firings, and many people could read those annotations whenever I left my script that way thrown. Nevertheless, before the judgment my lawyers took declaration to all elenco and the equipment, and all denied knowledge that I glided to modify that scene. 
—But we suppose that Tony Austin was in fact the victim. In that case, it continues being possible that the assassin is  Emily.  I mean, and if so she were obsessed by  you,  that it despised Austin to have an adventure with your woman and by haberte humiliated…?  
Zack  interrupted it with a tone that did not admit retort. 
—Emily  McDaniels  did not kill anybody. And point. It could not it have done. Just like you could not do it.  —Then Zack just realized of which the inferior cards were those of the main suspects of  Julie,  and when seeing that only it was left one, it smiled alleviated because the conversation already arrived at its aim.  —What names you have written in that last card? 
Julie directed an undergone glance to him and answered grudgingly. 
—The one of Tony Austin. 
The amused expression erased of the face of Zack, that went the hands through the face, as if somehow it tried to erase the violent hatred that exploded in its interior whenever it was allowed to think about Austin like the assassin. 
—Yes, I believe that Austin did it.  —It watched Julie, but it followed immersed in its own thoughts.  —No, I know that that cretino did it later and, with all deliberation, let to me load with the fault. , if someday alive the sufficient thing… 
Julie backed down before the wild tone of his voice. 
—But you said that Austin did not have a cent!  —it interrupted it quickly. — When killing to  Rachel,  who had possibly removed an amount to you from money in the divorce, there would be lost the opportunity to remain with that sum when one married with her. 
—He was  a drug addict.  Who can know what happens through the mind of a drug addict? 
—You said that the drugs are a very expensive vice. You do not think that his first preoccupation had been to try to seize of your money to pay its bad habits? 
—No longer I can more!  —Zack exclaimed. — You I say it in serious!  —When seeing that Julie waned, it lamented his immediately exabrupto. It smoothed the voice tone, it was put of foot and it tended the hand to help it to him to stop itself. — Let us leave all this and we decide what we are going to do at night during the rest. 
Julie fought against his instinctive reaction before exabrupto of Zack, and she remembered that what had happened the previous night never, but never, she had to return to happen. 
Ten minutes later, it was seated in a bank, next to the pulled one of the kitchen, completely relaxed and laughing because they did not manage to decide what they would do during the rest of the evening. 
—I will make a list  —joked, approaching a pad of paper and a pencil. — Until now, you have suggested we make the love.  —He wrote it while it inclined on her and he observed it smiling, with a hand supported on his shoulder.  —And that we make the love. And that we make the love. 
—Only I proposed three times?  —Zack  asked  playfully when she finished writing. 
—Yes, and I accepted the three times, but she assumed that we had to present/display ideas for the first part of the evening. 
Incapa z to be without touching it, Zack supported a hand on the shoulder and him to him tironeó the ear.  Julie  laughed and inclined the head to rub the cheeks against the palm of the hand of Zack. 
That simple and affectionate gesture did that the spirit of Zack went to the floor, because remembered that after that night no longer there would be more gestures of no class. It must it have let go that morning, but it could not. It could not support the idea that it hated it definitively, but the more time retained it to its side, the more difficult would turn out to allow to him him to leave. If Julie went away on the following day, the possibility that existed it yielded before the interrogations, and that meant that he would have to advance to almost one week his game of the United States, but the risk was worth the trouble with ral to know that it would be free of any other invasion of helicopters that the following time could not be false. 
It fought against his so black mood and said: 
—Be what will be what we do tonight, I request to you that is something special. Festive.  —It had to appeal to all his capacity of actor to continue smiling and who it did not realize of which to the following morning she would request to him that she went away. 
Julie remained a pensativa moment, and she smiled suddenly. 
—That it seems to you to eat to the light of the candles and later to dance? As if we had an appointment, only that will be right here. I will fix myself and everything  —added to convince it, before realizing which Zack did not need that they convinced it: it smiled alleviated with a joy that to Julie seemed to him excessive before the modest idea that finished suggesting. 
—Barbarian!  —Zack exclaimed, watching its clock. — I will use I bathe of your room and "I will happen to look for to you" within one hour and average. That will give enough time you? 
Julie sent an outburst of laughter. 
—I believe that one hour will be time than more sufficient for any transformation that can try. 

40 

After to have suggested the idea, Julie decided to fascinate to Zack and dedicated suddenly more than one  hour  to fix itself. Its hair was a quality that it had in abundance and as Zack without a doubt paid special attention to him, washed it, it dried it and soon it so combed it in form that it framed the face to him and fell in natural waves on shoulders and the back to him. Satisfied with to have done with that whole the possible thing, the dressing gown took off and a woven dress of a blue tone was put cobalt that, in the hanger, seemed a long sweater until the floor, of narrow skirt, ample blouse and wide sleeves with fists of satín and shining blue crystal bellboys. Just when was put it and it took the hands to the back to fasten it, that occurred to account of did not have closing. In spite of having an ample neck in the front, that neck in the open fell  in  drapeados on shoulders leaving the back. The deceptive simplicity of the design, along with modestia of the front and the discovered back, conferred to the model an irresistible beauty that to Julie made feel really beautiful. But one moved away of the mirror, vacillating, without knowing if it had to use a so expensive model… that it was of another one. 
But it included/understood that it did not have alternative. A dress had to be put long, because it did not have averages and it refused to use the underclothes of another woman. With exception of that dress, all the others that were in  placard  were excessively elegant,  trousers. Ás accepts m, the owner of that clothes was decidedly more discharge than she, thing that limited its possibilities of election. In view of the situation,  Julie  bit the lips, she decided to use that wonderful blue dress, and in silence she asked excuses the stranger owner of that splendid wardrobe. 
One second confiscates of placard provided a pair to him of blue slippers of dance that were average number greater than what she wore, but that it they had left perfectly comfortable. Satisfied with to have done all the possible one with which it had to his reach, the hair was altered and directed last a cautious one to its image in the mirror. It had delayed more in getting dressed for the "appointment" of that night of which it took in fixing itself for the marriage of his two brothers, in whom she was honor lady. But it decided that it had been worth the trouble.The cosmetics of foreign name that had put that night were very different from the cheap ones that it bought in the pharmacy of  Keaton.  The shade and  rimmel  heightened their eyes, and the flesh color touch whereupon it colored his cheeks caused that their pómulos seemed higher and prominent. In addition the perspective to spend one night pleasant with  Zack  illuminated the eyes to him, that were shining. One inclined to be applied a little his own labial pencil; soon it backed down, it smiled to him to his own image in the mirror and it was directed to the door of the dormitory. It decided that somehow it would find the direction of that house and that would send a check to cover the expenses of the cosmetics that used and the cleaning in tintorería of the clothes that had borrowed.
When it made his entrance in  living,  the candles already were ignited on the table ratona.The fire chisporroteaba in the chimney and Zack was occupied opening a bottle of champaña. Julie contained the breath when seeing the good looking thing that she was, with a suit navy blue, white shirt and necktie of several colors. He was about to to comment out when he remembered that already  he had seen dress it thus before  —only that that time  the clothes that used were hers — and felt a jab of pain when thinking about everything what it had lost. The previous time had seen it by television, during the delivery of prizes of the Cinematographic Academy, when ar gave c to You and soon it returned to raise the scene to receive the one that had decided to him like Better Actor. In that opportunity Lucia a black smoking with plisada white shirt and black  moñito  necktie, and Julie remembered to have thought wonderful that the so high and elegant Lucia. 
When thinking that clothes had to be hidden like a persecuted animal and then to be put other people's, he had desire to cry. 
But while he thought it, Julie realized which Zack never complained that and that would not thank for its compassion nor its pity. As one assumed that that one would be a glad evening and carefree, Julie decided to do all the possible one outside so that. Already decided, one went ahead with certain timidity. 
—Hello!  —he saluted with a shining smile. Zack raised the glance and, when seeing it, champaña 
that it served began to spill itself by on the edge 
of the glass. 
—My God!  —it exclaimed in a hoarse and admired whisper, crossing with the eyes the face, the hair and the body of Julie. — How it is possible that you have had jealousy of  Glenn  C ló? 
Until that moment Julie exact account of the reason had not occurred that had taken it to put a dress elegant, to make up itself and to comb themselves of a different way. But then it knew it: it wanted to compete with the women who he had known in his previous life. 
—You are overturning champaña  —said with smoothness, so contented q or and it did not know how to behave. 
Zack  cursed in low voice, straightened the bottle and looked for a rag grid to dry the wet furniture. 
—Zack? 
—That '?  —he asked for on the shoulder, while he had the drinks. 
—How it is possible that you have had jealousy of  Patrick Swayze? —Its sudden smile demonstrated to him that it was in favor so contented of the fulfilled one as there was it been she by his. 
—Frankly, I do not know joked  —it. 
—Singing what you chose?  —Julie asked after eating, when seeing that he put discs in the tray. — Because if you were decided by the mouse  Mickey,  I will refuse to dance with you. 
—Of course that you will dance! 
—Why you are so safe?  —Because I know that you like to dance with me. In spite of the dialogue juguetón, Julie had realized of which as it passed the Zack food more and more was depressed. Although it requested to him with clarity that tried to turn that evening a festive occasion, was an indefinable tension in its factions who marked more as the night passed. Julie thought that the conversation of afternoon on the murder had of being the cause of that stranger been of án i mo of Zack, because only the other possible explanation that it was happened to him was that was thinking about sending it from return to its house, and that was something that was to him intolerable. In spite of his desires to remain with him, Julie knew that the decision would not be hers. And in spite of being enamored with Zack, he did not have the smaller idea of which it felt towards her, aside from which it liked to have it close. At least there. 
From the stere, the voice of  Barbra Streisand  initiated the first agreed ones of an intensely romantic song, and Julie returned to try to shake his fears when seeing that Zack opened the arms to him. 
—Decidedly that one is not the voice of the mouse Mickey  —indicated. — Barbra seems to you well? Julie agreed. 
—She is my favorite singer. 
—Mine also  —Zack, taking it from the waist said and approaching it himself. 
—If I had a voice as hers  —Julie said, treating to forget his fears—,  she would sing nothing else that to listen to me. It would sing when taking care of the door and when answering the telephone. 
—He is phenomenal  —agreed Zack. — There are dozens of opera sopranos, but Barbra is… only, incomparable. 
Julie suddenly realized of which the hand of Zack crossed the back to him; it noticed that their eyes ignited and in its interior felt that the necessity returned to burn desire… with the tormenting dulzura from the contact with its body, the stormy insistence of its kisses, and from the joy that produced to him that Zack had it. He was exciting to know that it would have all that before the night arrived at its aim, and to be able to savor and to prolong the moment. It knew that he was doing the same. But, I will continue having the all this night morning and the one of the day after tomorrow, it was asked, trying to contain the panic that caused the shady mood to him of Zack. 
Julie listened to the words of the song and she was asked if he also would be listening to them or if, like most of the men, listened to music and she ignored the letter. 
—It is a pretty song  —said, because it wanted desperately that he listened to the letter as if she was saying herself to it. 
—It has a precious letter  —it confirmed Zack,  treating to calm, saying themselves that what felt then would erase in a moment, as soon as was far from  Julie.  It watched it and it felt suddenly that the letter of that song nailed to him in the heart; 
Those mornings that hope in the deep thing of your eyes… 
In the love world that guards in your eyes… 
I will wake up what to duer to me in your eyes. So he sees z  robs a kiss or two to you. 

Throughout all my life… 
Summer, winter, spring and autumn of my life… 
The only thing which I will remember of my life, is all my life. 
With you. 
Zack  felt alleviated when the voice of  Streisand  was extinguished and begun to resonate the pair  Whitney Houston/Jermaine Jackson.  Pero Julie chose that moment to separate the cheek from its body and to watch it, and when it watched it at the eyes and it listened to the letter of the song, Zack felt an oppression in the chest. 

As candle that burns shining… 
The love shines in your eyes. 
A flame to illuminate the way to us 
that every more luminous day burns. 
And or it was words without music, 
I was still an not intoned song, 
A poem without rima, a dancer inopportunely… 
But now you are. 
And nobody loves to me as you to me love. 

When the song finished, Julie sent a trembly sigh, and he realized of which he tried to break the spell of music speaking of trivial subjects. 
—Which is your favorite sport, Zack? Zack raised the chin to him. 
—My favorite sport  —said in a so hoarse voice that he as soon as it recognized as own — is hacerte the love. 
The eyes of Julie were darkened, with a love that no longer tried to hide to him. 
—Which is your favorite food?  —it asked, trembly. 
Like answer, Zack inclined the head and it touched the lips to him in a smooth kiss. 
—You. 
Then account occurred from which to remove it from its life on the following day would be to him more difficult from which it was to hear to him that the doors of the jail were closed behind himself. Without realizing which it did, it surrounded it with his arms, it buried the face in his hair and closed the eyes. 
It caressed the face to him with a hand and asked desfalleciente: 
—You think to send to me to house, right? tomorrow 
—Yes. 
When perceiving its decided tone, Julie, that already it knew it so well, knew that he would be useless to discuss, but anyway it tried it. 
—I do not want to go to me! 
Zack raised the head, and although it spoke with smoothness, Julie noticed that its voice was very firm and determined. 
—You do not make it more difficult of which already it is. Desolated, Julie it was wondered how it was possible that outside more difficult, but the useless protest swallowed and, at the moment, did what he requested. One lay down with him when Zack requested it, and tried to smile when was requested it. After both had orgasmo tremendous, it became in her arms and whisper ': 
—I love to you. You… 
He covered the mouth to him with the end with the fingers, silencing it when he tried to return to say it. 
—You do not say it. 
Julie  separated the glance and lowered to the head, nailing the Vista in the chest of  Zack.  He wished that also he said it, although he did not feel it. It wanted to oir to him to pronounce those words, but was not requested it because it knew that he would refuse. 

41 

The motor of  the Blazer  was in march, and from the escape sewer a thick steam arose that was lost in the frozen air of the dawn. Julie and Zack were standing next to the car. 
—The weather report does not announce snowed  —said to Zack, raising the glance to observe slight the pink one that dyed ciel or. It placed a full thermus of coffee on the seat of the passenger. It watched at Julie with serious expression.  —I believe that you will have the free snow way until  Texas. 
Julie knew the rules that separation, because he had clarified to that morning nothing  —to them of tears nor of moans — and delivered enormous attacks to conserve one pretends composure. 
—I will handle with care.  
—You do not run  —recommended he. It extended the hand, it raised to him plus the closing of the country one and later it raised the neck to him until the chin. That simple gesture was on the verge of making cry it.  —You handle too much fast. 
—I promise to you that I will not run. 
—It deals with alejarte all the possible one of here without they recognize to you  —returned to him to remember Zack. Immediately it cleared of the hand the dark eyeglasses to him and one put them.  —Once you have crossed the border of  Oklahoma,  it enters the first beach of parking that you find. It remains outside the Vista worldwide during fifteen minutes, and later encamínate to the public telephone and calls to your family. The federals will be listening to the conversation, so that she tries to simulate that you are nervous and confused. Deals that I left you in the beach of parking, laid down in the floor of the car, with the bandaged eyes, that I disappeared and that therefore you are free. Deals that you go to your house. And when you arrive, you do not separate from the truth. 
It had taken a scarf of the house, tieed as if been he had tied around the head of Julie, and he threw it within the car. Julie agreed and swallowed with force because no longer it was left nothing that to do or to say… at least nothing that Zack wanted to hear. 
—Some question?  —he said. Julie wagged the head.  —Very well, now dame a goodbye kiss. 
Julie put itself in foot ends to kiss it and she was surprised when Zack embraced it with unusual force, but its kiss was brief. Soon it moved away it of himself. 
—It is already hour. 
Julie agreed, but it was not possible to be moved and she wavered in his resolution of not making any scene disagreeable.                  \, _, 
—You will write to me, right? 
—No. 
—But at least you could let know cómo.estás me  —insisted she with desperation—,  although you cannot say to me where you are. I must know if you are out of danger! You yourself you said that they will not watch long time my correspondence. 
—If they apresan to me, you will find out immediately by the noticiarios. If no, you will know that I am out of danger. 
—But why you cannot write to me?  —it exploded, and she immediately lamented when seeing the stony face of Zack. 
—Nothing of letters,  Julie!  Today, at the moment in which you go away of here, everything will have finished. Ours it will have finished.  —The words hurt to him like latigazos, although some in the tone of Zack was  no badness. —Tomorrow morning, you will resume your old life in the point in which you left it. It simulates that nothing of this happened, and you will forget in p or cas to it weeks. 
——Perhaps you can forget, but I  —she did not say to Julie, hating the plañidero and tear tone of its voice. It wagged the head like denying what finished saying and became towards the car, drying itself with fury the tears.  —I go away before continuing tolerating to me as an idiot  —said with drowned voice. 
—No!  —he exclaimed, and he took an arm him to stop it.  —Thus no!  —Julie watched it at the eyes and she was not so safe for the first time that to him was to him easy that goodbye. Zack supported a hand against the cheek of her, it separated a tuft to him from hair of the face and spoke with solemn tone.  —The only idiot which you have done during the last week is… to want to me too much. All the others that you did and you said were well.... He was perfect. 
Julie closed the eyes, fought against the tears, buried the face in the hand of Zack and she kissed the palm to him since he had kissed hers once. 
—I love so much to you!  —it whispered. Zack retired the hand of a pull and it answered to him with obliging and amused voice. 
—You do not love to me, Julie. You are c to ndida and inexpert and you do not know the difference between sex and the true love. And now I know good, vetoes to your house, that are where you must be, and olvídame.That is exactly what I want that you do.        
It had the sensation of which she finished sticking a slap to him, but its wounded pride forced it to raise the chin. 
—You are right  —said with calm dignity while it raised the car.  —It is hour to return to the reality. 
Zack observed the car while it moved away and it disappeared in the first curve of the way. He remained like nailed in the same place much after Julie had gone away, until the frozen wind to finally remembered him that it was outdoors and without shelter. I finish it hurting, thought, but I had to do it, remembered while it was directed to the house. It could not allow that it wasted a single moment of her precious life loving it or surprising it or waiting for it. When ridiculing its love had done only the correct thing 
and nobleman. 
He entered the kitchen, he took the coffee and one approached a closet in search of jarro. Then he saw on pulled the one that had used Julie that morning. He stretched the hand with slowness, he took it, and he tightened the edge against his cheek. 

4 2 

Two hours after leaving the house of the mountain, Julie stopped the car in  the banquina  of the desert route and took the thermus from coffee. They hurt the throat and the eyes to him because of the tears that refused to spill, and was stunned by the useless effort to erase of its mind the memory of the words of goodbye of Zack: 
"You do not love to me, Julie. You are c to ndida and inexpert and you do not know the difference between sex and the true love. Now I know good, returns to your house, that are where corresponds to you to be, and olvídate from me. That is exactly what I want that you do." 
Its anguish was so great that the hand shook to him when it spilled coffee in the cover of the thermus. What useless cruelty the one of Zack to the ridiculed be it of that way, mainly when it knew that as soon as it arrived at his town would have to face the police and the media. Why it did not ignore what she finished  saying, or lay  to him and it said to him that it also wanted it, simply to give something him of which to cling during the hard test that hoped to him? A test that him had been much more easy to confront if  Zack  to only had said him that it loved it. 
"You do not love to me,  Julie…  Now I know good, returns to your house that is where corresponds to you to be, and olvídate of my '…" 
Julie tried to swallow the coffee, but she was as if she completely had the closed throat. Then he struck another reality, that left it more desolate than before: aside from to have deceived of its feelings, Zack had of knowing of memory that it loved it. In fact, he was so safe that it knew that could treat it thus, to let it return to his house, with the conviction that would not betray it before the police. And it was right. By very hurt which it was in favor of his hardness, never it would give back the blow to him. It wanted too much to it to hurt it and their conviction that he was innocent and their desire to protect it were so great then as the previous day. 
One  pickup  happened rugiendo to its side and it covered with mud a flank to him of the car. Then Julie remembered the warning of Zack: all the possible one without attracting the attention had to move away. It was straightened with fatigue and it resumed the march, but at no moment it surpassed the one hundred kilometers per hour. Because it had recommended to him who did not run. And because the fact that they stopped it by excess of speed was possible within the definition to attract the attention. 
Julie arrived at the border between Colorado and  Oklahoma  in much less time than the one than delayed in the middle of the snow storm. Following the instructions of Zack, it stopped the car in the first exit of the route that found and made the call telephone.
His father took care of the first call. 
—I am Julie, papa  —said she. — I am free. I go for house. 
—Thanks to God!  —it exploded. — Oh, thanks to God! 
In all those years never he had heard as much anguish in the voice of his father, and Julie felt like patient of remorses by  - what she had made it suffer. Before neither he could speak, he interrupted a unknown voice. 
—I am Ingram  agent,  of  fbi, Mathison  young lady.  Where one is? 
—I am in Ok l ahoma, a shutdown for motorists. I am free. It… left me in the car, with the put keys and the bandaged eyes. But one has gone away. I am sure that one has gone away. I do not know ad or nde. 
—Listen carefully  —said the voice. — Return to the car, you close the doors with key and you leave there immediately. It does not remain near where it saw it for the last time. Diríjase to the first zone populated that finds and llámenos from there. We we will notify the local authorities and will look for it. Now he leaves there immediately, Mathison young lady! 
—I want to go to house!  —he noticed Julie with  genuine  desperation. — I want to see my family! I do not want to remain waiting for in Ok l ahoma! I cannot! I only called to notice to them that I am on way.  —He cut communications, he directed himself to the car and he did not call from the following populated zone. 
Two hours later, helicopter, which without a doubt it had been looking for the distressed hostage who went way of his house, somehow was able to locate it in the interstate route and it stayed in the air, flying over it. Moments later, a series of cars patrol crafts with red lights and blue began to enter the route ahead, being placed to their companion, as if it tried to tranquilize it.  Julie  did not notice it, but  Ted  and Car l, yes. 
—Very well, Mathison  young lady —said to Ingram  agent,  taking the word as soon as they were seated. — Let us begin by the principle.  —Julie felt aguijonazo of fear when she saw that the agent  Richardson  removed a recorder from the pocket and she placed it on the table, but remembered what  Zack  had noticed to him that had to hope. 
—By where they want that it begins?  —it asked,  smiling to him  thanked for its mother who then reached a milk glass to him. 
—We already know that supposedly it traveled to Yellow to meet with the grandfathers of one of its students  —began saying Richardson. 
Julie watched it with the rapidity of the lightning. 
—What means with that of supposedly?
—He is not necessary that it is put to the defensive  —took part Ingram, trying to calm it. — Díganos same you what you happened. Let us begin by its first encounter with  Zachary Benedict. 
Julie crossed the arms on the table and dealed with not feeling emotion some. 
—He had stopped to me in a restaurant of the interstate one to take a little from coffee. Nonmemory the name of the place, but would recognize it if it saw it. When I left, it was snowing and I saw to a high man and of seized dark hair near one of rubbers of the car. It was in rims. It was offered to change it… 
—Then occurred account of which it was armed? 
—If it had noticed that had a weapon, I assure to him that it would not have offered to him to approach it where it went. 
—How it was dressed?  —As of that moment, the questions followed one another quickly, and continued interrogating it, hour after hour… 
—Mathison young lady, must be able to remember something more on that house than she was using like hiding place!  —ú l exclaimed Pa Richardson, who was it been studying as if he was an insect under its microscope, and that spoke to him with an authoritarian tone that remembered a little to him to the one of Zack when it got angry. In the debilitation state in which it was, that seemed to him more pleasant than chocante. 
—I already said to him, had the bandaged eyes. And please, llámeme Julie. He is shorter and he will make us waste less time that with as much "Mathison young lady". 
—At some moment, during the time that was with Benedict, he could discover towards where thought to go? 
Julie wagged the head. They had already spoken of that. 
—It said that the less it knew to me, the more surely would be he. 
—Sometimes it tried to discover towards where would go? 
Julie returned to wag the head. That one was a new question. 
—Please, it answers aloud so that the engraver catches his answers. 
—It is well!  —Julie answered, and she decided suddenly that that man did not look itself in anything like Zack… He was younger, and better young man, but it did not have the calidez of Zack.  —I did not ask ad to him or nde thought to go, because he already had said that the less he knew to me, the more surely would be he. 
—And you want that Benedict is out of danger, right?  —he in the act asked.  —He does not want that we capture it, is not certain? 
The moment had arrived from the truth. Richardson hoped, striking with impatience the end of his  ball point pen  on the table and, about the window, Julie reached to see the multitude of journalists who clusterd themselves in the garden and the street. Then the fatigue collapsed on her in swelling. 
—I have already said to him that it tried to save the life to me. 
  —I do not include/understand what has to do that with the fact that he is an assassin convicto, that in addition took it like hostage. 
Julie  recostó against the endorsement of the chair and watched it with a frustration and disdain mixture. 
—I do not create nor by a minute that has been able to kill nobody. And now, permítame that I do a question to him to you, Mr.  Richardson. —It ignored that  Ted  tightened the knee to him to tranquilize it, and did not matter to realize to him of which it spoke with combative tone.  —Póngase in my place, and simply by a question of rhetoric, supposes that I took it like hostage and who you managed to escape. You he hides himself of my Vista, but I believe that she has fallen in a deep stream and ice cream. From his hiding place, he sees me run towards the stream and plunge to me in frozen waters. I plunge time and time again calling it, and when I include/understand that I cannot find it, sees me leave swaying the stream and wear down to me on the snow. But amount  snowcat  not to return to the house. Instead of that, I occur by won. I open the shirt soaked so that the cold kills to me with more rapidity, support the head on the snow, close the eyes and I remain there, leaving made snow-white it it covers the head and the face to me… 
When seeing that Julie was in silence, Richardson raised the eyebrows. 
—And ad or nde wants to arrive with that? 
—I want to arrive at that, after to have seen that, you would believe to me able to assassinate to somebody to cold blood? It would try to extract information to me to obtain that they lower to shots before it has time to demonstrate my innocence? 
—He is that what tries to make  Benedict? —Richardson asked forwards, inclining. 
—That is what I would do  —answered she, evasive—,  and you did not answer my question. Knowing that I tried to save the life to him and that I wanted to die when I thought to have failed, would try to sonsacar information to me to obtain that they captured to me and that possibly killed me when doing it? 
—Retrucó would feel to me forced to fulfill my  —to have Richardson—,  and to help to that justice with an assassin became convicto that now, in addition, is a kidnapper. 
In silence, Julie directed one long cautious one to him and soon she answered to him in low voice. 
—In that case, I only hope that it finds somebody that donates a heart to him, because it is obvious that you do not have one own one. 
—I believe that already it is enough for today  —took part Ingram  agent  with a as pleasant voice as its smile. — All we are raised from last night, when you called. 
The Mathison  family  put itself of foot in different states from fatigue.
—Julie  —said Mrs. Mathison, drowning I yawn—,  tonight you will sleep here, in your old quarter. You also, Car i  and Ted  —he added. — He does not have sense that returns to happen between all those journalists. In addition, perhaps Julie needs them later. 
Agents Ingram and Richardson lived in the same habitacional  complex  of Dallas, and in addition to fellow workers they were friends. Bottled in its thoughts, they traveled in silence until a motel of the outskirts where they lodged more ago than one week. Just when David Ingram in front of stopped sedán his rooms, she animated herself to venture an opinion. He said it in the same pleasant tone whereupon he had deceived Julie, convincing it that he believed in his words.  —That woman is concealing something.  Pa ú l. Pa ú l Richardson frunció entrecejo and wagged the head.
—No. She is honest.I do not believe that it hides nothing. 
—Perhaps then  —Ingram  with  sarcasm responded — would agree that you began to think with the head instead of using for it that organ that took possession from  you  as soon as  Julie Mathison  watched to you with his great blue eyes. 
Richardson  became to watch it quickly. 
—What devils you mean? 
—I want to say  —clarified Ingram, displeased — that since we arrived and you began to investigate it and to interrogate the people who knew it, you are obsessed with that woman. Whenever you found out some good work that had done, you smoothed yourself; when speaking with some of its students or the parents of those boys with physical incapacities to those who it teaches, you fascinated more. Excrement! When you discovered that also it teaches to read illiterate women and who it sings in the choir of the church, you were already arranged to name it to the sanctity. Tonight, whenever it watched to you with dispproval, by the tone of your voice or reason why you asked to him, I noticed to you vacillating. Just by to see its photography already you were to its favor, but when you ran into with her in meat and bone, your objectivity went to the devil. 
—That is not certain! 
—No? Then explícame why you are in favor so desperate of knowing if one lay down with  Benedict.  She said twice to you that it did not violate it nor forced it of any way to have sex with him, but that was not enough to you. For which you did not ask demons directly to him if he allowed him that he took it to the bed? God!  —it exclaimed with misfortune.  —It could not think it when I heard to you request to him that it described sheets of the bed of Benedict so that we could track the sort and thus locate its hiding place! 
Richardson directed a incomodidad glance to him. 
—It was so obvious?  —he asked while he opened the door of the car and lowered. — That is to say, you think that the family realized? 
Ingram also lowered of the car. 
—Of course that realized!  —it snorted. — Small Mrs. Mathison fantaseaba with the possibility of ahogarte with some of its masses. The USA the head.  Pa ú l. Julie Mathison is not no angel. There are certainties of which it was arrested like youthful delinquent… 
—Thing which we would not have found out if the authorities of adoption of  Illinois  had not left his legajo in the file, instead of it to have destroyed years ago, as ú  —l corresponded interrupted Pa. — Still more, if you want enterarte of the truth that there is after the handbook of Julie,  calls to the doctor  Theresa Wilmer,  of Chicago, since I did, and entérate of the truth. She considered, and continues considering, who Julie is one of the people right than she has known. I ask, Dave said  to you  —frankly when they approached its respective quarters—,  sometimes in the life you have seen a pair of eyes like those of Julie Mathison? 
—Yes  —Ingram with scorn answered. —Bambi  had them. 
—Bambi was a deer. And it had brown eyes. Those of her are blue… They seem blue, dark and translucent crystals. Once my smaller sister had a wrist with eyes similar to those of her. 
—This conversation is incredible!  —Ingram exploded. — Escúchate, by love of God! 
—Tranquilízate  —said to Pa ú l, going the hands through the hair. — If you are right, if it helped to Benedict in her fled plan of original or if she gives some reason us to think that she hides information about him, I will be first in reading its rights to him and to arrest it… and you know it. 
—I already know  —said to Ingram putting the key in the lock of his room and opening the door. — But, Pa ú l? 
Pa ú l leaned against the frame of the door of its room. 
—If '? 
—What you are going to do if its only fault is to have laid down with  Benedict? 
—To look for that cretino and to lower it to shots it to have seduced. 
—And if he is innocent.  of that and being accomplice of Benedict? 
A slow smile appeared in the lips of  Richardson. 
—In that case, it will be better than it looks for a heart to me that it likes, or that it makes me make a transplant. You noticed the way in which it watched to me tonight,  Dave?  It was almost as if somehow it knew me, as if we knew ourselves. And we pleased ourselves. 

43 

—I cannot think that we must happen through this to have a little peace and privacy!  —Julie , exasperated  exclaimed, when that late she was herself forced to leave the house of his parents in the patrol craft of  Ted,  with the titillating lights and the ululante siren, but whatsoever persecuted by the journalists. When crossing the main street saw a placard that said "Welcome to house, Julie".  —How I am going to resume my classes Monday? Today, when I went to house, the reporters nearly they drowned to me. When I was able to enter, the telephone did not let call nor a single moment.  Flossie  and Ada  Eldridge  are in the seventh sky with as much excitation and so many gadgets to count on the neighboring house  —added with fatigue. 
—For twelve hours you have been returning and still you have not made a declaration  —said Ted, observing by the rear view mirror the row of cars that followed them. 
Twelve hours, Julie thought. Twelve hours without a free moment to think about  Zack,  to review its bittersweet memories, to replenish forces, to try to put in order its thoughts. It had slept badly, and when she rose, the agents of  fbi  already hoped it to continue interrogating it, and the interrogation followed until two hours ago.  Katherine  called to suggest Julie went to his house, and towards they went there, but Julie had the uncomfortable sensation from which, as soon as they arrived, Ted and Car i  thought to do questions to him that they did not want to formulate in front of his parents. 
—You cannot librarte of those journalists?  —it asked, angered. — They must of being like one hundred, and I suppose that they will be violating some municipal ordinance. 
—Greater  Addleson  says that, now that the voice of which has been run you are of return, arrives at courts in flocks and demands that you make a declaration. They are taking advantage of thorough the liberties that the first amendment grants to them, but that I know they are violating no municipal ordinance. 
Julie watched backwards and noticed that almost all the cars that followed them maintained to a constant distance with the patrol craft of Ted. 
—He parks the car next to the cord of the path and hazles fines by excess of speed. We traveled to one hundred thirty and five kilometers per hour, and they also. Ted  —added suddenly, feeling dead of fatigue—,  I do not know how I am going to conserve the sanity if people do not leave me awhile peacefully so that she can think and rest. 
—Since you are going to spend the night in the one of Katherine, you will have time more than sufficient to sleep and to rest after Car i  and I have heard what you must say to us. 
—If what you and Car l  tries is to do another interrogation to me, I warn to you that I cannot to support clarified  —it, frightened before that indication of which their brothers wanted more answers than those than they had heard the previous night. 
—You are put until the ears in this! —Ted  in  a tone said that never had used with her. — I know and Car to it i  also. And possibly also  Ingram  and  Richardson.  I decided that we talked in the one of  Katherine,  because it lives in the only house of  Keaton  with electrical iron doors, and a high wall that will maintain to ray the journalists.  —While it spoke, it doubled steeply and one went into in the way of entrance of the mansion of  the Cahill,  whose controlled electrical iron doors from the house by a remote driver's compartment, already were being opened to take step to them. Behind them, the loaded cars of journalists followed right, but  Julie  too much was distressed by the attitude of Ted like feeling alleviated.  The Blazer  de Car i  already was parked in front of the door of the house. When Julie arranged itself to lower of the car, Ted contained it with an arm. 
—I believe that it will be better than we talk a little in private.  —One became towards her and he supported an arm on the endorsement of the seat.  —Like your lawyer, they cannot force to me to repeat nothing of which you say to me. Car i  does not have that immunity, and Katherine less. 
—Lawyer? You were already received? 
—Still I do not know if I pass last  —answered Ted, sharp. — But we suppose that yes, and so far we consider that the lack of notification is not more than a tecnicismo. 
Julie felt a cold that did not have any relation with the fact that he had extinguished the motor of the car. 
—I do not need a lawyer. 
—I believe that you will need it. 
—So that '? 
—Because last night you did not say all the truth. You do not know to lie, Julie, without a doubt by lack of experience. And you do not continue watching thus to me. I am dealing with ayudarte. 
Julie put the hands within the sleeves of his shelter and it remained observing  a motita  of dust that she had in the skirt. 
—Good, ahead  —Ted ordered. — Cuéntame which you did not say to him to  FBI. 
It had wanted so much and during as much time to that brother, whom to him the possibility of its dispproval frightened, but raised the chin and she watched it at the eyes. 
—It give your word me of honor of which never you will repeat to him to anybody what I am going to say to you? 
The insistence of Julie in that point caused that Ted cursed in low voice. 
—You are put in this more than what I believed, right? 
—I do not know what you believed, Ted. I have or not your word of honor? 
—Of course that you have my word!  —it said with an almost wild tone. — I would cross hell by  you,  Julie, and you know it! And Car i  also!
Julie tried to control the upset that gave to its heart when hearing those words, but remembered his promise of not returning to cry and breathed deep. 
—Thanks. 
—You are not thankful to me, simply h to b í loves! In what you lay to him last night to  fbi? 
—It did not have the bandaged eyes. It would know to find that house of Colorado. 
It noticed the attack that Ted delivered not to demonstrate no reaction. 
—And what plus? 
—That is everything. 
—That '? 
—It is in the only thing that I lay. 
—And in what you lay default? What you let say? 
—Nothing that is not exclusively subject mine. 
—You do not play with your lawyer! What was what you did not say? I must know it for protegerte or look for a lawyer with experience so that  l or does, in case it is too difficult for me. 
—You are trying to find out if I lay down with him?  —retrucó  Julie,  and their fatigue and debilitation became anger suddenly. — Because if it is thus, you do not come to me with  jueguitos,  since Richardson  does.  Simply pregúntamelo! 
—Attacks to Richardson  —did not notice  Ted. — He is the unique one that it has prevented that  Ingram  reads your rights to you before arrestarte. Ingram knows that hidden something, perhaps much, but Richardson so is fascinated by  you  that allows that you surround around your finger meñique. 
—Richardson is a crude one! 
—One sees that you do not include/understand the effect that you have on the men. Richardson is frustrated 
—he assured Ted—,  and enamored like a crazy person. Poor type! 
—Thanks  —said Julie. 
—We are going to continue discussing like two adolescents, or you are going to say what another thing to me you hid  fbi? 
—It has been happened to you that is possible that it has right to certain privacy and dignity…?  
—If you want to have dignity, you do not lie down with convictos. 
Julie had the sensation of which Ted finished sticking puñetazo to him in the mouth of the stomach. Without saying a single word, he lowered of the car and he stuck portazo. When he was about to to touch the timbre, Ted contained it. 
—What demons you think that you are doing? 
—I have already said the only thing to you in that I lay and that, if it knew, could cause a legal problem to me 
—it said to Julie, pressing the timbre with force. — Now I will say to them at the same time to Car l  and you what 
you die by knowing. After that, no longer it is necessary more to say. 
Car i  opened the door to them and Julie happened to his side, course to the lobby, and immediately she became.Without paying the smaller attention to  Katherine  than one approached by the stairs, it watched his surprised older brother and said with bitterness: 
—Ted has said to me that you two suppose that I have lain about everything. He has said to me that if I want to have dignity and privacy he would not have "to lay down to me" with convictos, and I am sure that he is right! So here they have all the truth: I said to him to  fbi  that  Zack  physically did not abuse me of any way, and it did not do it! Life risked his to save mine, and not even you two, that obvious despises it in spite of everything what there am saying, can turn that a "abuse". It did not hurt to me. It did not violate to me. I lay down with him. I lay down with him, and he had continued it doing during the rest of my life if it had wanted it! Now they are satisfied?That is enough to them? I hope yes that, because he was the unique thing that I needed to say to them! I do not know where it is Zack! I ignore towards where one goes! Hopefully it knew it…!  
Carl took it in his arms and watched at Ted with fury. 
—What pass devils to you, it to have distressed this way? 
Ted so was surprised, that until she watched at his ex- woman in search of support, but Katherine only wagged the head. 
—The specialty of Ted is to make cry to the women who want it. It does not do it to intention; what happens is that it cannot pardon to us if we broke its rules. Exactly for that reason it is police, and for that reason he will be lawyer. It likes the rules. It adores the rules!  —It took Julie from the arm.  —They see with me the library, Julie. You are debilitated, thing that no of your two brothers seems to include/understand. 
While they walked after them,  Ted  watched furious Car l. 
—I did not want to distress it, to only I said him that it did not hide anything to me! 
—You could it have done with a little of tact, instead of interrogating it and making feel it a lost one!  —Car l answered, also furious. 
Julie  collapsed in a sil l ón and watched with surprise and a little fault sensation that familiar meeting without precedents that she suddenly had to his friend like leader. 
—You two are caraduras when trying to inmiscuir themselves in the deprived life of Julie and to try to judge it!  —Katherine  with  anger informed while she marched towards the mahogany bar and served four glasses as wine. — That hipocresía so monumental! Perhaps it supposes that both they are saints, because she is what always made believe him, but I know that she is not thus.  —He took the glass from Julie and his and left the other two on the bar.  —Ted: you undressed to me in this same together quarter before we had had a single appointment, and at that time I only was nineteen years old! 
Of automatic way Julie accepted the wine glass that her ex- sister-in-law offered to him, while Katherine indicated the sofa and added furious: 
—You undressed to me and you did the love to me in that sofa '! And I create to remember that you were surprised and you were glad when discovering that still was virgin. One hour later you returned to me to make the love in the sink of swimming, and later… 
—The memory  —interrupted Ted, approaching the bar to take the other two glasses from wine. It gave one to him to Carl.  —Unless it mistakes to me, in less than ten seconds you are going to need this.  —Katherine confirmed his prediction and she became towards the older brother of Julie. 
—As far as  you,  Carl, you are far from being santo! 
—It leaves to my woman outside this  —noticed he. 
—Not even it thought to mention Sara  —answered Katherine with coldness. — Richter was thinking  about Ellen  and Liza  Bartiesman,  when you were in the last year of the secondary one. And later, when you were nineteen years old, it was  Kaye Summerfield  and. .>. 
The laughter horrified and suplicante of Julie forced them to become to watch it. 
—It is enough! Please!  —it added, between amused and debilitated. — They do not follow. Tonight already we have ruined too many illusions of with respect to the others. 
Ted became towards Katherine and raised his glass in an ironic toast. 
—Like always, Katherine, you have been able to criticize and to shame all the others, while you conserve free from fault and position. 
Katherine lost his attitude of antagonism completely. 
—In fact, I am the one that would have to be more ashamed. 
—By haberte reduced to acostarte with me, I suppose?  —Ted with boring indifference asked. 
— —She in low voice did not answer. 
—Then so that '?  —Ted asked. 
—You know the answer. 
—I suppose that it will not be because our marriage has failed? 
—No, because I was the cause of which she failed. Ted tightened the jaw while she rejected with anger that smooth and surprising admission. 
—And anyway, what you are doing in  Keaton? —he asked. 
Katherine approached the bar and began to open one second bottle of  Chardonnay. 
—Spencer  says that I have a subconscious necessity to be a time here before marrying to me with him, and that I need to face all the censorship that I woke up when fleeing when our marriage went to the devil. He says that it is the only way in which I will be able to recover the respect by same me. 
For surprise of  Ted,  her stormy ex- woman sent a contagious outburst of laughter at the moment for becoming and for raising her glass to offer him. 
—What does as much grace to you?  —Ted asked. 
—Spencer —answered  Katherine. — He has always made decide me  you… 
Julie  made to a side the glass of wine that had not touched and it put itself of foot. 
—They will have to continue the discussion without having to me as I referred. I go away to the bed. I must sleep a little. 

44 

Julie put the bed dressing gown that Katherine had rendered to him and lowered the stairs quiet. He found to his friend in the library, seeing the noticiario of the ten. 
—He did not wait for verte see you tomorrow  —said Katherine with a foot smile, putting itself. — But, just in case, I prepared a tray to you with food. I will bring it. 
—There was something important in the news?  —Julie incapable asked to disguise the fear that noticed to him in the voice. 
—Nothing about  Zachary Benedict —tranquilized Katherine. — But I notice to you that you are the main subject as much in local bulletins as in the nationals. I talk about the news that you have returned of the captivity, apparently out of danger and without to have suffered damage. 
When Julie cleared importance to him, shrinking of shoulders, Katherine put the hands in jars and she watched it smiling. 
—You have idea of the famous thing that you have become? 
—I would say rather that I have become well-known  —corrected  Julie, with his habitual friendly tone and feeling better than at no other moment of last the two days. 
Katherine indicated with the head the newspaper battery and magazines who was on a table, near the armchair that Julie occupied. 
—I kept them for you, in case you wanted to trim them and to do an album or something of the sort. Míralos while I am going to look for the tray. Or you have already seen them? 
—For one week I have not been seeing a newspaper nor a magazine  —confessed Julie, taking a weekly magazine that was on the battery and returning it to see the cover. —Oh,  God!  —it exclaimed between angered and smiling when seeing his face in the cover of  Newsweek  underneath a holder who said: "Julie  Mathison, partner  or hostage ".  He did it to a side and he reviewed the rest, surprised when seeing his photography in first flat of newspapers and magazines of all the country. 
Katherine returned with a tray that in front of deposited her, in  a small table. 
—All the city does not do more than to speak of you 
—it assured Katherine. — The greater  Addleson  wrote an editorial for  the Keaton Crier  in whom it remembers to us that in spite of everything what they can get to say of you great newspapers, here we we know you and we know that never "you would be entangled" with a criminal like Zachary Benedict. I believe that those were their exact words. 
Julie smiled and made to a side the newspaper. 
—But you know that she is not thus. As you heard say to me to them to Ted and Car i, "he romps to me '" with him. 
—Then, Add i eson refuted the declaration of  the truck driver  who affirmed that you were collaborating in the fled one from Benedict… jugueteando in the snow and all that. Julie  —said, vacillating — you want to speak to me on… he? 
When watching at his friend,  Julie  remembered the secrets that had interchanged throughout the years. They had the same age and they were made intimate almost from the moment in q or and  Ted  presented/displayed them. When the marriage of  Katherine  and Ted dissolved,  Katherine  returned to the university and soon she went away to live to Dallas. Until that moment, one had final refused to return to  Keaton,  but before his insistence, Julie had been going it to visit Dallas frequently. And that so special friendship that there was between both somehow survived the time and the separation, and continued being so vital and natural as always. 
—I believe that I need to speak of him  —confessed Julie, after a little while of silence. — Perhaps thus it is able to remove it to me from inside and returns to be able to think about the future.  —And having said that, it raised the hands in a defenseless gesture and admitio ':  —Not even I know how to begin. 
Katherine settled in the sofa, as if she had all the life ahead, and she suggested a point to begin with to him. 
—How she is  Zachary Benedict  in the real life? 
—How it is?  —Julie repeated. It remained some moments pensativa, trying to find a way to define it.  —He is hard, Katherine. Very hard. But also he is tender. Sometimes he hurt the dulzura to me of the things that did and said.  —He tried to clarify with examples which said.  —During the first two days, I thought that he would be able to kill to me if it defied it. To the third day I was able to flee in  snowcat  that I found in the garage… 
Three hours later Julie did not finish his history, being counted almost everything to him to Katherine, with exception of the intimate moments, that did not try to hide, but of that spoke either in detail. 
Katherine listened to it engrossed, interrupting only to make questions that they would clarify to him 
situation. It laughed of the amused things, it was stupefied of the jealousy of  Zack  by  Patrick Swayze,  and at other moments frunció entrecejo, sometimes in comprehensive attitude, others with dispproval. 
—That history!  —he exclaimed when Julie finished speaking. — If you were not the one that the account, would not believe a single word to me. Sometimes I commented to you that I had a ferocious enamoramiento of Zachary Benedict? Later only I thought about him like in an assassin. But now…  —it was interrupted as if it could not express its ideas with words.  —It does not surprise to me that you cannot let think about him. I want to say that is history that does not have end, that somehow has been there hanging, without finishing. If Zack is innocent, it assumes that history will have a happy end and that the true assassin will go to the jail. Good of h i storia does not have to pass the rest of its life persecuted like a wild animal. 
—Unfortunately this one is a history of the real life, a film  —did not clarify Julie with shady tone. — And thus this history will finish. 
—It continues being badly a final one  —insisted Katherine. — And in that it finishes?  —Talking about to the latest that Julie had to him counted, resumio ':  —Yesterday, to the dawn, they rose, it accompanied you to the car and you were yourself. That is everything? 
—Hopefully that was not everything!  —it admitted Julie with sadness. — But thus it is as it wanted Zack that finished and I knew it. Unfortunately  —it added, trying to avoid that the voice shook to him—,  I could not live it as it wanted. I not only began to cry, but that I finished making worse saying  it to him  that it was enamored with him. It knew that Zack did not want to oir it, because the previous night had already been said to it and he simulated it not to have listened. He was worse yesterday. Not only I humiliated myself saying to him that it loved it but that it… he…  —Julie stopped, ashamed. 
—What did?  —Katherine with smoothness asked. Julie  commited itself to watch his friend and to speak with devoid voice of emotion. 
—He smiled to me, as the adult to an idiot creature smiles to him, and he informed to me that I did not love it, and who only believed it because she did not know the difference that exists between the love and sex. Later he said to me that he returned to house, that was the place where had to be, and that forgot to me completely him. That he is exactly what I think to do.  Katherine  frunció entrecejo, surprised. 
—What so disagreeable way to behave!  —it said with well-known displeasure. — At least considering the type of man who you have to me  I decipher  until this moment. 
—To me also it seemed to me disagreeable and incredible, mainly because almost safe that it also wanted to me  —corroborated Julie, feeling very it was displeased. — Sometimes, there was a glance in its eyes as if…  —it was interrupted, furious being so crédula and continued with anger:  —If it could return to live the morning of yesterday, would simulate that it made happy be able to move away me to me of him. There it would thank for the great adventure to him that it had provided to me and later it would take the car, leaving stopped it. That is what I must have…  —was shut up, imagined the scene, later made a slow negative movement with the head. Account finished occurring of which that had made it feel very badly.  —That would have been idiot and mistaken  —it said aloud. 
—So that '? Your pride would not be so battered  —indicated Katherine. 
—Yes, but it would have passed the rest of my life thinking that perhaps it also could be enamored with me, and that if both we had admitted what really we felt, perhaps could it have convinced that he took to me with him and who later allowed to help it me to look for the true assassin  —said Julie in low voice. — It would have hated to me by not to have returned to say to him that it loved it, by not to have tried to modify the end of our history. Knowledge that  Zack  did not want a little at least to me is hard, and hurts, but the other had hurt much more and during much more time. Katherine watched it, stupefied. 
—You surprise to me, Julie! Of course which you have reason in what there are saying, but if I were in your place, it would have delayed ten years in getting to be as objective as you are it now. That is to say, it considers what that man did: it kidnapped you, it seduced you after you saved the life to him, cleared you your virginity, and finally, when you said to him that you were enamored with him, gave an arrogant answer you and impertinent and it ordered you that you returned to your house so that you faced single the media and  fbi. He is crudest, insensible and… 
—Please, you do not continue thus speaking  —it said Julie, laughing, and it raised a hand to silence to its friend. — Because at any time I will become to anger and I will forget the "objective thing" that I am. In addition  —it added—,  Zack did not seduce to me. 
—By the history that you finish to me telling, it is evident that it seduced to you putting into play all his 
enchantment. 
Julie watched the dull chimney and wagged the head. 
—I wanted that she seduced to me. He wished it desperately. 
Katherine remained moments pensativa before returning to speak. 
—If it had said you that it wanted to you, you would have given the back him to your family, to your work and everything what you are and in which you are created, for pasarte the life ocultándote with him? 
Before answering, Julie watched at his friend the eyes. 
—Yes. 
—But then you would have been its accomplice or as it is called to whom helps a criminal! 
—I do not believe that one handcuffs can be judged to be with its husband. 
—God mine!  —jadeó  Katherine. — And the worse thing is than you say it in serious! You had been able to marry you with him! 
—It seems to me that you are less indicated so that it as much costs to believe to you indicated  —it  Julie. 
—What you mean? 
Julie directed a sad and comprehensive glance to him. 
—You know what I mean. Now he touches the turn to you of confesarte. 
—About which '? 
—About  Ted —he clarified Julie. — For a year you have been saying to me that you are wishing to obtain that Ted listens to you, because you want to make include/understand it certain things. But tonight you accepted with mansedumbre all the disagreeable commentaries that did to you, and you did not discuss or  na single word to him. So that '? 

45 

Katherine moved uncomfortable under the penetrating glance of Julie, later she took with nervous gesture the teapot that was on the tray and a cup used as tea. When taking the cup to the mouth, Julie noticed that the hand shook to him slightly. 
—I accepted its way to treat to me, because it is less than I deserve after the way as I behaved while we were married. 
—That was not what you thought three years ago when you initiated the divorce judgment  —remembered Julie to him. — You said to me that you divorced of him because she was egoistic,  nsensible, heartless, demanding i and an amount of things more.
—Three years ago  —Katherine with sadness answered—,  I I was one chiqui tí na malcriada that was married with a man whose only crime consisted of trying that it carried to me like a wife, not like a little reasonable creature. In  Keaton  everybody, except for you, knew that I was I fail like wife. You were too loyal with your better friend to see what jumped at sight, and I did not have the maturity nor the anger necessary to face the truth. Ted knew it, but he was too generous and she did not want to destroy your friendship nor your faith in me,  diciéndote  what I really was like wife. In fact, one of the few things in which always we agreed was in which you did not have to know that we had problems. 
—Katherine  —interrupted Julie with smoothness—,  still you follow enamored with him, right? 
Before those words, Katherine put itself tense, but she lowered the glance and she nailed it in the enormous brilliant of his ring of commitment. 
—For one week, before your disappearance forced Ted to speak with me, he would have answered to you that no. 
—And now? 
Katherine breathed deep and she watched it. 
—Since you said awhile ago with as much elocuencia, refiriéndote to  Zachary Benedict,  I would continue myself laying down with your brother during the rest of my life… if he me requested it. 
—If that is what you feel  —said to Julie directing to him a deep and inquisitive glance—,  how is explained that you continue using the ring of commitment of another man? 
—In fact, this ring no longer is more than a loan. 
—That '! 
—I broke my commitment yesterday, but  Spencer  requested to me that she did not comment it, at least during some weeks. Think that I am reacting with exageración before old memories that assaulted me when returning to see Ted. Julie contained their desire to applaud before the news of the rupture of the commitment of  Katherine,  and only smiled. 
—How you think to reconquer  Ted? —Its smile vanished when I add ':  —It will not be easy. From the divorce Ted it has changed, it continues being affectionate with his family, but almost never it laughs and is it distant… as if it had constructed a wall his around and it did not let enter anybody, not even me or Carl. The only thing that seems to matter to him is to be received from lawyer and to put its own study.  —It made a pause like choosing his words, and soon it decided to say it with crudity.  —It does not like you, Katherine. Sometimes he gives the impression that he hated to you. 
—you  also noticed it?  —Katherine with trembly voice asked. — Reasons exceed to him. 
—That yes that I do not create it! Sometimes two wonderful people do not take well in the marriage, and she is not because of neither. It happens to each short while. 
—You do not try to clean to me of fault and position when finally I reunite the necessary anger for confesarte the disagreeable truth  —said Katherine. — The certain thing is that I was all the guilty of which we divorced. It loved Ted when we married, but was so malcriada and immature, that it could not include/understand that to want to somebody means to be arranged to make some sacrifices by that person. It will seem rare to you, but it considered that it was logical that married to me with Ted later to continue living some years with total independence and without preoccupations… until decided to seat head. For darte an example  —added—,  a month after marrying to us, I occurred account from which all my friends returned to the university and I no. I felt like a martyr suddenly because as soon as she was twenty years old and she was already tied. Ted had saved enough money working like  sheriff  to study in the university, and she reached to also pay my studies to him. Then it proposed the ideal solution to me: we could be combined to attend classes such days and to travel together to Dallas. But that was not enough to me. I wanted to study in an elegant university of the East, and later to come to spend the vacations with my husband. 
Julie  fought not to demonstrate his surprise before a so egoistic attitude, but Katherine so was occupied condemning, that not even she had noticed it. 
—So as Ted said to me that that was something that he not estab to  in conditions for paying, I left running to ask to him papa who lent the money to me, although Ted had clarified to me, before marrying to us, which never he would accept a cent of the money of my father. Papa, of course, said to him to Ted who would be enchanted to pay all my expenses in the university, but he did not accept it, and I put myself furious. As of that day I refused to raise a single finger in house. I did not return to cook nor to wash its clothes. So he cooked and made the purchases and wore the clothes to the laundry, with which everybody began to comment the terrible wife who was I. In spite of that, your brother never left the hope of which I grew and she carried to me like a woman instead of  a malcriada  chiquilina. Culprit felt to have married with me when he was so young and still she had not had a true opportunity to live. Of all ways, the only one to have that I continued fulfilling during our first year of marriage was to lay down to me with him, thing who  —added — with your brother was not no sacrifice. 
Katherine was left as much short while in silence that Julie did not know if she would continue speaking, until she breathed deep and she continued. 
—After time, to papa, that knew the poor devil who was because she passed the life complaining to me, happened itself to him that if had a beautiful house it would tolerate to me better like wife. I was so infantile that she fascinated the idea to play the owner of a wonderful house, with sink of swimming and tennis court. But papa was worried because he knew that  Ted  refused to accept economic aid. I thought that if we presented/displayed the completed fact to him, he would not have more remedy than to accept. So papa bought the land, we met privily with an architect and we approved the planes of the house. I adored each centimeter of that house, planned each detail, each closet  —said  Katherine  watching to  Julie. — Until I began to cook and to wash the clothes of Ted, so he thought that he had decided to turn to me a true housewife.
—and  what sucedio '?  —Julie asked. 
—He happened that when the house almost was finished, papa and I took to Ted until there and my father gave the keys to him.  —Katherine shook when remembering it.  —As you imagine, Ted put itself furious. Furious because I maintained it privily, because he had deceived it and because he had not fulfilled my word to live with the money that he could win. 
As that must of have happened shortly before which they initiated the proceedings of the divorce, Julie supposed that the refusal of Ted to accept the house had been what ended the marriage. 
—So I suppose that that took them discussions to worse and finished destroying the pair  —said Julie. 
—No. That took to me to exile Ted of our bed, but already it was too much late. 
—What you mean? 
Katherine bit the lips and lowered the glance. When it continued speaking, the voice shook to him. 
—Days later, just before our separation, I fell of one of the papa horses. You remember it? 
—Of course that I decide to me  —Julie answered. — You broke an arm. 
—That day also I broke the heart of my husband and finished destroying our marriage. —Katherine breathed deep and raised the Vista to watch at Julie with the full eyes of tears. —She was pregnant woman, Julie. I knew it after Ted rejected the keys of the house. She was pregnant of two months and furious because Ted had rejected the house in which there was a precious quarter for children, but to me she put furious still more who he was about to to obtain something whom really he loved: a son. On the following day I left to walk to horse, although Ted had noticed to me that she did not do it. And I did not walk indeed to the step. Galope ran to everything and jumped fences when the horse threw to me. 
When seeing that it could not continue speaking, Julie did it in his place. 
—And you lost the baby. Katherine agreed. 
—Ted was not only sad… put itself furious. He thought that he had done it to intention, to abort, thing that does not surprise to me, being considered the way in which I behaved when I knew that she was pregnant. And it strange he is  —added, with voice drowned by tears that fought to contain—,  that that one was the only aspect of our marriage in which I was not guilty, at least intentionally. Always galopaba at full speed when something worried to me, and later felt to me better. 
It made another long pause, incapable to speak because of the sadness that invaded it. 
—I did not decide to divorce of Ted, Julie. When I returned from the hospital, he already had made his valises. Pero 
—your brother added with — a sad smile was galante until the aim, in spite of being furious, to have the destroyed heart and to feel disappointed. He allowed that outside I the one that divorced of him. And he never spoke with anybody of the son who still thinks that I lost in a deliberate abortion. I matured the day that I saw its valises in the lobby and I realized of which she lost it, but already was late. The rest of history already you know it: I returned to the East and I was received in the university. Later I returned to Dallas to work in the museum.  Julie  rose and she approached to give him a strong hug to him. 
—You continue being my better friend  —said. After some minutes of silence, both were watched, smiling but with the full eyes of tears. 
—What mess!  —Julie exclaimed.  Katherine  blew one's nose the nose. 
—It seems to me that you remain cuts! There was another silence before Julie animated itself to say what believed necessary. 
—I believe that if you want to reconquer  Ted  before it is too much late, you would have to be left t and in  Keaton.  They have said to me that it sees much  Grace Halvers.  You knew it? 
Katherine agreed before the mention of beautiful pelirroja. Julie was pensativa and frowning. Later he wagged the head. 
—In spite of which I finish saying on Ted and Grace to you, I do not believe that my brother returns to marry. 
Instead of which the phrase tranquilized it, Katherine seemed crushed by the fault. 
—Ted would have to marry with somebody, although not outside with me. It was the class of attractive and tender husband about whom all the women we dreamed. It would be a crime that did not become to marry. He was a man impossible to handle or to manipulate, thing that returned to me crazy when he was young, but also was incredibly affectionate. And when I had the necessary sense common to request to him what wanted, instead of  demanding it to it,  she was arranged to yield and to please to me.  —It raised the Vista to watch Julie and ended up saying with admiration in the voice:  —Perhaps we have been very different in many things, but we fell in love to the few hours to know us. It was like… like a spontaneous combustion. 
—And that is something that both conserves  —assured Julie with glad tone, in a effort to reanimate to its friend. — After seeing them together tonight, I create not to exaggerate if I say to you that they continue being a highly explosive combination. And you know a thing? Although Ted has reacted with as much fury, although it seems negative, means that still she must feel something by tí.  —Of course that feels something by me. Scorn. 

46 

Katherine put a asadera with sponge cakes within homo and raised the surprised Vista when hearing that the electrical doorman of the entrance iron door began to sound with insistence. One dried the hands in a towel and took care of. 
—If '? 
—I speak with the Cahill  young lady? 
—Who is?  —Katherine asked. 
—Pa ú l  Richardson —talked back impatient the man voice.  —Julie  Mathison  is there with you? 
—Mr. Richardson  —answered Katherine with shady tone—,  are seven and the average one in the morning! Julie and I still am in bed dressing gown. Please, v to yase and returns to one hour decent and civilized, we say to eleven. I thought that  fbi taught better modales to them to its agents  —added. But the outburst of laughter of its interlocutor remained watching the surprised telephone when hearing. 
—Little civilized or no, I must insist on seeing  Jul…  to the Mathison young lady. 
—And if I refuse to open the iron door to him?  —Katherine with tozudez asked. 
—In that case I will not have left more remedy than to make fly the lock with my revolver on watch. 
—If it gets it to do  —answered irritated Katherine, while it pushed the button to open to him—,  I advise to him that it maintains loaded that revolver, because two of escop and anvil of my father will be pointing it when it arrives at the house. 
Cutting all possibility of answer,  Katherine  loosen the button of the electrical doorman and she was directed quickly to the library, where she in the morning found  to Julie , installed in a armchair, watching the noticiario. In the screen they projected a photography of  Zack Benedict  and the expression of tenderness and of they long for z to of Julie, moved Katherine. 
—Zack is well?  —it asked. 
—They do not have the smaller idea of its whereabouts  —answered Julie with evident satisfaction.  —They do not know either if I were or not its accomplice. The sensation that they have is of which my silence, aggregate to the silence of  fbi, is a fault admission. I can give a hand you with  omeletes? 
—Yes  —Katherine answered gladly—,  although I must advertirte that we have an unexpected visit and intempestiva that probably will have breakfast with us. And his grosería is so, that we do not have why to comb to us nor to dress us to receive said  —it when Julie watched worried his long dressing gown about yellow bed. 
—Who is? 
—Pa ú l  Richardson.  To intention, I notice to you that it thinks about  you  like "Julie". One escaped when we spoke to him by the electrical doorman, although soon tried to disguise it. 
The long maintained conversation the previous night with their friend, along with several hours of dream, had recovered the forces and the spirit of Julie. 
—I will open  —said when she heard sound the timbre. With very little ceremony, Julie opened the door of 
a pull, but backed down surprised when seeing that Pa ú l Richardson raised the arms. 
—It does not shoot, please! 
—What so charming idea!  —it talked back Julie, containing a smile before the sense of the humor of that man.  —It gives his weapon to me? 
Richardson smiled, observand or,  the brown hair of Julie who fell to him on shoulders, his shining eyes and their smooth smile.
—One night of peace and tranquillity it seems to him to have made very many good  —commented, but immediately frunció entrecejo with severe gesture.  —Nevertheless I request to him that it does not return to disappear thus. I already said to him that I want to know all along where it is. 
Encouraged reason why it finished seeing in television, that it demonstrated to him that Zack followed out of danger, Julie accepted the reprimand without protesting. 
—It has come to arrest to me or to challenge to me?  —it interrogated with glad tone, because it knew that it would not arrest it. 
—So that '? It has broken some law?  —Richardson at the moment asked which they entered the kitchen. 
—He thinks to remain to take the breakfast with us?  —Julie, evasive added, directing itself towards the table to itch. 
Pa ú l Richardson alternadamente watched at Katherine, who then divided eggs in a container, and Julie, who prepared itself to cut a green pepper. The two were without making up, of pajamas and dressing gowns of bed, with the hair still shaken. They were precious, with an innocent and charming aspect. 
—I am invited?  —it asked to him Julie, smiling. She nailed the glance to him of her blue eyes, as if she tried to see beyond his skin and within its soul, and Richardson was sorry suddenly that in his interior there were not more kindness and things good to see. 
—She wants that we invite it? 
—Yes. 
Then Julie smiled. It was the first authentic and distendida smile that had dedicated to him, and was so radiating that he hurried the heart rate of the man of  fbi. 
—In that case  —said  Julie—,  is seated while we prepared one of our famous  omelettes.  But one does not become too many illusions, because he does more of a year that we did not work in equipment in the kitchen. 
Pa ú l removed the coat and the necktie, undid the superior button of the shirt and it settled before the table. Julie reached a coffee cup to him before returning to his tasks.  Richardson  observed in silence, listening intranscendente char it of the two friends, and had the sensation of which, somehow, he finished being admitted in a kingdom of peace, governed by beautiful fairies of entangled hair and long clothes, that joked on last events and they fascinated it. 
—Mr. Richardson  —said suddenly Julie without letting watch the small and white object that was itching. 
—Llámeme Pa ú l  —requested he. 
—Pa ú l  — corrected  Julie. 
To Richardson decidedly it liked as it sounded his name in mouth of her. 
—If '? 
—Why it watches to me fixed? 
Pa ú l had a fright, culprit felt and said first that she crossed herself to him the mind. 
—He asked to me what is that that is itching. 
—One talks about this?  —she asked, indicating with the finger the garlic tooth that she had on the table to itch. But when doing the question raised the head and it had the sensation of being a schoolboy to whom they finished fishing in a lie. 
—Yes. That  —lay.  —What is? He observed it to form the word and to pronounce it with enormous dulzura. 
—Cicuta. 
—Thanks to God! I feared that outside garlic! The laughter of Julie seemed music and when their outbursts of laughter stopped, both smiled. 
—It has a beautiful smile  —said to Pa ú l in low voice while it followed with her task. 
—Right the necessary thing to save to me of the persecution of  FBI,  does not create? 
The smile of Pa ú l erased steeply. 
—Benedict  has put itself in contact with you? He is why one went yesterday of his house without warning to me? It is why this morning has mentioned the possibility that twice we arrest it? 
Julie raised the eyes to the sky and laughed. 
—You have a galloping imagination. 
—Damn he is!  —ú l, putting itself of foot exclaimed Pa and approaching to it before realizing him of which it did. — It does not walk with  jueguitos  with me, Julie! When it does a question to him, I want a direct answer.  —It watched at  Katherine  after on the shoulder.  —It would bother to him to leave us single?  —it asked. 
—Yes, of course that would bother to me. Honestly it thinks that Julie collaborated with the fled one from the prison of that man?  —it asked, indignant. 
— —He did not answer—,  at least until she gives reasons to believe it me. But I am not completely safe that it did not protect to Benedict of us, if could. 
—It cannot arrest it by that it has still not done  —said Katherine with a irrefutable logic. 
—I do not have the smaller intention to arrest it! In fact, I have done everything what is to my reach so that to anybody that is happened to him. 
The frightened voice of Julie made it return the head. 
—In serious it has done that?  —it asked, surprised and full of gratitude. 
Pa ú l I vacillate '; the expression of those eyes disarmed it. 
—Yes  —it agreed. 
During a moment she watched it smiling; later she watched Katherine. 
—Let us cancel cicuta!  —it exclaimed. Pa ú l could not less than to laugh. 
That breakfast had been a delicious experience, thought Pa ú l rising to be served another coffee, while  Katherine  and  Julie  loaded  lavavajilla.  There was a little while very pleasant past… and knew exactly why. When Julie  Mathison  decided that somebody fell to him well, it was given of all heart and without reserves. From the moment in what it said to him that it had dealed with that nobody arrested it, she began it to deal with calidez, smiling when he spoke and joking when he was put hard or he behaved like an agent of  fbi. About that it thought when account occurred of which she was requesting him advice, thing that also was to him rewarding. 
—It explained  —yesterday — I talked with Mr.  Duncan,  the director of the school where work, and seemed well to him that tomorrow it resumes my classes, but with the condition of which they are not interrupted by the journalists. Katherine thinks that the only way to prevent it is  to reunite them  all and to make a declaration detailed and formal of which happened, and later answer the questions that they want to do to me. What seems to him? 
—I believe that Katherine is right. In fact she is one of the things that thought to suggest this morning to him. 
Julie opened a closet to keep the frying pan, feeling an enormous frustration before the necessity to defend itself before the world. 
—He does not know what he bothers the idea to me that an amount of strangers creates to have right to that gives explanations them about which does not have anything to do with them. 
—I include/understand it, but he only has two options: 
to face now the press and its own conditions, or to allow that they continue imprimiendo harmful conjectures and persecuting it all parts where he goes. 
Julie vacillated, and finally she laughed. 
—It is well, I will do it, but I notice to them that it would prefer to face a firing squad. 
—It would like that it is there for endorsing it? 
—It would really do that by my '? 
If it would do that by her? ú l. By her thought Pa, would not only do that but that would be arranged to kill a dragoon… to shave the head of a lion… to move a mountain. By God! Until it would be arranged to dry a frying pan! 
—Considering that the presence of  FBI  is, partly, the reason by which it persecutes the press, is less than I can do. 
—I do not know how to thank for it to it!  —she with simplicity said, treating about not noticing that, when was charmer, Pa ú l much more remembered Zack  to him. 
—And if me she thanked for it eating with me Wednesday? 
—Wednesday?  —she asked, surprised. — Still she thinks to be that day here? 
The dragoon that Pa ú l thought to kill by her nailed the teeth to him in the buttock, the lion rugió of laughter and the mountain was raised before him, gigantic and unremovable. 
—Deal with not demonstrating as much enthusiasm  —said 
Pa ú l. 
—I did not want that it sounded thus  —said she, supporting a hand on the sleeve of Pa ú l and requesting excuses to him with the glance. — I say it in serious. What happens is that… that turns out to me odioso to feel that they spy to me and they interrogate to me… although is you who you do it. 
—It has not been happened to him that  Benedict  perhaps decides to come after you, or who its life can be in danger? 
—it asked to Pa ú l still more, softened by the sincerity of the excuse and by the unconscious gesture of Julie. 
—Benedict is an assassin, and same you admit to him not to have created problems after he tried to save the life to him. And if he decides that strange the pleasure of his company? Or the pleasant security that you provided to him being your hostage? Suppose that suddenly it decides that you no longer are to him loyal, and makes the decision to take revenge itself, just like it did with his woman. 
—What silly thing!  —Julie  answered,  wagging the absurd head before a so great one. 
Then Pa ú l wished very devoteely that  Benedict  made some movement against Julie, so that he could save it of that cretino and at the same time to demonstrate to him that he was right. By reasons that did not reach to include/understand and less to explain, all its instinct noticed to him that Benedict would try to go to look for it. Or that would be put in contact with her. Unfortunately,  Dave Ingram  was in complete discord with that and had a very disquieting explanation for the "instincts" of Pa ú l. Afirmaba that Pa ú l so was fascinated with Julie who could not think that Benedict had also not fallen in love with her. 
—Good, and what says to me to leave to eat with me Wednesday to the night?  —he asked to Pa ú l. 
—I cannot  —answered Julie. — Wednesdays and Fridays at night I give class to adults. 
—It is, then well what seems to him Thursday? 
—It seems to me well  —answered Julie, treating to hide the displeasure that produced knowledge to him that  fbi  thought to continue  watching it  during as much time. 
—With respect to the press conference  —it said  to Katherine,  resorting to Pa ú l in search of advice. — Where it agrees to do it, to what hour and to whom we must invite? 
—Which is the building of more capacity of the town? 
—it asked to Pa ú l. 
—The audience of the secondary school  —answered Julie without vacillating. 
They decided that the press conference would take place to three of afternoon. Katherine offered itself to speak with the director of the secondary school so that the audience rendered to them and to call to the mayor, who would be in charge to invite to the press and to make all the adjustments necessary. 
—Also call to  Ted,  the brother of Julie 
—it advised to Pa ú l while the coat was put. — Pídanle that notifies to all the office of  sheriff  so that they are there and they help me to prevent that the journalists drown Julie.  —He watched Julie and I add ':  —Why one does not get dressed and he allows to take it me in car until his house? Thus he will have time sufficient to make some annotations before facing the world via satellite and presses written. 
—What so aterrorizante way to say it!  —Katherine exclaimed. 
—It does not seem nothing aterrorizante said  —Julie to me, surprising all, even itself. — He is  enfurecedor  and absurd, but also nonaterrorizante. I refuse to allow that the press terrifies to me or intimidates to me. 
Pa ú l smiled to him with approval. 
—I will warm up the motor of the car while you one gets dressed. Katherine  —added with a smile—,  I must thank for by this so pleasant morning and the delicious breakfast to him. I will see it in the press conference. 
When the street door was closed after him, Katherine became towards Julie and said without roundups: 
—In case you have not realized, Julie, this one is a very special man. And he is in favor crazy of  you.  That is something that jumps at sight.  —An eye yawed.  —And it gives the chance of which in addition he is high, morocho, good extremely attractive young man and… 
—You do not follow!  —it interrupted Julie.  —I do not want to listen to those things. 
—Why no? 
—Because  Richardson  remembers Zack  to me —confessed to simplicity. — Me he has always remembered it. 
—The kitchen apron took off and it directed itself to the lobby. 
—Some important differences exist between both  —indicated to Katherine, raising the stairs after her.  —Pa ú l Richardson is not a criminal, he is not convicto fugitive, and instead of dealing with romperte the heart it is doing all possible by protegerte and ayudarte. 
—I already know  —sighed  Julie. — You have ra z ón in everything what you finish saying, with exception of a thing: 
Zack  is not a criminal. And before tomorrow me the serve completely of the head, I have the intention to order to me today of something, via "satellite and presses written". 
—And of what you think encargarte?  —Katherine , worried  asked. 
—I have the intention to assure me that the rest of the world knows that I do not believe that he has killed nobody. Perhaps, if I make a good work in that press conference, the opinion púb l ica forces the authorities to reopen the case! 
Katherine observed to remove it the dressing gown. 
—You would be able to do that by him, in spite of badly who treated to you and of which you hirio '?Julie smiled to him and agreed emphatically. Katherine became to go away, but she changed of  dea i. 
—If you are determined to convertirte in spokesman of  Zachary Benedict,  I advise to you that you try to be most beautiful possible. It is unjust, but much people let themselves take more by the physicist of a woman who reason why says. 
—Thanks  —said Julie. She was so determined that not sent í to anything nervous. It began to analyze what it would agree to him to put itself.  —Some other advice? 
Katherine wagged the head. 
—You will be wonderful, because he is something that matters to you and because you are sincere, and that will notice in everything what you do and you say. Always note. 
Julie as soon as it heard it. It was thinking about some strategy to obtain what one seted out. The idea was happened to him to deal the incident  —and to means — with certain frivolity.But soon it decided that he would be better to make a story formal of the incident during which it would try to smooth the attitude of the press towards Zack. That would be the best thing, followed by a relaxed and smiling attitude when they began to do questions to him. 
Smiling. Safe. Relaxed. Zack was the actor, and not she, and it did not know how it would obtain it, but somehow it would fix them. 

4 7 

In an elegant department of Chicago that gave  to Lake Shore Drive, Mathew Farrell,  the ex- neighbor and padrino of marriage of Zack, it raised the glance when, followed by the mother, its  hijita  entered running the room and it climbed to his knees. With its silky hair and its blue eyes, the similarity of  Marissa  with its mother was so extraordinary that  Matt  could not less than to smile when watching them to both. 
—I thought that it was the hour of your siesta  —said, watching the small one. 
—Story, papa. Before. Please. 
Before answering, Matt watched  Meredith,  who was president of  Bancroft  and Compañi'a, an important chain of elegant stores founded by its ancestors. Meredith smiled to him, complaciente. 
—Espe is  —Sunday — said Sundays are ciales days. I suppose that the siesta can hope awhile. 
—Good, mother gives permission said  —Matt us installing to her daughter in the knees while she thought about the history that would tell him. 
The atmosphere hogareña was interrupted by the arrival of  Joe 0'Hara,  the driver and familiar bodyguard, who considered a member of the family and was treaty like so. 
—Matt  —said with anxious tone. — I finish seeing by television that Julie  Mathison,  the woman to whom Zack took like hostage, is going to offer a press conference. It is about to to begin. 
Meredith  did not know  Zachary Beneditc,  who already was in the jail when she was united to  Matt,  but knew that they were great friends. Then, when noticing the shady expression whereupon its husband caught the television set, went to  Joe. 
—Please Joe, you would take to  Marissa  to its room so that it sleeps the siesta? 
—Of course. We go, dear?  —And they moved away of the hand, the giant and the very small one that its osito considered private. 
Too tense to seat, Matt put the hands in the pockets of the trousers and observed in silence the pretty girl who raised podio covered with microphones, shining a simple white wool dress with gilded bellboys, the long subject dark hair with moño to the height of the nape of the neck. 
—That God helps  Zack! —Matt murmured. — That girl looks like  Snow White  and will obtain that the entire world to or lle having requested her blood it to have kidnapped. 
But after the mayor of  Keaton  finished warning the press that hoped that they dealt it with courtesy, when  Julie Mathison  began to explain what she had happened to him while was in being able of its kidnapper, the expression of Matt trocó in a surprise smile. In spite of the fears of Matt, Julie Mathison ingeniaba to describe his week with Zack like a species of adventure, talked about the courtesy of a man to whom she described like "extremely kind" instead of speaking of a horrible experience into the hands of a fugitive assassin. 
When he related the truth about his attempt of fled in the beach from parking for trucks and narrated the intelligent way in which Zack prevented it, it so did it of a way that it took a series of laughter of some journalists. And when he described his second attempt to flee in  snowcat  and the efforts of Zack "to rescue it" of the frozen stream, he really painted like which thought that he was: a compasivo hero. 
When its exhibition finished, in the audience the questions of the press resonated and Matt returned to put itself tense by the dangerous tone that they had.
—Mathison young lady  —shouted a reporter of  cbs—,  Zachary  Benedict  at some moment threatened it a firearm? 
—She knew that she was armed because I saw the pistol  —answered she, smiling—,  and that was enough to be convinced, at least in the beginning, of which possibly did not agree to me to initiate a fight with him or to criticize some of its films. 
Outbursts of laughter resonated, along with other questions. 
—Mathison young lady! When they capture Benedict, she thinks to present/display positions of kidnapping against him? Always smiling, she denied with the head. 
—I do not believe that it obtained that they condemned it. I talk about to that if there were women in the jury, they would declare innocent as soon as they found out that most of the times one was in charge to cook and of the washing of the set of dishes. 
—I violate it '? 
Julie raised the eyes to the sky in an incredulity gesture. 
—Good! I finish doing a detailed count to them of everything what happened during every day of that week, and I clarified specifically that at no moment did a physical damage to me. It could not have said that if it had tried to commit a so despicable act. 
—It mistreated it verbally? It agreed with solemn air, but in its eyes the laughter shone when respondio ': 
—Yes, in fact it did it… 
—Please, it describes the happened thing. 
—Of course. One night took offense excessively when I did not include its name in the list of my favourite actors. 
Some guffaws in the audience exploded, but the journalist who had made the question did not seem to realize that  Julie  joked. 
—And then I threaten it '?  —it inquired. — What said to him and how it said it? 
—Good, it spoke to me very in displeased tone, and it accused to me to be obsessed by the men of low stature. 
—At some moment had fear, Mathison young lady  to him? 
—The first day frightened its weapon said  —she to me hefting its words carefully—,  but when it did not shoot to me although had passed him a note to the employee of the restaurant, nor after my two following attempts of fled, I realized of which no matter how hard it caused it, it would not do damage to me. 
Time and time again,  Matt  observed it to turn aside the questions of the journalists and to begin to take them of the animosity towards the affection by its kidnapper. 
After around thirty minutes of quick interrogation, the questions began to amuse themselves. 
—Mathison young lady  —exclaimed a reporter of  the Cnn. — She wants that they capture  Benedict? Julie became towards the journalist and I answer ': 
—How it is possible that one wants that a person who has been unjustly the condemned returns to be jailed? I do not know how it is possible that a jury has condemned it by murder, but he consists me that he is not more able to assassinate to anybody of which I am it. If he had been able of that, I would not be here at this moment, because, as I explained to them some minutes ago, I did all the possible one to put in danger fled his. Also I want that they remember that when thought that a helicopter had located us, his first preoccupation was not its own security, but mine. What yes I would like is that this hunting stopped while somebody reviewed its case.  —Soon it concluded with a tone signs but courteous:  —If they do not have more questions, ladies and gentlemen, we can end this interview and return to our respective houses. As the greater Addleson said , Keaton  wants to return to normality, and I also. Therefore I will grant more interviews neither I will answer the more questions. Our city been has enchanted to receive the money of you, like "tourists", in our recording boxes, but I want to notice to them that, if decides to remain here, they will be wasting the time. 
—I have another question!  —shouted with urgent tone a reporter of Los Angeles Times — You are you enamored with  Zachary  Benedict? 
Julie watched, raised it the eyebrows and answered with disdainful tone: 
—He had waited for a question like that one of  the National Enquirer,  but not of Los Angeles Times.  —That time, its attempt to avoid the question caused laughter, but it was not successful. 
—He is well, Mathison young lady  —shouted a journalist of the Enquirer. — We will do that question to him. Is enamored with Zachary Benedict? 
It was the only time that Matt saw it vacillate and, with the full heart of affection, he noticed it fighting to continue smiling and to conserve his indifferent expression. But the eyes betrayed it, those enormous eyes, of long eyelashes, that an emotion similar to the tenderness darkened. And right when Matt thought that the journalists had managed to make it fall in a trap, Julie changed of tactics and she was directed, by own desire, towards the trap, forcing it to admire his anger. 
—In a while or in another one  —it answered—,  most of the feminine population of this country has been believed enamored with Zachary Benedict. Now which I know it  —added with voice gorge hardly—,  I believe that it is a demonstration of excellent pleasure. It is…  —Vacillated looking for the indicated word, and finally it said with all simplicity:  —He is a man very easy to want. 
Without another word one became to move away of podio and quickly was surrounded by two men, who  Matt  supposed would be agents of  fbi, and by several uniformed police, that accompanied it until the exit. 
Matt extinguished the television set when the Cnn reporter   arranged itself to make a summary of entrev i sta. Immediately watched his woman. 
—What you think of that? 
—I believe that he was incredible. 
—But it managed to change the opinion that you had of  Zack?  I am influenced to his favor, but as you do not know it, it is probable that your impression is the one of most of the public. 
—I do not believe that it is as impartial as you create. You are very good judge of characters, and is evident that you create innocent. If you create it thus, I also incline to believe it. 
—Thanks. That one is a tribute to my good criterion  —said  Matt tenderly kissing  it. 
—But I want to you to make a pair of questions  —said she, and Matt had a feeling what it was approached. —Julie Mathison  said that they took it to an isolated house in mountains of Colorado. It was our house? 
—I do not know it  —answered he with complete sincerity, smiling when seeing that her woman directed a skeptical glance  to him. — But I suppose that yes  —it added with the same sincerity. — Zack already had been there, although always it arrived in airplane. In addition, throughout the years I have offered to him repeated times that the house used when it wanted.The natural thing is that it has felt in freedom to use it at this moment, whenever with that did not involve to me. 
—But you are not involved?  —Meredith  with  something similar to the desperation asked. — Your '… 
—I am not involved with Zack of any way that can mean a danger for  you  or for me  —When seeing that it did not seem convinced, it repeated with tranquillity:  —When they sent it to the jail, Zack granted to me to be able general, so that it could handle to his investments and their financial subjects, thing that I continue doing. That is not illegal, nor ignore the authorities. Until it fled from the jail, one always stayed in contact with me. 
—But, and now that has fled, Matt? What you will do if it tries to communicate with you? 
—In that case  —he with a shoulder shrinking answered that instead of tranquilizing Meredith, increased its preoccupation—,  I will do what any citizen must make respectful of the law and what Zack will suppose that hare ': to notify the authorities. 
—With how much rapidity? 
Matt could not less than to laugh before the perceptiva that was its woman, and it put a hand to him on the shoulder to lead it to the dormitory. 
—The sufficiently fast thing like preventing that the authorities accuse to me of complicity  —promised. But nor a minute before, was said for its adentros. 
—And what you say to me of the fact that it has used our house? You will trust your suspicions to them to the authorities? 
—It seems to me an excellent idea!  —Matt exclaimed after thinking it moments. — They will consider one more a test of my innocence and a gesture of good faith of my part. 
—A gesture  —added its woman — who of no way will be able to damage your friend, because in agreement with Julie Mathison, several days ago Colorado left. 
—You are very intelligent, wanted  —answered he, smiling. — And now why you do not put in bed and you prepare yourself for our "siesta", while I call to the local office of  fbi? 
Meredith  agreed and supported a hand on the arm of his husband. 
—If I requested to you that you did not return to involucrarte with which Benedict talks about  to Zachary…  —she began to say, but  Matt  wagged the head to make shut up it.
—It would make any thing in the world by  you,  and you know it  —said with hoarse voice by the emotion—,  but please you do not request that to me, Meredith. I must live with my conscience, and it would be to me very difficult if it did that to him to  Zack. 
Meredith vacillated, surprised by the loyalty that Matt felt by that man. Considered a shining, but hard industralist, Matt he was related to much people, but he did not trust them nor he considered his friends. In fact, until where she knew, Zachary Benedict was the only person to whom Matt considered a near and worthy friend of confidence. 
—He must of being a remarkable man, so that you are to him so loyal. 
—I am sure that you would like  —answered the husband. 
—TOr  what you are so safe?  —she joked, trying to imitate the indifferent attitude of Matt. 
—I know it because you are in favor crazy of me. 
—You will not say to me that they look like as much? 
—Much people have believed it, and not necessarily of a flattering way. But the truth is that I am the unique thing that Zack has. It does not trust anybody than in me more. When they arrested it, the psicópatas and competitors who during years simulated to be their friends moved away of him as if it had bubonic plague and they were solazaron with his fall. There were other people who even continued being to him loyal after they jailed it, but he cut all communication with them and until he refused to answer his letters. 
—It is probable that he was ashamed.
—I am sure that thus it was. 
—You are mistaken with respect to a thing  —said she with smoothness. — Aside from you, it counts on another ally. 
—Who? 
—Julie Mathison.  He is enamored with him. Think that Zachary will have seen it or heard what said today? 
Matt denied with the head. 
—I doubt it. I do not know where it is, but must be in some very remote place, and outside the country. He would be an idiot if it had remained in the United States, and Zack does not have an idiot hair. 
—Hopefully it had heard it!  —Meredith, grieved by Zack in spite of the fear exclaimed that she gave him that she implied his husband. — Perhaps he has had luck and one has found out which she deals with to do. 
—Zack never has had luck in its personal life. 
—Think that one will have fallen in love with Julie Mathison while they were together? 
— —Matt with absolute security did not answer. — Aside from the fact that then it must have had much greater preoccupations, Zack is… practically immune to the women. It enjoys them sexually, but it does not have too much respect to them, which is not nothing surprising considering the class of women that has known. When it was in the pinnacle of its race of actor, they stuck to him like flies, but when it began to be director and to be able to distribute substantial papers to lucky actresses… they surrounded it like beautiful pirañas. And it was immune to his enchantments. In fact only I have seen demonstrate it tenderness to the children, and that one was the main reason that impelled it to marry with  Rachel.  She promised children to him, and obvious she forgot that promise just like she apostatized of his married votes.  —It returned to wag the head.  —Zack never would fall in love with a pretty teacher of school of small city… neither in days, nor in several months. 

48 

The high man crossed in the twilight the dusty way that lead from the town to the wharves, with a newspaper and several magazines in the hand. When arriving at the wharf it did not speak with any of the fishermen who then unloaded the load of the day or mended their networks, and any of them spoke with him, but several pairs of peculiar eyes followed the stranger until their boat, a Hateras of twelve meters with the Julie  name  just painted in the prow. Aside from the name of the ship that the laws of the sea forced to take painted in the prow, the boat did not have any particular sign. At a distance it was looked like the thousands of other boats that furrowed waters of the coasts of  South America,  some rented by sport fishermen, most of property of fishermen who all the nights returned to unload the load of the day and returned to weigh anchor with the first lights of  the dawn. 
Either in the owner of the boat there was nothing called the attention. Instead of shorts and woven rowers, preferred clothes of the captains of the boats in rent, he used the typical clothes of the fishermen: white shirt of cotton, of long sleeves, slippers and a encasquetada dark cap until the forehead. Under a beard of four days, it had the bronzed face, although if somebody had been bothered in studying it with attention it would have noticed that its skin so was not tanned as the one of the rest of the fishermen and that in fact its ship better was equipped like cruise than as fishing boat. But that one was a port of great activity and  the Julie  was not one more but between thousands of boats that moored alli '… boats that often transported load that was not legal. 
Across of the wharf, two fishermen who were on board of  the Devil  raised the glance when seeing to arrive at the owner of  the Julie.  Moments later the generator of the boat returned to the life and the lights of the cabin ignited. 
—It spends much combustible making walk that generator during good part at night  —observed one of the fishermen. — Why it needs to make work that motor? 
—Sometimes, through the curtains, I see its shade before a table. I believe that it remains reading. 
The other fisherman watched the five antennas that rose by on the upper deck of  the Julie. 
—On board of that boat he has equipment of all classes, including radar, but never he leaves to fish and he does not look for clients either so that they rent it. I saw yesterday anchored out to sea, near the Calvary  island,  and not even he had thrown the lines to the water. 
The other fisherman sent a misfortune bellow. 
—Because he is not fisherman either and captain of a rent boat. 
—Then you think that she is a drug dealer? 
—What another thing is going to be?  —his shoulder companion said, shrinking in disinterestedness signal. 
Ignorante of which its presence caused commentaries in the soft plenty of activity,  Zack  studied the maps that finished extending on the table, marking with taken care of the different courses that could follow during the following week. When finally it coiled the maps, they were already the three of the dawn and knew that it could not conciliate the dream, in spite of being debilitated. During last the seven days the dream had eluded it almost completely, although in his fled from the United States some did not have disadvantage… thanks to the contacts of  Enrico Sandini  and means million dollars that Zack paid to him. In Colorado, the small helicopter of rent appeared, as planned, in a clear one to two hundred meters of the house, a clear one whose intention was that one, only that was used by the owners of house and their guests. Loading a pair of skis and with suit of skier and antiparras that covered almost all the face to him,  Zack  approached the helicopter, that took it hour until a small located refuge to one of distance. 
A rented car waited for it in the beach of parking of the refuge, and from it traveled there towards the south to a small runway where it waited for a private airplane to it. Unlike the pilot of the helicopter, that was innocent, the one of the airplane was to the current of which it was plotted. Whenever they landed to load fuel declared a flight plan different from that followed in their Southeastern  course  sud. 
Shortly after leaving the airspace of the United States, Zack remained slept and only it woke up when they landed to load fuel, but since that trip finalized until then, it had only been able to doze of a two hours per time. 
It was put of foot and it lowered to use a glass as cognac, with the hope of which it helped it to sleep, but convinced that it would not be thus. With her in the hand one directed to the main cabin that did the times of  living  and dining room of his "floating house". It extinguished the lights of the cabin, but it left ignited a small bronze lamp on a table next to the sofa, because it illuminated a photography of  Julie  who had started of a newspaper of the previous week and that she placed in a small frame. It supposed in the beginning that it had of being his photography of graduation, but that night, when studying it, decided that it was more probable that it had been taken when was dressed for a celebration or a marriage. 
In spite of knowledge that was being tortured, Zack could not let watch the photography. It passed with slowness the thumb over the smiling lips of Julie, while it was asked if then, already of return in his house, it would be smiling again. Hopefully it go thus, but when watching the photography, which saw was the last image that had of her… its expression of suffering when he ridiculed it by to have said that he loved it. That memory harassed it. It destroyed it, just like other preoccupations that it inspired to him. For example, if it would have been embarrassed. It was tortured asking itself if Julie would have to support to an abortion or the shame that meant to be unmarried mother in a small city. 
So many things that a desperate necessity had to say to him! It swallowed the rest of the cognac, fighting against the urgency to return to write to him. It did every day, in spite of knowing of memory that never could send those letters to him. I must let write, was noticed to him. It had to remove it to it from the head before becoming crazy… 
It had to try to sleep a little… And while thus it thought, it stretched a hand stops 
to take paper and pen. 
Sometimes it said where it was and what it did, others to him described in detail things to him that believed could interest to him, like the islands that were outlined against the horizon or the customs of the fishermen. But that night was in a different mood. That night the debilitation and the cognac obtained that their pain and its preoccupations reached an unusual height. According to the American newspaper of several days of antiquity that had bought that morning in the town, Julie was decidedly suspicious of it to have helped in his flight. To Zack it happened oneself to him suddenly that Julie was going to have necessity to contract a lawyer so that defended it of the accusations that had to be to him doing the police or  fbi or, which was still worse, perhaps they were only accusing it of complicity to force it to admit things that were not certain. In that case, he would need to resort to  or excellent n lawyer, instead of putting itself into the hands of a town litigious fellow. And to contract a lawyer thus, he would need money to him. An urgency sensation erased the hopelessness that had dimmed its understanding since they separated, and the mind of  Zack  began to work like driven crazy, imagining problems and the form to solve them. 
Amanecía when one reclined against the endorsement of his chair, incredibly tired and won. Won because it knew that it would send that letter to him. It had to send it partly to it, by the solution that had been happened to him, but also because it needed with desperation that she knew the truth of  her feelings.  He was almost safe that the truth would not hurt so much as had hurt it its lie. That one would be the last communication among them, but at least it would correct the disagreeable end who had the days and more exquisite nights of their life. 
The sun  to somaba through the curtains of the hall and Zack cons or ltó its clock. In that island they only gathered the correspondence once per week, Mondays to the morning early. That meant that it did not have time to return to write that incoherent and divagante letter, because still would have to write to him to  Matt  to explain to him what wanted that did. 

49 

—There, under the starboard wing, she is  Keaton,  Mr.  Farrell —informed the pilot into the streamlined jet that left between clouds and initiated the final approach.  —Before landing I will make a last one on the track to make sure that it is in good conditions. 
Matt pressed the button of  the intercom  to answer to him. 
—In agreement,  Steve —said distracted, while she studied the face worried about his wife. — What happens to you?  —it asked to him in low voice Meredith.  —I believed haberte convinced that it does not have anything of illegal giving a letter that was directed to  Julie Mathison,  and my care. The authorities are found out that I must be able general of Zack to do position to me of its financial subjects. I have already given to them on in which their instructions arrived to me so that they tried to track his origin. Although I am convinced that it will not help them absolutely  —added with a giggle. — It has the postal seal of Dallas, where without a doubt Zack pays somebody so that it receives the letters that write to me, removes them from his on original and soon me it sends them. 
As the important thing knew that it was for his husband which was doing, Meredith delivered an attack to hide his preoccupation. 
—And why he does that if he trusts so much  you? 
—He does so that he can give to the authorities nobody on which he receives from him, without discovering his whereabouts. He protects us to both. So, as you see, until now I have relied strictly exactly of the law. 
Meredith supported the head against the white leather endorsement of the sofa that dominated the cabin of the airplane and sighed. But he smiled. 
—No, that is not entirely certain. You did not say to him to  FBI  that along with yours sent a letter directed to Julie Mathison, and you did not say either to them that you seted out to give it personally to it. 
—The letter directed to her in on is closed and target  —retrucó he. — I do not have way to know if Zack wrote what there is inside. Reason why I know, I could contain kitchen prescriptions. I hope 
—it added with simulated horror —• that you are not suggesting I must open the letter to see what there is inside. That would be  or na offense against the laws of the country. In addition, my love, is no law that forces to me to warn the authorities whenever  Zack  is put in contact with me. 
Alarmed and amused simultaneously by the indifference whereupon its husband it treated the subject,  Meredith  watched it. In spite of their falsified air, their done suits to size, their deprived yachts and airplanes,  Matt  were by on all the things a fighter. And it loved it for that reason. Benedict believed in the innocence  of Zachary  and that one was only the justificatory one that needed for which it seted out to do. Point. Although it knew that he was useless and probably unnecessary, Meredith had insisted on accompanying it to  Keaton,  to only make sure that too much did not become jumbled. 
—Why you smile asi '?  —Matt asked. 
—Because I want to you. And your '? Why you smile? 
—Because you want to me  —whispered Matt tenderly, passing an arm to him over shoulders. — And by this  —it confessed. It put the hand in the pocket of the coat and removed the letter from Zack. 
—You said that that does not contain more than a list of instructions with respect to  Julie Mathison.  What has of graceful a list of instructions? 
—That is the graceful thing; a list of instructions. When they sent to Zack to the jail had a fortune of investments distributed throughout everybody. You know how many instructions gave me when it granted to be able general to handle them to me? 
—No. How many? 
—A single one  —said, very smiling. And it raised a finger.  —It said: "It deals with not fusing to me". 
Meredith laughed and Matt watched after the window of the airplane that already landed in the track. 
—Joe  already is here with the car  —said, talking about to his driver, who had flown from Dallas in a scheduled airplane to rent a car and to go to look for them the airport. Matt wanted to arrive and to start off without nobody found out that there were there been, which meant that they could not call a taxi from the airport, in case in Keaton there was service of taxis. 
—Some problem, Joe?  —Matt asked when settling in the back seat of the car. 
— —Joe did not answer.  —Have been arriving for one hour and you located the house of Julie Mathison. The front patio was full of bicycles of boys. 
Meredith resumed the conversation that maintained in the airplane. 
—What class of instructions gave Zack you with respect to Julie Mathison? 
Matt removed a doubled paper from the pocket, read forward edge and said with dryness: 
—Among other things I must observe carefully what aspect must and see if there is lost weight or if not to duer to me well. 
Meredith registered immediately little the common preoccupation of Zack Benedict by his ex- hostage, and that smoothed its attitude towards him. 
—How you can know it with single watching it? You ignore how it was before spending one week with Zack. 
—The only thing that is happened to me is that finally Zack has yielded before stress to that been has put under.  —Matt delivered an attack not to demonstrate the difficult thing that the following order was to him from its friend.  —The next point of this list will enchant to you. Also one assumes that I must find out if it is or nonpregnant. 
—Just by to watch it?  —Meredith at the moment exclaimed at which Joe doubled and she went into by a flanked residential street of trees. 
—No, I believe that one assumes that I must ask it to it. For that reason so I am enchanted that you have offered yourself to accompany to me. If she denies to be pregnant woman, I must inform to Zack if I create to him or no. 
—Unless she has resorted to some class of test of precocious pregnancy, it is possible q or and nor she herself knows it. Only three weeks ago one separated of him in Colorado.  —Meredith  put the gloves at the moment at which  Joe  stopped the car in front of a house of a single plant, style farm, which she left an amount of children who cycled their and they moved away pedaleando.  —He must want it to be so worried about her, Matt  much. 
—Culprit feels  —predicted Matt with complete security while she lowered of the car—,  and person in charge.  Zack  always has taken with much seriousness its responsibilities. 
At the moment in which they advanced by the path, the house they left two very small ones in wheelchairs. They advanced at great speed, howling of laughter, persecuted by a pretty young person. 
—Johnny —exclaimed she laughing, while she ran them—,  devuélveme that!  —Matt and Meredith stopped, observing the persecution and  a Julie Mathison  who re í to a outbursts of laughter while it tried to reach to the boys.  —It is well  —said finally, without noticing the presence of the pair of strangers—, you you win, monsters! Tomorrow I will not take written test them. And now, devuélveme the notebook. 
—Johnny sent a triumph shout and was given back it. 
—Thanks  —affectionately said to Julie, disordering the hair of their student. — You are beginning to maneuver with much ability,  Tim.  You do not let do it in the party of Sunday, you want? 
—Good, Mathison Young lady. 
Julie became to see move away them, and just then account of the presence of a pair of strangers occurred, unemployed near the door of its house. Matt and Meredith approached to him, while Julie observed them intrigued. Somehow, to the light of the dusk, they were to him vaguely familiar. 
—Mathison young lady  —said the man,  smiling to him. — I am  Mathew Farrell  and this one is my woman, Meredith.  —Close by, Meredith was as beautiful as good looking he was his husband, as blond as morocho was he, and its smile was as warm as the one of the husband. 
—She is single?  —fairy asked to Matt, watching the house. Julie put itself tense. 
—They are journalists?  —it asked with distrust. — Because if they are it I already have… 
—I am friend of Zack  —interrupted he in low voice. 
The heart of Julie gave a jump him within the chest. 
    —Happen, please  —it invited excited and surprised.  It made them enter by the back door, the kitchen in whose walls they hung pots and frying pans of copper, and soon lead them to  living. 
—What so pretty place!  —it said to Meredith removing covered while it observed the glad room with his target painted cane furniture, his green and blue cushions, and flowerpots with plants that occupied all the corners. 
Julie delivered an attack to smile, but when taking the coat from Matt, asked with desperation: 
—Zack is well? 
—Reason why I know, is very well. 
It relaxed a little, but she was to him difficult to be good owner of house when the only thing that wanted was to know why they were there, and at the same time wished desperately to prolong the visit of that pair, because Matt Farrell was friend of Zack and, somehow, was as if it took with himself to Zack to that house. 
—I can serve a little as wine or cafe to them '?  —it asked while they seated. 
—He would enchant a little coffee said  —Meredith to me, and his husband agreed. 
Julie prepared the coffee in time record, placed cups and plates in a tray and returned to living with as much rapidity that their two visitors smiled when seeing it, as if they included/understood what felt. 
—I do not know why I am so nervous  —confessed  Julie  to a drowned laughter, placing the tray on a table ratona. — But… I am glad very many from which they have come. I will bring the coffee as soon as he is ready. 
—I did not notice it nervous when it faced the world by television and treated, I consider that with much success, to cause that the affections of the public turned upside down towards Zack  —commented  Matt,  watching it with admiration. 
The calidez of the glance and the voice of Matt made him feel that it had made brave and wonderful something. 
—I hope that all the friends of Zack think the same. 
—To Zack no longer has left friends said  —it  Farrell. — But on the other hand  —he added with a smile—,  with a defender like you, I do not believe that many need to him.    ____ 
—How much he does that they know it?  —Julie asked, seating in a armchair, in front of them. 
—Meredith  did not get to know it, but for eight years I have been friend of Zack. We were neighboring in Carmel, California.  —Matt observed that Julie inclined forwards and account occurred of which wanted to know all the possible one about him. — In addition we were partners in several financial companies. When they jailed it, Zack granted a general power to me that it gives to the right and the responsibility me to handle all his subjects. 
—It seems to me wonderful that you have accepted that responsibility  —said Julie, and in its tone and its cautious Matt perceived the first sparkle of the calidez that that girl would have upset on Zack in Colorado, when he plus needed it. — It must have much affection and much confidence to him to have trusted so much you. 
—I s i ento the same by him  —answered Matt, discomfort, without knowing how how to explain the reason for its visit. 
—And for that reason it came from California?  —it suggested Julie, anxious to help it. — Because as friend of Zack meant to me that he approved what I said during the press conference? 
Matt denied with the head and tried to gain time speaking of details. 
—Now only we spent the vacations in Carmel  —explained; — we lived in Chicago. 
—Even without having been never there, I believe that I would prefer to live in Carmel  —answered Julie, following to him the train and decided to speak on subjects without importance. 
—We lived in Chicago because Meredith is president of  Bancroft  and Compañi'a, whose central house is there. 
—Bancroft!  —Julie, impressed by the mention of the elegant chain of stores exclaimed. He watched Meredith and he smiled to him.  —I have been in its store of Dallas and it seemed to me magnificent  —communicated, abstaining to say that he could not buy nothing because everything was too expensive for her. — The coffee already must be ready. I will look for it.  —it said, putting itself of foot.
When Julie left, Meredith tironeó smoothly the sleeve of its husband. 
—Account of which has already occurred you have come with a determined intention, and the more you delay in saying to him what it is, the more nervous you will put it. 
—I confess to you that I am not exactly anxious to initiate the subject  —confessed Matt. — To order of Zack I have traveled thousand five hundred kilometers to ask to him suddenly if she is pregnant and to give east check him. Explícame if there is a subtle way to say: "Mathison  Young lady,  I bring a check to him of a quarter of million dollars because Zack is scared of which she is pregnant and because culprit of it feels and in addition because she wants that she has money to pay to a lawyer and to maintain to ray to the authorities and the media". 
When  Meredith  was about to to suggest one more a smoother way to him to face the question,  Julie  returned with a porcelain coffee and began to fill the coffee cups. 
Matt  clarified the throat and began to speak of a clumsy and uncomfortable way. 
—Mathison  young lady… 
—Please, llámeme Julie  —interrupted she, putting itself tense before the tone of Matt. 
—Good, Julie  —accepted he with a shady smile—,  I have in fact not come as a result of the press conference. I came because  Zack  me requested it. 
The face of Julie was illuminated, like the sun when it is shown between clouds. 
—In… ^erio? And it explained to him why requested it? 
—It wants that it finds out if she is pregnant. Julie knew that she was not it, and the unexpected thing of the subject frightened it and shamed so much that began to deny with the head before Meredith went in his aid.
—Matt must give a letter to him, that without a doubt will explain this far better to him of which my husband in his daze is doing it  —said with smoothness. 
Julie observed Matt to put the hand in the pocket and to remove on. With the sensation of which the world turned like driven crazy to his around, he took it. 
—He would bother to them that he right now read it… in private?  —he asked trembly. 
—Of course that no. Meanwhile, we will enjoy the coffee. 
Julie agreed and she became. He quickly opened on while he left  living,  with intenc i ón to go to his dormitory, but as the dining room were more close, he was towards there, without realizing of which he continued being within the radius of vision of his visitors. He prepared himself for another obliging filípica of infantile Zack about and the absurd thing that was to give importance to the relation which they had maintained in Colorado. But when it unfolded the letter and it began to read it, the tenderness and the joy that flooded their heart healed all the wounds. The entire world disappeared and the only thing that existed for her was those incredible words who was reading and the man who had been written them without thinking that she would get to read them… 
My dear Julie, never you will read this letter, but escribirte helps me every day. It maintains to you near me. God, how I am strange to you! Your memory harasses hourly of my life. Hopefully it had not known you. No, I did not say that in serious. As what it would serve the life to me without the memories of  you  that make me smile? 
I ask myself constantly if you are happy. I want that you are it. I want that you have a glorious existence. For that reason it was that I could not say the things that that knew you wanted that said while we were together. I feared that, if did, you hoped to me during years. It knew that you wanted that it said to you that it loved to you. Decírtelo was not only the generous thing which I did in Colorado, and now until moan that. 
I love to you, Julie. God, I love so much to you! 
It would resign to my whole life with so being a year old with you. Six months. Three. What outside. 
You robbed the heart to me in few days, my love, but you gave yours me. I know that you did it… saw it in your eyes whenever you watched to me. 
No longer lost moan to have the freedom, nor I become infuriated before the injustice of the years that I was locked up in the jail. Now the only thing that moan is not to be able tenerte to  you.  You are young and I know that you will forget quickly to me and that you will follow with your own life. That is what you would have to do. It is what you must do. I want that you do it,  Julie. 
That is a damn lie. What I want is to return to verte, tenerte in my arms, hacerte the love time and time again, until haberte filled so completely that it is not left place in you for anybody more than I. Until I knew you, it had never thought about the sexual relation like  "making  the love". That is something that never I said to you. 
Sometimes I am bathed in cold sweat by fear to haberte left embarrassed. I know that I had decirte that if that one were the case you aborted to my son. I knew in Colorado that decírtelo had, but God, did not want that you did it, Julie! 
Delay… finishes to me happening a solution about which until it had not thought now. I know that I do not have any right to pedirte that you have my son, but if you were arranged, there is a way to solve it: you could request a license and alejarte of  Keaton.  I will be in charge of which you have money more than sufficient to compensate the pays that you lose and to pay all your expenses. Later, when our son is born, he would please me that you took it grandmother to my. If you are pregnant and you were arranged to do this by me, I would write to him beforehand and she would explain everything to him. In spite of her multitude of defects, that woman never in her life has evaded a responsibility, and she will be in charge of which our son is well bred. She controls what it would have been an important inheritance mine; a very small part of that inheritance will be more than sufficient to pay to all the expenses and the education of the baby. 
You were right when you said me that I must not to him have closed the door to my family, nor burned my ships. There are things that I could have said to him to my grandmother, even after going to me of house, and that would have neutralized the hatred that felt by me. You were right when you said that in my youth I wanted it and I admired it. You were right in everything, and if now it could modify the things, I assure to you that it would do it. 
I have decided that I will send this letter to you, after all. It is an error. I know that it is it, but I cannot prevent it. I need decirte what you must do if you are pregnant. I do not support to think that you believe that more alternative does not exist than the abortion. 
It is possible that they are watching the correspondence that you receive, so that instead of using the mail I will make you arrive this letter by another means. The man who you the delivery is a friend. One is risking by me, just like you did. He trusts  Matt  as completely as you would trust me.  Dile  if you are pregnant and what you want to do, so that he me transmits it as well. One more a thing, before it hurries to me to go on time to the town for the weekly shipment of correspondence: 
I want that you have a little money for any thing that you need or you want. The money that Matt will give to you is mine, so that it does not have sense that you discuss to him or you refuse to accept it.  Matt  acts According to my instructions and it will follow them exactly, so you do not make it spend a short while badly, my love. I have money more than sufficient for my necessities. 
Hopefully he had time of escribirte a better letter, or had kept some from the other that I wrote to you, to be able enviártela instead of this one.They were all much more coherent. I will not return to you to write, so you do not wait for another letter. To write to us would mean to intensify the hopes and the dreams of both, and if I do not let hope, I will die of that tea desire as much. 
Before to determine… I have seen in the newspapers that  Costner  is about to to release a new film in the United States. If after seeing it you dare to begin to fantasear with  Kevin,  I will harass to you during the rest of your life. 
I love to you,  Julie.  I loved to you in Colorado. I love to you here, where I am. I always landed on water to you. From any part. Always. 
Julie would have returned to read the letter, but the torrent of tears that spilled prevented him to see, and the pages slid to him of the fingers. The face with the hands was covered, it leaned against the wall and it cried. It cried of joy, with a bittersweet sensation and simultaneously with a furious sensation of uselessness; it cried by the injustice that had turned to  Zack  a fugitive one and by its own stupidity to the separated salary of him in Colorado. 
In  living, Meredith  did a question to him to Matt in low voice while she took the coffee from porcelain, but its glance went to the door of the dining room and, alarmed, it reached to see the back of a woman who cried. 
—It watches, Matt!  —it exclaimed, putting itself quickly of foot to go presurosa towards the dining room. It made a gesture of compassion before the desperate sobs of the owner of house, and supported the hands on shoulders of Julie. 
—I can ayudarte in something?  —it asked. 
—If '!  —Julie with difficult voice exclaimed. — You can read that letter and say to me if it is possible that somebody believes that that man is an assassin! 
Indecisa, Meredith raised the letter of the floor and watched Matt that had stopped in the door. 
—Matt, why you do not serve us to all a little as that wine that Julie offered to us awhile ago? 
Matt delayed several minutes in finding the wine, locating a corkscrew and to open a bottle. It was removing glasses from a closet when Meredith entered the kitchen. It watched it after on the shoulder, with the intention to return to him to be thankful by it to have accompanied, but the shocked  expression  of its woman forced it to become, forgetting the glasses completely. 
—What happens?  —it asked anxious, studying the beautiful factions of his woman. 
—The letter of Zack…!  —it whispered, with the full eyes of tears. — God, Matt, that letter is incredible! 
Furious with Zack to have distressed its woman, Matt surrounded with its arms shoulders by Meredith, while it took the letter and it began it to read with the entrecerrados eyes. Little by little its anger became incredulity, soon in pain. It finished reading the last line when Julie appeared in the door. When oir it to arrive, Meredith one became, taking the handkerchief that Matt offered to him to dry the eyes. 
—This one has been one night incredible… I feel, Julie  —apologized it he, studying the strange expression of the girl. — I am sure that  Zack  must not of have wanted to make it unfortunate. 
For the last time, Julie considered everything what she would be leaving back if executed the plan that finished conceiving, but its decision already had been left seizure in the dining room. It fought to maintain a tranquillity appearance. 
—When Zack is put in contact with you, I request to him please that it remembers to him that I was left by my own mother, and who him report that I refuse to bring a son to this world so that they do to him just like they did me to me.  —And it added with a tearful smile:  —I request to him please that also it says to him that if wants that it has his baby, thing whom I would like much, the only thing that it must do is to allow that it reunites to me with him in his exile. 
The last phrase fell as a pump in the room - y-Julie  saw that the expression of  Matt Farrell  happened of the astonishment to the admiration, but when answering to him it measured with well-taken care of his words to extinguish his enthusiasm. 
—I do not know if Zack will become to put in contact with me, nor when. 
Julie sent a histérica outburst of laughter slightly. 
—Oh,  if '! Clear that it will be put in contact with you… and in a moment!  —it said with total security, including/understanding that its instinct never had deceived it with respect to Zack and that if it had obeyed what it dictated to him, probably could have convinced to Zack that it allowed him to accompany it to any part that outside. — It will be put immediately in contact with you, because it will want to know the sooner my answer. 
Matt included/understood that it was probable that was right and drowned a smile. 
—There is some other thing that wants that it says to him when it is put in contact with me? 
Julie agreed emphatically. 
—Yes. Dígale that has a maximum of… four weeks to take to me until there before I take other measures. And asegúrele that…  —Vacillated, ashamed before the thought to have to thus say something to him to Zack through one third person, but decided that provided Zack listened to those words, the means did not have importance some. 
—Dígale that I also am dying without him. And dígale that if it does not let go to reunite  to me to me  with him, I will squander all its money in twenty-five thousand videos of the last film of  Kevin Costner,  and who later I will melt by him during the rest of my life! 
—I create  —said  Meredith  laughing — that that will make it accept in the act.  —Immediately one went to Matt. 
—You will remember all that or you want that it takes some notes? 
Matt directed a glance of surprise to its woman who then seemed so pawned on involving it in the life of Zack since there were been in trying to prevent it two hours before. Later wine in three glasses became and served. 
—I believe that this deserves a toast  —announced, passing the glasses.  —Unfortunately at this moment I have remained without words. 
—But I  —Meredith did not say. He raised his glass, he watched Julie and he said, smiling with smoothness:  —By all the women who love so much as we.
—Immediately he raised the Vista to watch his husband and I add ':  —And by both men to those who we want. 
Julie noticed that Matt watched it, smiling with pride and tenderness, and then she took an intense affection them. They look themselves like Zack and to me, he decided. They were a synonymous one of love, commitment and union. 
—Please, it would enchant to me that they remained to eat. I am not great thing like cook, perhaps but never we return to be and I would like to know more about… everything. 
Both agreed to the unisonous one. 
—About everything?  —Matt  with  picardía asked. — Good, then I suppose that I can begin with a detailed analysis of the markets of the financial world. I have some fascinating theories on the possible causes of the declination of the world-wide markets.  —It laughed before the expression of surprise of  Julie.—Or I suppose that also we could speak on  Zack. 
—How great idea!  —Meredith  joked. — You can tell us to two some histories of the time at which they were neighboring. 
—I will begin to prepare the food  —said Julie, while the head was broken thinking what could serve to them  that ho  meant to have to spend long time in the kitchen and not to be able to participate in the conversation. 
— —Meredith did not say—,  we will send to  Joe  to look for one  pizza. 
—Who is Joe?  —Julie asked, who already took the telephone to order pizza. 
—Officially, he is our driver. Unofficially, it is a member more of the family. 
Half an hour later, the three comfortably were installed in  living  and Matt did the possible thing as a single person to satisfy the curiosity with its  two  interlocutors with carefully censured versions of its days like neighbor of Zack. 
They were more than the eleven when, grudgingly, the visitors decided that the hour had arrived to go away. Julie excused itself and she was directed to look for something its dormitory. When it returned, with the green sweater and the trousers that had used in the return trip from Colorado, Matt and Meredith they waited for it next to the front door. 
Obeying to the order of its wife of which it let speak it a moment in private with Julie, Matt took leave of the owner of house. 
—I will hope in the car with Joe while you and Meredith they take leave. 
Julie put itself in foot ends to kiss it and he embraced it with force, surprised by the fear that felt by her and by Zack. 
—In case that makes feel better  —said, although its good judgment advised to him that it did not do it—,  my corporation is owner of an international agency of investigations, and during last the three weeks there are them been making investigate to all those that were in Dallas working in the film of Zack. 
—But why just now?  —Julie asked. When occurring account of which it did not have been very amiable, apologized.  —I feel it… what I finish saying is one grosería and in addition must consider a desagradecida me. 
Matt smiled to him and wagged the head, admiring the loyalty of the girl towards Zack. 
—Rather I consider that it said by desperation and preoccupation to it, not by grosería. And the explanation is that before the Zack judgment it contracted a as famous agency as ours, so that did exactly the same, and they could not find nothing that helped it. In addition, he said specifically to me that he did not need nor he wanted that he helped it in anything, aside from which had ordered to me. And considering which its pride already was made trizas by the publicity, I acceded to its order and I allowed that he handled his case as wanted. 
—And their investigators  —said Julie with anxiety, clinging to the encouraging tone that he had believed to perceive in the voice of Matt — have discovered something new, right? 
After a brief hesitation, Matt decided that, since Julie had decided to share exile of Zack, to say it to it it could not cause no damage. 
—Partly Austin talks about to  Tony —began to say, but Julie interrupted it. 
—Killed Tony  Austin? 
—I did not say that  —noticed  Matt  with  fi rmeza. — If there were proofs of it, it would not be here, but  saying it to it  to the howls to means, so that the legal authorities did not have more remedy than to take measures. 
—Then what discovered? 
—They discovered that presumably Austin lay when declaring like witness. During the judgment, to fi rmó that its adventure with  Rachel  dated from several months and that "crazy were enamored". The truth is that it was also involved with another woman. 
—With whom?  —Julie  asked,  out of breath. — It could be the one who put the bullets in the weapon by jealousy of  which there was  between Tony and Rachel. 
—Not sa b emos whom one is. The only thing that we know is that two weeks before the murder bellboys heard a voice of woman in  the suite  of Austin. That same bellboys finished giving the supper in the suite of  Zack,  and Rachel opened the door to him, so that the woman who was with Austin was not she. But of all ways, I do not believe that no woman has changed those bullets. I believe that she was Austin. 
—But why it creates it? 
—Possibly because Zack always insisted on which Austin was involved, and now I have infected myself  —admitted Matt sighing. — The question is that Rachel had not been able to stay and also to maintain in great train of life to Austin unless continued working and obtained that the cuts of California decreed the divorce to him forcing to Zack to pay a strong sum to him of money. Pero Rachel never was one of favorite stars of the public, unless Zack directed it, and from the moment at which the press published that it had been surprised being to him unfaithful, its popularity would decay, along with its possibilities of making money. 
Now that we know that, while she had an adventure with her, Austin left also with another woman,  does not seem too probable that it is certain his testimony that was in favor crazy of Rachel. That leaves the possibility us that its main interest by her has been economic, and who when the economic possibilities of Rachel disappeared, to the being discovered with him in the suite of Zack, has decided to get rid of her. Also it is possible that it has never had intentions to marry with Rachel, and who has killed it because she pressed it. Who knows! It is more, Austin is the unique one who physically controlled the weapon while the shooting lasted. Although Zack had not modified the script, so that outside Austin and nonRachel who shot the first shot, Austin had forces more than sufficient like making sure that the weapon was aiming at Rachel and not at him, at the moment of the firing. 
Julie shook before the macabre conversation and its true implications. 
—And Zack is found out this? 
—Yes. 
—What said? That is to say, it is excited or happy by the subject? 
—Happy?  —Matt with a bitter outburst of laughter asked. — If you had been the condemned by a crime that did not commit and it was completely disabled to alter the situation, it thinks that him it would make happy discover that the person to whom it more despises in the world she is probably the culprit of everything what it has happened to him?In addition, there is another complication  —added. — Also we discovered some data of smaller importance about another people who were in  the Seth  of Dallas, which they could indicate them to them instead of Austin. 
—What class of information? 
—In order to begin, years before.  Diana  Copeland  had an adventure with  Austin,  who supposedly had finished. Nevertheless, it still was the quite jealous thing of  Rachel  like so that, after finished the judgment, she said to him to whom she loved to oir the one that was glad of which Rachel had died. Perhaps their jealousy have been enough like causing the death to him. Later she is  Emily McDaniels,  who had to be put under all medication class during a year after the murder, thing that seems a quite excessive reaction on the part of a person who supposedly was not more than an eyewitness and innocent.  Tommy Newton,  the assistant of direction of the film, either did not manage to control until  much later, although nobody ignores what he felt by Austin. So it already sees  —ended up saying in shady tone—,  they are new evidences that simultaneously indicate to everybody and that, for that reason same, they are useless. 
—Ah,  but not necessarily must be asi '! That is to say, it must exist a way to obtain that the police, or the public prosecutor of the district or quienquiera is in charge of the subject, is themselves forced to investigate those new tests. 
—The authorities  —contradicted  Matt — decided that  Zack  was guilty, and they arrested it and they put under in opinion. I must disappoint it, but they would be the last ones who would be arranged to reopen the case and of staying as idiots when having to confess that they were mistaken. If we found tests incontrovertible that the culprit is Austin or some other, would occur them to the lawyers of Zack and mass media before passing them to it to the authorities, not to give the opportunity them to bury them. The problem is that we do not have many possibilities of discovering more than what we already know. We have already done until the impossible thing to find out who was the woman who was with Austin. Austin denies that there has been no woman. He affirms that the bellboys were mistaken and who any voice that has heard must have been the one of some actress of a television program.  —Matt smoothed the voice tone as if, when doing it, it also smoothed the blow that was about to to aim Julie  to him. —Zack includes/understands all that. It knows that there are ninety and nine percents of probabilities that Austin is the assassin, and also know that the legal system will not do anything on the matter, unless he or I pruned to give a one hundred percent to them of tests, and I am afraid that that is impossible. It is important that you also understand that, Julie. To only I have said him what we have found out because she is determined to meet with him, and because I thought that it would help it if sometimes it began to doubt the innocence of Zack. Julie rejected of all heart that fatalistic logic. 
—I will never let have hopes. I will say, hope and I will request God to him until their investigators find the test who need. 
It seemed arranged to defy to the entire world by Zack and, very impulsively, Matt returned it to embrace. 
—Zack finally had luck, when knowing said  —tenderly it. — You continue saying  —you added, loosen it. — All the aid will need to us that we pruned to receive.  —It removed a card where it wrote two telephone numbers and one direction.  —These are our particular telephone numbers of Chicago and Carmel. If it does not find us neither in places, it calls to my secretary to the number of my office, that is printed in the card, and pídale that says to him where we are and how to communicate with us, it is where it will be. The direction that I finish writing is the one of our house in Chicago. Also one assumes that I must give east check to him of Zack. 
Julie made a negative movement with the head. 
—In his letter he explained to me why it was the check. He will not need to me. 
—Moan not to be able to do nothing else  —said  Matt. — I really feel it, by you and  Zack. 
—I assure to him that already it has done much. And I am thankful to him that there is this whole to me which said to me. 
When Matt left to wait for in the car with  Joe 0'Hara, Julie  tended to Meredith   the clothes to him whereupon she had traveled from Colorado. 
—I have noticed that Matt and Zack are of the same height and corpulencia, and I I am around five centimeters lower than you. For that reason, and by other things which tonight I have found out, I believe that you will recognize this.  —When seeing that Meredith asentía, Julie gave them.  —Me I had them to put to travel up to here, but I have made clean them in tintorer í to Pensaba to send them from return to the house by cor r ee;  but never I knew the direction. 
—Quédate with them  —said Meredith with smoothness—,  by the memories that must lock up. Unconsciously, Julie rocked them against his chest.
—Thanks. 
Meredith swallowed with force to surpass the emotion knot that had formed to him in the throat before which it finished knowing.
—I agree with you in which in a moment Zack will be put in contact with my husband. But you are absolutely safe of which you try to do? Without a doubt you will break some law, and will begin to look for them both. If you have luck, you will live the rest on your existence ocultándote. 
—It tell me  a thing  —said Julie, watching it to the eyes. — If Matt were there, somewhere of the world, single, queriéndote… if the letter that you read you tonight it had written he, what you would do? Contéstame frankly  —added, afraid of which her new friend tried to evade the answer. 
Meredith sighed. 
—He would take the first airplane, boat, automobile or truck that took to me until him.  —He embraced to Julie and whisper ':  —Until he would lie and he would say to him that I am pregnant provided he let reunite  to me to me  with him. Alarmed, Julie put itself tense. 
—What makes you think that I am not pregnant? 
—Your expression when Matt asked to you if you were it, and the fact that you began to deny with the head before thinking it better and detenerte. 
—But you will not say it to Matt, right? 
—I cannot be said  —answered she with a sigh. — Ever since we married I have not hidden anything to him, but if I say this to him, it would repeat it to Zack. It would make it to protect them to both, because although it tries to hide it, which you try to do and the results that that can have give a terrible fear him. And to me also. 
—Then why you help me to do it? 
—Because I believe that, separated, the life will not be life for any of you two  —explained Meredith with simplicity. — And because  —it added with a smile — I believe that if you were in my place, you would do the same by me. 
Julie took leave of them from the porch of the house. Soon he entered and he looked for the letter of Zack. One seated, it reread it, and their words filled it of calidez and fortified their anger. 
I want to you, Julie. God, I want so much to you! It would give - the whole life with so of being able to be a year with you. Six months. Three. What is… I never thought about a sexual relation like "making the love" until you appeared your '… I will not return to you to write, so you do not wait for letter mine. The letters would encourage to our hopes and our dreams, and if I do not let hope and dream, I will die of as much that I wish you. 
Julie remembered the last words of Zack in Colorado, his amused and obliging tone when she said to him that she loved it: "You do not love to me,  Julie.  You do not know the difference between sex and the true love. Now, I know good and returns to your house, that is where it corresponds to you to be ". And soon it compared them with the truth, which said to him in the letter: "I love to You, Julie. I loved to you in Colorado, I love to you here, where I am. I always landed on water to you. Everywhere. Always ". 
The acute one contrasts made it wag the head, surprised. 
—With reason you gained You and ar like Better Actor!  —it whispered going to  Zack. 
Immediately one rose of the armchair and it extinguished the lights of  living,  but the letter took to the dormitory to return to read it. 
—Llámame, Zack  —ordered to him from the bottom of its heart—,  and sácanos to both of this state  d and distresses. Llámame immediately, my love. In the house of alongside,  twin the Eldridge  also was raised, to one hour unaccustomed for them. 
—It said us that we called it  —indicated to him Accepts its twin  sister. — Mr.  Richardson  said to us that we called it to Dallas, to any hour that outside, if we noticed the presence of strangers or any little habitual thing in the house of Julie  Mathison.  Dame the number of the plate of that car that was parked all the night in front of the house, so that goes it. 
—But It accepts!  —Flossie  protested,  hiding behind the back the piece of paper with the number of the plate of the car. — It does not seem to me well that we spy on Julie, not even by order of  fbi. 
—We are not spying on it!  —it exclaimed Accepts, surrounding it and taking the paper to him of the hands. — We are protecting to Julie of that… that atheistic monster that it kidnapping '! He and its disagreeable films full of dirty scenes!  —it added, taking the telephone. 
—They are not dirty!They are good films! And in addition, I believe that  Zachary Benedict  is innocent. Julie also creates it. Me he said the last week to it, and also he said it by television. In addition, he assured that he did not do any damage to him, so I do not know why he would try to do it now to it. I create  —trusted — that Julie is enamored with him. 
Ada stopped when it was about to to dial the number of Dallas. 
—Good, if it is declared  —it with misfortune—,  it is a romantic incurable, just like you, and will end up crying by that film actor that is not worth anything. 

50 

The call that Julie hoped and by whom prayed produced four days later and in the last place in which it hoped to receive it. 
—Ah,  Julie!  —the secretary of the director when seeing it exclaimed to enter the office to give her report of the work of the day. — This late Mr. Stanhope called to you . —Julie raised to the glance a second before the name hit target in its mind, and then it was petrified. 
—What said?  —it asked, alarmed by his own difficult voice and out of breath. 
—It said something about that it wanted to register to his son in your classes of gymnastics for discapacitados boys. I said to him that there were no vacancies. 
—But why you said that to him, by love of God? 
—Because I heard say to him to Mr.  Duncan  who already is an excess of students. Of all ways, Mr. Stanhope said that he was an emergency and that he would return to you to call tonight to seven. I said to him that it was not worth the trouble, because our teachers do not remain until so late. 
In lightning,  Julie  gave account of that  Zack  had fear to call it to his house in case its telephone was taken part, that had not been able to put itself in contact with her and who perhaps did not return it to try, and had to deliver an attack not to overturn its frustration and its malhumor on the inserted secretary. 
—If it said that one was an emergency, why you did not command to me to call to my class?  —it asked with a fury without precedents. 
—It is prohibited that the teachers receive personal calls during the hours of class. That one is the rule of Mr.  Duncan.  A very clear rule. 
—Doubt that does not fit retrucó was not a personal  —call Julie, nailing the nails in the palm of the hands. — It clarified to you if tonight it thought to call to me here or to house? 
—No. 
To six and forty and the five, Julie was seated single in the office of administration of the school, having watched fixed the telephone of the writing-desk. If its supposition had been erroneous and Zack called it to its house instead of returning to call it to the school, it terrified to him that it thought that had changed of idea with respect to meeting with him and who it did not return it to call. Beyond the glass walls that surrounded the administrative office, the corridors were dark, and when the doorman showed itself to the door of the office, Julie jumped frightened and guilty. 
—Tonight it has remained working until very late  —commented the man with a smile that showed the lack of a front tooth. 
—Yes  —Julie answered, taking a sheet of paper in target and a pen. — I must… make some information special. Sometimes it is to me easier to think being here that about house. 
—But I have not seen it write much, but that he is with the lost glance in the space  —the doorman commented. — I thought that perhaps he was waiting for a call or something thus. 
—No, of course that no. Then he sounded the telephone and Julie took care of it first  campanillazo. 
—Hello? 
—Hello,  hermanita! —it said the voice of Carl. — There am you been calling to your house and as I did not find you I decided llamarte there. You have already eaten? 
Julie went the hand through the hair, treating to imagine if Zack would receive occupied tone of or if the power station would communicate it through another line. 
—I have much work to finish  —answered, directing a glance to the doorman who had decided to drain ash trays and stationers in the office instead of sweeping the runners.  —I am trying to compile reports, but nonadvance much. 
—It passes something to you?  —Car l insisted. — It does awhile I was with  Katherine  and it commented to me that all the week you insisted on wanting to be single in your house. 
—You do not worry! I am well. Barbarian! I am plunging in the work as you me you advised it, you remember? 
—No, I do not decide to me. 
—Good, then it must of to me have advised it some other. I must cut. Thanks to call to me. I want to you.  —And it cut communications. Immediately one became towards the doorman.  —It cannot leave the office for the end,  Henry? —it asked with the destroyed nerves. — I cannot think if you around walk making noise to my. 
—I feel it, young lady Julie. Then I will finish sweeping the runners. It seems to him well? 
—Yes. I feel it, Henry. Just a little bit… I am tired  —explained with a smile in which there were nor no fatigue vestiges. It observed it to move away and it saw that the lights of the runner catch oned furthermost. I must maintain the calm, it was noticed, and not to do nor to say anything that can wake up suspicions. 
Exactly to seven she returned to call the telephone and she took the tube and took care of. 
By telephone, the voice of  Zack  seemed deep still more, but it spoke in a cold and sharp tone. 
—You are single,  Julie? 
—Yes. 
—Exists something in the world that can say to you for disuadirte of the crazy idea of  reunirte  with me? 
It was not what she wanted to hear, was not as well as it wanted that he spoke to him, but Julie delivered an attack to think only about the words of his letter, and she refused to allow that she intimidated it with his tone of voice. 
—Yes  —it answered with smoothness—,  that you say to me that what you said in your letter was lie. 
—It is well  —answered Zack. — They were lies. Julie tightened the tube between his hands and closed the eyes. 
—And now  he tell me  that you do not love to me, dear. It heard it breathe deep and its voice became a tortured plea. 
—Please! You do not make say that me! 
—I love so much to you!  —Julie whispered. 
—You do not do this to me, Julie… Julie relaxed the tension whereupon she maintained the tube and she smiled, because she had a feeling suddenly that she was going to win. 
—I cannot avoid it  —said tenderly. — I cannot leave of amarte. Only there is a solution that I am arranged to accept and you I have given it. 
—God mine! But that is not… 
—It reserves your orations for later, wanted  —whispered she in joke tone. — You will already be spent the knees when I arrive, saying so that it learns to cook, saying so that some night lets to you sleep to vary, saying so that it leaves of darte children… 
—Oh,  Julie, you do not follow! By God you do not follow! 
—That it does not continue causing that '? 
Zack inhaled air with as much force and remained awhile in so long silence that Julie thought that would not answer to him. And when finally it did it it was as if one took the words of the chest. 
—… never you never let want to me.
—I will promise it before a priest, a shepherd or a Buddhist monk. That took an outburst of laughter to him and the memory of its smile heated the heart of Julie. 
—We are speaking of marriage? 
—I yes. 
—I had to suppose that also you would insist on that. Its attempt to simulate displeasure failed completely, and Julie followed with the game, anxious to clear dramatic quality  to him  to the situation. 
—You do not want to marry with me? With a single word, Zack declared that the game had arrived at its aim. 
—Desperately. 
—In that case it tell me how to arrive to where you are and what so large of ring you use. 
There was another torturante pause that put the end nerves to him, and soon Zack began to speak and Julie forgot everything what they were not his words and the incredible sensation of joy that crossed it when oir them. 
—He is well. I will be with you within eight days in the airport of the city of Mexico. Tuesday to the night. Tuesday to the early morning takes your car and travels until Dallas. Once it rents a car to your name and dirígete to San Antonio there, but you do not give back it.Abandónalo in the beach of parking of the airport, where sooner or later they will find it. With a little luck, the police will think that you go in car to some part to encontrarte with me, but will not suspect that you will make the trip in airplane. Thus they will not alert with as much rapidity to the airports.Altogether, the trip by freeway only would have llevarte some hours. In the counter of  Aero-Mexico  it will be waiting for a passage to you until the city from Mexico to name of  Susan Arland.  Up to here you have some doubt? 
Julie  smiled when including/understanding that  Zack  had anticipated that the conversation finished thus, by all the logistic  adjustments  that it had prepared. 
—A question. Why I cannot be found before with you? 
—Because before I must finish with some details.  —Julie accepted the answer and he continued with his instructions.  —When Tuesday to the morning you leave your house, nonHeve s nothing with you. Packings a valise nor you do not do anything that can suggest the idea that you go away of trip. It watches the rear view mirror of the car, and asegúrate of which they do not follow to you. If they follow to you, I advise to you that you make some errand and you cancel the trip. It returns to your house and it hopes until returning to have the news mine. Between now and that moment, it watches your mailbox carefully. It opens all you exceed them that you receive, although are warnings. If there were some modification in these adjustments, somebody will be put in contact with you, by mail or personally. We cannot use the telephone of your house, because good looking to that it is taken part. 
—Who will be put in contact with me? 
—I do not have the smaller idea, and when they do it, you do not demand that they are identified.
—In agreement  —Julie said, finishing to write down his instructions. — I do not believe that they are watching me. Pa ú l  Richardson  and David  Ingram,  both agents of  fbi, left the case and returned to Dallas the last week. 
—And how you feel? 
—Wonderfully well. 
—You do not have vomits to the morning or something asi '? Julie felt a conscience position, but she tried to calm it not lying directly. 
—I am a very healthful woman. I believe that my body is done for the maternity. And decidedly it has been done for  you. 
Before the sexual reference, Zack swallowed with force. 
—You do not do jokes now to me, because later you will pay them. 
—Me you promise it? 
Then Zack laughed, and its laughter heated the heart of Julie as much as its following words. 
—I am strange to you. God, how I am strange to you!  —And as s i  feared that anyone of the two relaxed too much, I add ':  —You have realized of which you will not be able despedirte of your family? Only you will be able to leave a letter them in some place where they do not find it until several days after you have gone away. As of that moment, never you will be able to return to ponerte in contact with them. 
Julie closed the eyes with force. 
—I know it. 
—And you are arranged to do it? 
—Yes. 
—What together way so endiablada to begin a life! Dismantling to your family and cutting bows with them. It is like inviting to a curse. 
—You do not say that!  —suplicó Julie, containing a tremor. — I will make them include/understand everything in my letter of goodbye. In addition, to let them to unite to me with you is something… almost Biblical.  —And to change the shady tone that was acquiring the conversation, I ask ':  —What at this moment you are doing? You are seated or of foot? 
—I am in a quarter of hotel, seated in the bed and talking with you. 
—You metheglins in that hotel? 
—No. I took the room to be able to speak with private you in and obtaining a decent communication with the United States. 
—Tonight I want to fall asleep imagining what you will be seeing from the bed. Descríbeme your dormitory and I will describe mine to you. 
—Julie —said  Zack  with hoarse voice—,  you are trying to return to me crazy from desire? 
It had not been that one his intention, but the idea was to him rewarding. 
—I can hacerte that? 
—You know yes that. 
—Simply  hablándote  on dormitories? 
—Speaking to me  on any thing. Then Julie laughed, with the naturalness whereupon she could laugh from the beginning with him. 
—Of so large what it is?  —Zack asked, with a smile in the voice. 
—My dormitory? 
—Your annular finger.  —Julie sent a trembly sigh. 
—Five and average, I create. And yours? 
—I do not know. Great, I suppose. 
—And of what color it is? 
—My finger? 
— —She did not answer, laughing—,  your dormitory. 
—Idiot!  —he said, but he answered to him. — At this moment I sleep in a boat… theca wood walls, a bronze lamp, comfortable a small one and, hanging of the wall, a photography yours that I trimmed of a newspaper. 
—And that is what you see dormirte? 
—I almost do not sleep, Julie. I do not do more than to think about  you.  You like the boats? 
—They enchant the boats to me. 
—And your dormitory, how is? 
—Plenty of flown. Flown Colcha and canopy with white, and against the opposite wall a table to dress. A photography yours in the light table. 
—From where it removed it? 
—Of an old magazine of the library. 
—You do not say to me that you remained with a magazine of the library to trim a photo mine?  —he asked, simulating to be scandalized. 
—Of course that no. You already know that I am very scrupulous. I explained that it was had to me broken and paid the corresponding fine. Zack  —said, treating that the panic did not notice to him in the voice that felt—,  the doorman of the school walks giving returned across from the glass wall. I do not believe that it can hear to me, but is not common that ace i behaves. 
—Good, I am going to cut. But when it does it, you it continues speaking. It tries to deceive it with an innocuous conversation. 
—It is well. Delay. One already moves away. It must have gone to look for something the car of cleaning articles. 
—Anyway, it will be better than we cut. If there is something you must do before irte, hazlo the week that comes. 
Julie asintio '; the pain that it caused to let speak to him with him prevented him to speak. 
—I need decirte another thing  —said Zack. 
—That '? 
—Each word which I wrote in that letter is certain. 
—I already know it.  —It had a feeling that it was going to cut.  —Before dismissing to us, what you think of which  Matt  discovered about Tony  Austin?  Although Matt thinks that there is nothing we pruned to do legally, must have some… 
—I do not put to you in that!  —it noticed Zack with frozen tone. — And it leaves I I am in charge of Austin. There are other ways to be in charge of him without involving Matt. 
—What class of ways? 
—Me you do not ask it. If you have some problem with the adjustments that I have done for you, you do not resort to Matt in search of aid. What we are about to to do is illegal, and I cannot allow that it becomes jumbled but. 
Julie  contained a tremor before the ominous tone of  Zack. 
—He tell me  something sweet before hanging. 
—Something sweet  —repeated he, and its voice was smoothed. — Like what, for example?  —To Julie it hurt to him that to he himself something was not happened to him, but immediately Zack said with a smile in the voice:  —I will lie down exactly within three hours. I want to you there, with me. And when I close the eyes, I will be embracing to you. 
—It will enchant to me  —murmured she with trembly voice. 
—You I have surrounded with my arms every night, since we separated. Good night, my love. 
—Good night. 
Zack hung and, to last minute, Julie remembered his instructions about which she continued maintaining a conversation animated. Instead of simulating it, thing that did not believe outside too convincing, called to  Katherine  and managed to speak half an hour with her on intrascendentes subjects. When he cut communications, he took the leaf where he had written down the instructions of Zack. Later he remembered to have seen in television a police film in which the mystery was solved by the signs lazy in the paper of down, so that also it took it. 
—Good night,  Henry —took leave with glad tone. 
—Good night, young lady Julie  —answered the doorman, moving away by the runner. 
Julie left by the lateral door. The doorman later left by the same door three hours, after to have made a call to Dallas. 

51 

Julie threw a small valise on the back seat of his car, she watched his clock to make sure to have time to reach his flight of noon very well, and returned to enter the house. While he placed plates in lava set of dishes, he sounded the telephone. 
—Hello, precious!  —he said to Pa ú l  Richardson,  with a simultaneously warm and sharp voice, that Julie considered a strange combination. — I already know that I call to you to last moment, but he would enchant verte this weekend to me. He could fly from Dallas and llevarte to eat tomorrow to the night to celebrate the day of San Valentin. Better still, so that you to Dallas do not fly, thus I cook I? 
Julie already had decided that, if they were watching it, an innocent trip like which thought to do that weekend would help to deceive its bloodhounds, who would perhaps lower the guard. 
—I cannot, Pa ú l, within half an hour I leave for the airport. 
—Ad or nde you go? 
—It is an official question? 
—It does not seem to you that if outside official you would be doing it personally? 
The instinctive affection and confidence that Pa ú l inspired to him were in conflict with the warnings of Zack, but until it raised the car to move away definitively of  Keaton,  it seemed better to him to rely strictly on the truth. 
—I am not so safe  —admitted. 
—What I can make to obtain that you trust me, Julie? 
—To resign to your work, perhaps? 
—It must have one more a easier way. 
—Still I have left some things that to do before leaving for the airport. I propose you that we speak of this to my return. 
—From where and when? 
—I am going to visit the grandmother of a friend, in a small city of  Pennsylvania… Ridgemont,  to be exact. I will be of return tomorrow to afternoon. 
—Good  —ú l answered Pa, sighing. — Tea I will call the week that comes so that we see ourselves. 
—It is well  —answered  Julie,  distracted while set of dishes threw detergent in lava. 
When, from its office.  Pa ú l  Richardson  cut communications, made a second call. Before its question, a woman voice I answer to him ': 
—Mr. Richardson, Julie  Mathison  has reserves to travel from Dallas, via  Filadelfia,  to Ridgemont, Pennsylvania. He needs some other data? 
— —Ú l with a lightening sigh did not answer Pa. It was put of foot, it walked until the window and it contemplated the transit that happened through the street. 
—And?  —Dave  Ingram asked,  who then entered from the neighboring office. — What said with respect to the valise that put in the car? 
—The truth, damn is! Me dijola truth because it does not have anything to hide. 
—You do not say trivialities! You are forgetting that call  South America  that waited for the other night in the school. Pa ú l became, frightened. 
—Of South America? Then you could track it? 
—Yes, for five minutes. The call was done from the commutator of a hotel of Santa Lucia of the Sea. 
—Benedict! —ú l exclaimed Pa, tightening the teeth. — Under what it names registry '? 
—Jose Feliciano  —answered Ingram. — That arrogant son of puta registered like Jose Feliciano. 
Pa ú l remained watching it with incredulity. 
—It is using a passport with that name? 
—The manager did not request passport to him. He supposed that one was a compatriot. And why no? He is morocho, he had Spanish name and he spoke Spanish… something very useful when one lives in California. To intention, ahor to  has beard. 
—I suppose that already one retired of the hotel. 
—Of course. One night paid in advance and to the following morning no longer it was. It did not use the bed of the quarter either. 
—It is possible that it returns to use the telephone. It agrees to watch that hotel. 
—I was already in charge of that. 
Pa ú l collapsed in its armchair, behind the writing-desk. 
—It spoke with him during ten minutes  —added Ingram. — It is time than more sufficient to plan any thing. 
—Also it is time sufficient to speak with somebody to that she feels sorry and to make sure that well she is. Julie is a woman of good heart and is convinced that the cretino is a victim of cruel circumstances. You do not forget that. If it had wanted to follow with him, it would not have returned from Colorado. 
—Perhaps it has not wanted to take it with himself. 
—Clear!  —ú l with sarcasm answered Pa. — But now, after weeks of not seeing it, he suddenly becomes so crazy by her that decid and  to leave its hiding place and to look for it. 
—Excrement!  —Ingram exclaimed. — You would do it. You have put your race in danger by your continuous defense of that woman, and already continue fighting by her. Julie Mathison lay blatantly with respect to which she happened in Colorado.Then we must it have arrested… 
Pa ú l had to deliver an attack to remember that Ingram was its friend and who good part of its fury was due to the preoccupation that it caused to him. 
—You do not forget that for that it is necessary to have reasonable reasons for suspicion  —remembered to him. — And we did not have them, as well as we did not have any test of its culpability either. 
—But for five minutes we have been having them, after to have tracked that call! 
—If you are in the certain thing, she will take to us directly until  Benedict.  If you are mistaken, there will be no lost nothing. 
—Before entering this quarter I issued order of which outside constantly watched.  Pa ú l. 
Pa ú l tightened the teeth and a protest bit that did not have sense. 
—I want recordarte that until our superior ones decide the opposite, I am in charge of this case. Before making another damn decision, you will consult it with me. In agreement? 
—In agreement!  —retrucó  Dave,  equally furious. — You found out something more on that car than the last week was parked in front of its house? 
With impatience, Pa ú l passed a report to him. 
—Certain Joseph rented itself  to it  to Hertz in Dallas  0'Hara.  With address in Chicago. He does not have  antecedents.  Clean like new born. He works like driver and bodyguard for  the Collier  Trust. 
—That is a bank? 
—There is a Collier  Bank  and Trust in  Houston,  with branches everywhere of the country. 
—Just, when you called it, you did some question to him to  Snow White  on its visitors of Chicago? 
—In order to alert it that we watched it and that you return to me to accuse of favoritism? 
Ingram  sent a deep sigh and threw the report of 0'Hara on the writing-desk. 
—Sight, I feel it, Pa ú l. Simplemente I refuse to that you destroy your race by a woman anyone of great blue eyes and good legs.
Pa ú l recostó against the endorsement of its armchair and watched it with a shady smile. 
—Someday you will have to request pardon to him of knees, or you will not be the padrino of our first son. Ingram returned to sigh. 
—I hope that the day arrives in which it must do it.  Pa ú l. You I assure it. 
—It is well. Then it separates your damn cautious one from its legs. 
Julie  finished cleaning the kitchen, removed the covered one from  placard  and she was prepared to leave course to  Pennsylvania  when she heard a call to its door. It opened with the covered one on the arm and it was surprised there when seeing  together  Ted and   Katherine. 
—Long ago  —it said with a happy smile — that I do not see them together in the porch of anybody. 
—Katherine says to me that you travel to Pennsylvania to play the ambassador of good will or something of the sort in please  Zachary  Benedict. What is that, Julie?  —Ted asked, entering  living  followed by a Katherine, who showed a guilty aspect.
Julie did to a side covered his and watched the clock. 
—I only have five minutes for explicártelo, although I last night believed to it to have explained it to  Katheri.  —At any other moment, Julie would have become infuriated by the interference of both in his life, but knowledge that to the few days would leave them definitively prevented him to feel resentment towards them. So it could answer without resentment.  —Although it enchants to return to see them to me together, hopefully not it go to cargosear to me to me. 
—I am the guilty  —hurried to say Katherine. — This morning I saw Ted and he asked to me for  you.  You did not say to me that your trip was a secret… 
—He is not it. 
—Then explícame why you go away  —insisted Ted, with worried and frustrated expression. 
Julie  closed the street door, while she thought what had to say to them. He could not explain to them that superstitiously he was made an impression by the commentary of Zack about which the marriage of both was in favor damn from the beginning of the pain that it would cause to so many people. On the other hand he meant all the possible truth to them so that they remembered it and he helped them to include/understand it and to pardon it after one had gone away. He watched the face worried about  Katherine  and the furious expression of  Ted,  and spoke with vacillating tone. 
—Create in that popular saying that assures that the things finish in agreement with the way in which they begin?  —Katherine and Ted watched themselves without including/understanding and Julie I explain ':  —Think that when something begins bad it tends to finish badly? 
—Yes  —Katherine said—,  I I create it. 
—I  —Ted with sharp voice did not say, and Julie suspected that she thought about his marriage. — Some things have a wonderful principle and a horrible end. 
—Since you have decided to interfere in my life  —said Julie with amused tone—,  I create to have the right to indicate to them that, if they are talking about his own marriage, the true problem is that it never finished. Katherine knows it, although you refuse to face it, Ted. and now only I have left a minute to finish answering your question on my trip  Pennsylvania.  Zack was bred by its grandmother and they separated in very disagreeable circumstances. Since then, in its personal life, nothing has walked well. Now one is in danger, and he is single, but it completely initiates a new stage of his life. I would like that in that new life she had luck and peace, and I have the sensation. .>.  llámalo superstition, if you want… that perhaps, if I manage to reconstruct the bridges that he burned so many years ago, finally accompany that luck and that peace that him desire.  —In the silence that followed its declaration, it saw that Ted and Katherine unfruitfully fought to find an argument against which she seted out to do, and they did not find it, so that she went to the door.  —Remember that, want?  —it added, while one made an effort to erase all vestige of emotion of its voice and to disguise the importance of its following order. — To be really happy, aid that the family wishes that happiness… although one you does not make much what to them they would like. That the family hates it to one is almost like a curse. 
When the door was closed after her, Ted watched at Katherine with irritated expression. 
—What demons meant with that? 
—What said seemed quite clear to me and logical  —affirmed Katherine, but fruncía entrecejo because of the tension that it noticed in the voice of Julie. — My father and I also am quite superstitious. Although the word curse seemed to me too strong. 
—I am not speaking of that. What meant with that that our marriage has not finished and that you know it? 
During the last weeks Katherine it had observed Julie, facing valentía  fbi and the rest of the world, while it bravely expressed his faith in the innocence of Zack  Benedict,  although it had rejected it and hurt tremendously in Colorado. During that same time Katherine one had fixed them to be able to be often with Ted, but always hiding his feelings and only trying to overcome the hostility that it felt towards her. At first one was convinced that the best way to handle to Ted and to obtain its goal was to use a slow and cautious strategy, without admitting his feelings openly. But then, when watching at the man whom it loved, account occurred of which all that was not more than fear of being wound, to play the role of idiot, and of which their hopes were destroyed of a single blow. It knew that  Ted  left with other woman, and that saw it with more frequency since she was in the city, and then included/understood that the only thing that had obtained until the moment it was a species of truce; the feelings of Ted towards her had not changed. Simply, with his constant presence it forced to hide it his scorn after a facade of amiable and fries cordiality. 
It was scared of which the time was being finished to him whereupon it counted, to lose his value if were not said it at that same moment; and at the same time it was scared to commit a fatal error, because one felt so nervous and desperate that would be released together it all. 
—You are thinking about which you are going to me to answer, or studying the form of my nose?  —Ted, irritated asked. 
For his fright,  Katherine  felt that the knees shook to him and the palms of the hands transpiraban to him, but watched at his husband the eyes and said with valentía: 
—Julie  thinks that our marriage has not been finished because I follow enamored with  you. 
—And from where he removes a as absurd idea as that one? 
—Because I said it  —answered Katherine, more and more trembly. 
Ted frunció entrecejo and directed a scorn glance to him that made it vacillate. 
—You said to him that you follow enamored with my '? 
—Yes, I told everything him, including that I was a terrible wife and. .>.  also I told him how we lost our baby. 
Even then, years later, the mention of the son to whom Katherine had destroyed deliberately infuriated so much to Ted, that it had to deliver an attack not to stick a slap to him. 
—You never return to mention to that creature in front of me or of no other if you do not love that I…!  
—That you who '?  —Katherine with difficult voice asked. — That you hate to me? You could not hate to me more than what i myself I hate myself reason why it happened. That you divorce of my '? You have already done it. That you refuse to think that was an accident?  —she continued asking, more and more histérica. — Good, it was an accident!
—Cállate the mouth, damn is!  —Ted exclaimed, to t being mistaken to him the arms to do it to a side and to go away, but Katherine ignored the pain that she caused to him and she leaned against the door to prevent that she left. 
—I cannot!  —it shouted. — I have hacerte to include/understand! It makes three years that treatment forget the form in that I ruined our marriage, three years treating to pay by everything what I was and I did not want to be. 
—I do not want to hear one more a single word!  —Ted delivered an attack to remove it from the way, but she tightened herself against the door.  —What demons you love of my '?  —he, incapable asked to move it without appealing to the brute force. 
—I want that you create to me when I say to you that it was an accident!  —Katherine sobbed. 
Ted fought to ignore the impact that to their words and their furrowed beautiful face of tears caused to him. In every year that did that it knew it, had never seen cry to Katherine. Malcriada was,  proud,  hard head, but never it had seen it spill a single tear. Whatsoever he would have been able to resist, if then it had not raised towards him the glance of her humid eyes. 
—Years ago both we cried on the inside by the form in which finished our marriage. At least abrázame, and we finish it now. 
Against his will, Ted relaxed the hands whereupon she maintained it. Then Katherine buried the head in his chest and, suddenly, without he could prevent it, she was embracing it. And it cried, and the sweet grief that  Ted  almost experienced when pressing the body  of  Katherine against his was its ruin.It fought to maintain a tone indifferent and not to allow that trasluciera its emotion, and him advirtio ': 
—It already finished, Katherine. Ours it finished. 
—Déjame decirte the things that I came to  Keaton  to decirte, so that we pruned to finish like friends, and not like enemies.  —Ted let caress the back to him and Katherine contained the breath, fearing that refused, but when seeing that it continued in silence, it watched it and it said:  —At least you cannot try to think that there is a fifty percent of possibilities that it has not dealed with to lose our son?  —And before he could speak, it continued speaking with  painful  sincerity.  —If you think it well, you will realize of which I never had had the anger necessary to risk my own life by anything. He was a cowardly one, was scared to him to the blood, the spiders, the vipers… 
Ted already was greater and had more experience " realized logic of which Katherine said; but more than that, it saw the truth in his eyes, and the fury and the misfortune of all those years began to disintegrate themselves, leaving an incredible sensation him of lightening. 
—Until they gave to fear polillas you. Katherine agreed and saw that, for the first time in years, the animosity of Ted dissipated. 
—I cannot explicarte how much I regret to have made something so egoistic and so idiot, but that it took to us to lose our son. How much I regret to have ruined our marriage, to have turned the time that we lived together in a nightmare… 
—It was not for as much!  —he exclaimed, grudgingly. — At least he was not it all along. 
—You do not simulate to tranquilize to me. Now I am adult and I have learned to face the truth. And the truth is that I was a terrible wife. Besides to tolerate to me like  a malcriada  and demanding chiquilina, he was completely useless. It did not know to cook, it did not know to clean and when you did not do the taste to me, until it denied to lay down to me to me with you. For years I have been having necessity to admit it before  you,  and of decirte the truth: our marriage did not fail, you you did not fail. I failed. 
For surprise of Katherine, Ted denied with the head and sighed. 
—You have always been too hard with same you. In that you have not changed. 
—It lasts with same me?  —Katherine with a drowned laughter repeated. — You must be joking! In case you do not remember it, I was the one who almost she poisoned to you in the few occasions in which I bothered myself in cooking. I was the one that I burned three shirts to you the first time that I arranged myself to iron. I was the one that marked the ray to you of the trousers the flanks. 
—It is not certain that there are been on the verge of poisoning to me! Damn he is! It took antacid as if they were caramels because it was married with a woman to whom it could not make happy, and that destroyed to me on the inside. 
Katherine had waited for long time to confess his failures, and she was not arranged to that Ted pardoned it by a concept mistaken of galantería. 
—That is not certain, and you know it! By God! Your mother until gave the prescription me of your favorite plate and when you I prepared it not even you could swallow it. You do not deny it!  —it exclaimed when seeing that Ted began to wag the head. — I saw you throw it to the tin of the sweepings as soon as I left the kitchen. Without a doubt you must of have thrown everything what I cooked, and I do not blame to you. 
—You are mistaken, ate everything what you cooked  —insisted he, furious. — With exception of  goulash.  Moan that you have seen me throw it to the sweepings, but I do not support it. 
—Ted; your mother said concretely to me that it was your favorite plate. 
—No. It was the preferred plate of Car i. Mother always was confused. 
Both they realized at the same time the absurd thing that was that so heated discussion.  Katherine  touched itself of laughter. 
—Why me you did not say it then? 
—Because you would not have believed it said  —Ted to me, and it tried to return to explain to him what it never could make him understand when it was twenty years old. — At some moment of your life as the beautiful and intelligent daughter of  Dillon Cahill  put in the head the crazy idea to you that you had to do the all best one than the rest of the world. When you could not destacarte in something, you got angry and you shamed so much that was no way to reason with you,  Kathy —explained in low voice, and when hearing the sobrename who only he gave him, Katherine was touched deeply. — You wanted to go immediately to the university of which we married, not because superficial or you were malcriada, but because it seemed that you had modified the correct order of the things to haberte married with me before finishing your education. And when you wanted that damn mansion that your father sent to us to build, was not because you wanted to be superior to the others, but because somewhere of your being really you thought that we would be happy there because… because it was the place that naturally corresponded to him to Katherine Cahill. 
Katherine closed the eyes, supported the head against the door and sighed, between frustrated and amused. 
—After our divorce, when I returned to the university, during a whole year I had weekly sessions with a psychoanalyst to try to include/understand why it was thus. 
—And what you found out? 
—Not as much as you to me in two minutes finish saying. And you know what I did later? Ted smiled and wagged the head. 
—I cannot imagine to me. What you did? 
—I went to Paris and I took a course from kitchen in Cord or n  Bleu! 
—And how it was to you? 
—In fact, she with  —a sad smile answered not very well. — It was the only time in my life that I did not stand out in a course that I wanted to follow.  —Ted raised the eyebrows  to emphasize  the importance of the commentary of Katherine. 
—But you pass? 
—I approved in meat  —joked she, and the laughter of Ted cheered the heart to him—,  but I failed in calf. 
They remained long short while smiling, in agreement for the first time in years. 
—You would please make me kiss to me?  —Katherine with smooth voice requested suddenly. 
Ted straightened itself and backed down. 
—Nor I think! 
—You are scared? 
—It ends this, damn is! You already seduced to me years ago, so it is old history. It will not give result you. 
Katherine ignored the blow that finished receiving its pride and it crossed itself of arms, watching it smiling. 
—You curse too much, considering that you are son of a minister. 
—Me you already said it years ago. And, as I said to you then, the minister I am not I, but my father. In addition  —it added, in a deliberate attempt to bother it—,  although when he was younger you were to me doubtlessly attractive, now I prefer to be I the one that chooses to who it loves to seduce. 
The hurt pride of Katherine took it to move away of the door and to take the shelter that had dropped on a chair. 
—Ah,  if '? 
—I assure yes to you that. And now, if you want that it gives an advice you: it returns flying to Dallas, reúnete with your  Hayward Spencer  or  Spencer Hayward,  or like it is that it is called, and it allows that he calms your sensitivity hurt with a brilliant necklace that matches with that incredibly vulgar ring which you have position. 
Instead of attacking it since she had done years before,  Katherine  directed an indecipherable glance to him. 
—No longer your advice need to me. To perhaps she surprises to know it you, but now much people, including a Spencer, request advice to me. 
—On which '?  —he made fun of. — On the way to write up a note on fashions in the section social? 
—That is the overflow!  —Katherine exploded, throwing the shelter on the chair. — I will allow that you hurt to me when me I deserve it, but damn if I will leave you attack me to hide your sexual insecurity. 
—My who '?  —Ted  exploded. 
—You were perfectly pleasant, very comfortable until I requested to you that you kissed to me, and then you commenced this absurd personal offensive. Therefore: discúlpate, bésame or admit that you are scared. 
—I apologize  —said he with so much rapide z  and such lack of repentance, that Katherine sent an outburst of laughter. 
Before, a discussion since that one would have finished in a pitched battle. Ted did not leave his surprise before the new serenity of Katherine, as much that account occurred of which really had changed. 
—Katherine  —said suddenly—,  I apologize by haberte attacked. I say it in serious. 
Katherine agreed, but without watching it, so that their eyes did not betray it. 
—I know it. It is possible that you have not understood what kiss class requested to you. I only thought that it was a way to seal our pact of peace and to make it lasting. 
Then he raised the Vista to watch it and had sworn that in the eyes of Ted an amused expression saw, but for his surprise, he did the pleasure to him. He raised the chin to him and I murmur ': 
—He is well. Bésame, But that is fast. He was why Katherine laughed and Ted smiled when the lips of both made contact for the first time with enemy in three years. 
—You do not continue laughing  —noticed he choking its own laughter. 
—And you do not continue smiling  —contraatacó she, but the breath of both was mixed and it was not necessary more to wake up the passion that years before had shared. Ted took it by the waist and she approached it himself, and she flattened herself against her body. 

52 

Following the instructions that the employee of the agency of rent of automobiles of the small airport of Ridgemont gave him ,  to  Julie  she did not cost to find the house to him of Zack  native.  At the top of a hill that was raised on a small and colorful valley she raised the mansion Tudor  style  where still Margareth  Stanhope lived.  When seeing the brick pillars that marked the entrance to the park, Julie left the route and doubled to the left. While he crossed the wide way flanked by trees that lead to the stop of the hill, it remembered what Zack had said to him about the day that left that place: "Then I was definitively repudiado. I gave the keys of my car and lowered walking until the route ". It was one long long walk, it thought Julie with an acute sensation of nostalgia, while it watched his around, trying to imagine what it would have seen and felt that day. 
After the last curve, when arriving at the stop of the hill, the way was high and mighty and it went into in a park of tediously cut turf, with 
gigantic, now naked trees of leaves. The stone house had a so austere air that Julie felt troubles when stopped the car in front of the entrance steps. One had not announced in advance because it did not want to explain by telephone the reason for his visit, nor wanted to give to the grandmother of  Zack  the opportunity to refuse to receive it. By own experience it knew that he was better to treat the delicate subjects personally. It took the portfolio and the gloves, it lowered of the car and a moment stopped to watch the mansion. There Zack grew and the house seemed to have left a mark in its personality; in ciert to  form it was looked like him: he was formidable,  proud,  solid, impressive. 
That made it feel better, braver, and raised the steps towards the wide front door. It had to control to the inexplicable tragic prefeeling that then prey did of her, and it remembered that it was there in a "mission of peace" already too much delayed. Then it raised the heavy bronze caller. 
It opened to the door a old bent butler who dressed dark suit and moñito  necktie. 
—I am Julie  Mathison —informed she. — I would like to see Mrs.  Stanhope. —When hearing the name of Julie, the old one raised the white eyebrows, but immediately it recovered the composure and it backed down to let pass it to a dark lobby with green slate floor. 
—I will see if Mrs. Stanhope can receive it. Hope here  —said, indicating a chair old of straight endorsement that was next to a table. Julie seated, with the portfolio on the skirt, and in that so formal and little cosy lobby she had the sensation of being a species of begs; it happened oneself to him that she had of being something intentional, so that the invited visitors did not feel thus. She became, nervous when seeing to return to the butler. 
—The lady will grant five minutes exactly to him  —announced. 
Julie refused to let itself frighten by a principle so little promising and  l or followed by the ample lobby until a door, where the old one stopped to take step to him. In the room there was an enormous ignited stone home and the dark wood floor was covered by an Eastern carpet. High front to the chimney was a pair of armchairs of endorsement, and when not seeing anybody in the sofa or no other chair, Julie supposed erroneously that she was single. One approached a table covered with photographies with frame of silver, the intention to study the faces of the relatives and ancestors of Zack and noticed that it did not have exaggerated: it looked myself remarkably like other men of his family. Then, to its backs an acute voice resonated. 
—It finishes wasting one of his five minutes, Mathison young lady. 
Julie became surprised and she approached the armchairs of high endorsement in front of located the chimney. There second surprise waited for his to it, because old that then was put of foot, leaning in a silver handle cane, it was not  the tiny  viejita that hoped to see. However, the grandmother of Zack was higher than she, and when it finished straightening up its position was as rigid as stony and atemorizante it was his expression. 
—Mathison young lady?  —she said of bad way the old one. — Siéntese or remains of foot, but it begins to speak. Why she has come? 
—I feel said  —it Julie immediately, seating in the other armchair of high endorsement. It did it so that the grandmother of Zack did not feel in the obligation to remain of foot.  —Mrs. Stanhope, I am friend of… 
—I already know who is. I have seen it by television  —interrupted the woman with coldness, while one seated. — It took it as hostage and later turned it his spokesman. 
—Not exactly  —Julie  answered,  noticing who the woman until refused to use the name of  Zack.  Like always, when it was prepared beforehand to face a difficult situation, Julie it managed to maintain a serenity outer that not always it felt, but this situation was tenser and difficult of which it hoped. 
—I asked to him why it has come! Instead of allowing that the old one intimidated it with its tone, Julie smiled and she answered to him in low voice. 
—I have come, Mrs.  Stanhope,  because I was in Colorado with its grandson… 
—I only have a grandson  —it interrupted the old one—,  and it lives here, in  Ridgemont. 
—Mrs. Stanhope  —said Julie with calm—,  to only has granted five minutes me. I request to him please that it does not make me squander them pondering on tecnicismos, because in that case I am afraid that term i naré  going to me  without to him to have explained what I came to say to him… and I believe that is going to want to oir it.  —Before the tone in which that girl dared to speak to him, old frunció entrecejo and tightened the lips, but Julie followed ahead with valentía.  —I already know that it does not recognize Zack like grandson his, just like I know that it had another grandson who died tragically. Also I know that the breach that separates it of Zack has maintained during all these years because of the tozudez of him. 
In the face of the woman it appeared an expression of ridicule. 
—He said that to him? 
Julie agreed, trying to ignore the unexpected sarcasm of the woman. 
—He said many things in Colorado, Mrs. Stanhope, things to me that never had trusted to him to anybody.  —One stopped, hoping that the grandmother of Zack gave some sample of curiosity, but when anc i Ana continued watching it with stony expression, she did not have more remedy than to continue.  —Among other things he said long ago to me that if could return to live, that would have reconciled with you. He admires it and he wants it… 
—V to yase! 
Julie put itself very instinctively of foot, but its badly humor grew and delivered an attack enormous to contain it. 
—Zack admitted that you two look like much, and in which it talks about tozudez to not doubt that fits me it is certain. I am trying to say to him that his grandson laments the breach that has been created between both and which it wants it. 
—I said to him that one went away! It never must have come! 
—By the sight that is certain  —was suitable Julie, taking its portfolio. — Which did not know that an adult woman, who faces the end of her life, could conserve that absurd resentment against a person of her blood, because of he did when it was not more than a boy. What could have done, that is so terrible that you cannot pardon it? 
Mrs. Stanhope sent a bitter outburst of laughter. 
—Stupid idiot poor man!Also he deceived it you, right? 
—That '? 
—He requested to him that he came?  —he asked the old one. — Did not make it, right? It was not had bold! 
Julie had a feeling that a negative answer would mean to follow the game to him and to harden it against Zack still more, so that left of side its pride and it gambled finds out in that last possibility of arriving at the heart of that woman. 
—Zack did not request to me that it came to say to him what feels by you, Mrs. Stanhope. It made something that are still more revealing of the respect and affection that it has to him.  —It breathed deep to reunite forces, it ignored the expression frozen of the old one and continued speaking.  —It had not had the news of him until, one week ago and average, I received a letter hers. Me it wrote it because it feared that she was pregnant woman, and in her implora me who, in case of being thus, does not do an abortion to me. It requested me that instead of it she brought his son to him so that you raised it, because she knows that her grandmother never in the life has evaded a responsibility and that that one would not evade either. It said that a letter would write to him 
in order to explain to him… 
—If you are pregnant of him and knows something of genetics  —interrupted furious Mrs.  Stanhope—,  an abortion will become! But beyond which he decides to do, I never would have in my house that bastard.  Julie  backed down before the badness of that commentary. 
—What class of monster are you? 
—The monster is he, Mathison  young lady,  and you, 
the person to whom has embaucado. Two people who loved it already have undergone violent deaths into the hands of him. She has luck of not to have been third! 
—Zack  did not kill its woman, and I do not know of what it speaks 
when she says that two people… 
—I speak of its brother! Just like Caín killed Abel, that lunatic monster killed  Justin.  It stuck a shot to him in the head after to have discussed 
with him! 
Before a so horrible lie, Julie lost the control. He shook of fury. 
—Mind! I know exactly how Justin died and so that '! If it says those things of Zack because it is trying to justify its refusal to receive its son, it does not spend its breath! I am not pregnant and, if it were it, it would never leave a single moment it with my son! It does not surprise me that his own husband could not continue loving it and was dedicated to other women! Yes, also I am found out that!  —it exclaimed when the impact caused by its words for a moment cracked the expression of scorn of Mrs. Stanhope. — Zack me told everything it. It said to me that his grandfathers told him that you were the only woman in the world that she had loved, although all thought that it had married with you by his money. But his husband confessed to him to Zack that could not stay to the height of its expectations and that finally let try it shortly after which they married. What I really do not include/understand  —ended up saying Julie with deep scorn — is why it loved its husband and Zack admires. You do not have principles… What has is an ice heart! It does not surprise to me that the poor man Justin never has animated itself to say to him that was  gay.  Zack is not a monster. The monster you are!
—And you are the instrument of the monster!  —contraatacó Mrs. Stanhope. As if the loss of control of Julie was contagious, the rigidity disappeared suddenly of the face of the old one and its voice of autocrat acquired a tone of great fatigue.  —Siéntese, Mathison Young lady! 
—No. I go away. 
—If it does, it means that it fears to him to the truth  —defied the old one to it. — I accepted to receive it because I saw plead for him by television and wanted to know what had brought it until here. I thought that she was an opportunist, desperate to catch the attention of the public, and who it had come to see if it could find out something that helped it. Now I am convinced that she is a brave young person and of strong convictions, and that it came guided by his mistaken sense from justice. I respect the anger, Mathison young lady, mainly in those of my own sex. And respect his until the point to be arranged to talk with you on things that are to me intensely  painful.  By its own good, I suggest to him listens to me. 
Surprised by the drastic change of tone of the conversation, Julie vacillated, but she remained obcecadamente of foot. 
—I see, by its expression, that has decided not to accept my word in no sense  —added the old one, observing it. — , if I so were deceived and outside as loyal as you, obvious it would not listen either very well.  —From the table to its side it took a bell and it shook it. Moments later the butler appeared in the door.  —Happen,  Foster  —ordered the owner of house. Immediately one became towards  Julie. — How he thinks that Justin  died? —he asked. 
—I know how she died  — corrected  Julie. 
—What creates to know?  —retrucó Mrs.  Stanhope, 
raising the eyebrows. 
Julie opened the mouth to answer, but she vacillated. 
Although late, that occurred to account of spoke with a old one, and that did not have d and recho to destroy the memory that it had of Justin provided it let hate to  Zack.  But, on the other hand, Justin was dead and Zack followed with life. 
—Watch, Mrs. Stanhope, I do not want to hurt it more than what already I must of having it wounded, and that is what I will obtain if I say the truth to him. 
—The truth cannot hurt to me  —answered she. The mocking tone of the old one returned to put in alive meat the nerves of Julie and broke its weak control.  —Justin committed suicide  —said directly. — A shot in the head stuck because he was homosexual and it was not animated to face it. One hour was confessed to Zack before killing itself. The cold gray eyes of the old one inmutaron;simplemente did not watch fixed at Julie with a mixture of pain and disdain; later it took one from the photographies that were on the table and tended it.   —Watch this photography  —said. Without being able to avoid it, Julie took the photography and saw a blond and smiling boy, unemployed in his sailboat.  —That one is Justin  —said Mrs. Stanhope with a voice that maintained inexpressive carefully. — It seems to him that it has homosexual aspect?  —That one is a question rid i cula! The aspect of a man does not have anything to do with its sexual tastes… 
Julie interrupted itself when seeing that Mrs. Stanhope turned on her heels and she went to a located old furniture against the opposed wall of the room. With a hand in the cane, a series of shelves with crystal glasses inclined and opened to the door in the open, leaving. Later he threw with force of the superior shelf and the whole panel turned like in an arc. Behind, Julie saw the door of a safe-deposit box and, in an restlessness state inexplicable, she observed that the old one rotated the dial, opened the box and removed on from paper wood tied with an elastic band. With inexpressive face, Mrs. Stanhope retired the elastic band and dropped on in the sofa, in front of Julie. 
—Since one refuses to accept my word about which she happened, there she has the registry of the investigations of the court with respect to the death of Justin, and also the cuts of newspapers of the time. 
In spite of himself, Julie fixed the glance to some cuts of newspapers that excelled of on. In the first flat one of one of them there was a photography of Zack to the eighteen years, another one of Justin and the holder said: 
zachary  stanhope  ADMITS TO HAVE SHOT AGAINST ITS BROTHER  justin 
With hands that had begun to shake uncontrollably, Julie crouched and took that journalistic cut. In agreement with the newspaper, Zack was in the dormitory of Justin examining one of the arms of the collection of its brother,  an automatic  Remington that believed unloaded. During the conversation that both maintained, the weapon went off accidentally, the bullet hit target in the forehead of Justin and it killed it instantaneously. Julie registered the words who read, but its heart rejected them. It separated the glance from the cut and watched at Mrs.  Stanhope,  throwing tipsy by the eyes. 
—I do not create a single word of this! The newspapers constantly print the false news. 
Mrs. Stanhope watched it with impassible expression. One inclined, it removed from on a transcription and was thrown it. 
—Then it reads the truth in his own words. Julie separated the glance from the face of the old one and 
he fixed it to the cover of the manuscript, but he did not touch it. 
He was scared to do it. 
—What is that?  —it asked. 
—The folder of the judicial investigation. 
Grudgingly, Julie took it. Alli was everything ': 
the verbal explanation that made  Zack  of the event, transcripto by a stenographer of the court. Zack said exactly what the newspaper published. When feeling that the legs refused to maintain it, Julie dropped itself in the sofa and continued reading; he read the complete report, later read journalistic cuts, looking for something, any thing that could explain the discrepancy between which Zack had said to him and what it declared at the moment of the fact. 
When finally he was able to separate the glance from cuts and he fixed it to the face of Mrs. Stanhope, he included/understood that Zack had lain to him when it told history him… or that lay to him to justice, being under oath. Even so, he fought to find a way of not condemning it. 
—I do not know why there will be this Zack to me that  Justin  had committed suicide, but anyway was not hers the fault. In agreement with these documents, it was an accident. An accident! He said it… 
—It was not no accident!  —escupió Mrs. Stanhope. — It is impossible that you do not want to see the truth when is watching it front: she lay to him to you and you lay during the judicial investigation! 
—She is enough!  —Julie putting themselves of foot shouted and throwing on a the sofa as if she was contaminated. — He must of having an explanation. I know that there is it. In Colorado, Zack did not lie to me. I assure to him that it had given account me if it lay to me! —It looked for desperate an explanation, and one was happened to him that seemed logical to him.  —Justin committed suicide  —said with trembly voice. — He was  gay  and was confessed it to Zack before committing suicide. Then Zack… by some Zack reason decided to perhaps load with the fault… so that nobody began to look for reasons… 
—He is not stupid idiot!  —Mrs. Stanhope exclaimed, but in his voice there was as much pain as anger. — Justin and Zack finished having a right discussion before the firing.  Alex,  the brother of both, heard them discuss, and  Foster  also.  —One became towards the butler and I order to him ':  —Dígale to this poor girl why they discussed. 
—They discussed by a girl, Mathison  young lady  —said Foster without vacillating. — Justin had invited to Miss  Amy Price  to the dance of Christmas of the field club and Zack also wanted to go with her. Justin offered itself to retire his invitation, to do the taste to him to Zack, but Zack did not want to know nothing. He was furious. 
Julie swallowed bile and took his portfolio, but she continued trying to defend to Zack. 
—I do not create to them to neither!
—It prefers to believe the word of a man who, or lay to him to you or you lay under oath in the court? 
—If '!  —Julie, desperate answered to leave there. — Good bye Mrs. Stanhope.  —It walked with as much rapidity that Foster had to trotar after her to arrive before at the street door and to open it to it. 
When Julie almost had arrived at the door, the voice of Mrs. Stanhope stopped it in dry. She became terrified, delivering an attack to watch at the grandmother of Zack with inexpressive face. The old one seemed to have aged twenty years in the time that delayed in arriving until the lobby. 
—If you know where you are  Zachary —she said to him—,  and if she has something of conscience, she will immediately notify the police. Whatsoever what you create, you were by loyalty towards him who I hid to the authorities his discussion with  Justin,  instead of it to have repeated,  which she is what I had to do. 
Julie  raised the chin, but she answered with trembly voice. 
—And why it thinks that it had to do that? 
—Because in that case they would have arrested it and had received psychiatric aid. Zachary killed his own brother and killed his wife. If he had received psychiatric aid, perhaps  Rachel Evans  would not be in the tomb. I take on my shoulders the fault of its death, and I cannot explain the heavy thing to him that is that load to me. Of not to have been evident from the beginning that Zachary would be condemned by the murder, I had not had more remedy than to appear and to declare the truth about the death of Justin.  —He interrupted himself, visibly fighting to control itself.  —Entr and g ú elo, by its own good. In opposite case, someday there will be another victim and you will now live the rest on your existence loading with the same fault whereupon position I. 
—Zack  is not an assassin!  —Julie exclaimed. 
—Ah,  no? 
—No! 
—But it cannot deny that it is a mentiroso  —indicated Mrs.  Stanhope. —< is not truth that lay to him to you or you lay to them to the authorities on the death of Justin? 
Julie refused to answer. One refused because he turned out to him intolerable to admit aloud that he was thus. 
—It is a mentiroso  —declared Mrs. Stanhope emphatically. — And it is so good mentiroso that found the ideal race for him… the one of actor.  —One became to move away, but one stopped and he watched suddenly at Julie after on the shoulder.  —Perhaps  —he added in a fatigue tone and of failure that, somehow, was more alarming and more effective than its previous hatred — Zachary really creates its own lies, and for that reason it is so convincing. Perhaps it has believed to be those men whom it interpreted in the cinema, and for that reason they considered an actor so "equipped". In its films it interpreted men whom they assassinated with no need and who soon evaded the consequences of their acts, because they were "heroes". Perhaps it thought that it could assassinate its woman and also to escape the consequences because was "hero" will cinematográ fi Co. Perhaps  —it ended up saying with emphatic voice — no longer can distinguish the reality of the fantasy. 
Julie felt that she got dizzy, and grasped the portfolio with force. 
—He suggests is crazy?  —he asked. Mrs. Stanhope shrank of shoulders and his 
voice became a whisper, as if suddenly 
to speak demanded a supreme effort to him. 
—Yes, Mathison  Young lady.  That is exactly what I suggest. Zachary is crazy. 
Julie never knew if the old one remained in the lobby or no. Without pronouncing a word, one became, he left and he directed himself to the car fighting against the necessity to run, to flee from the badness of that house, the secrets that locked up and the aterrorizante seed of doubt that finished seeding in their heart. He had the intention to remain to spend the night in some motel of the zone to explore the place where Zack had been born. Instead of that, one went directly to the airport, he gave back the car and he took the first flight that left the small airport of  Ridgemont. 

53 

Tommy Newton  raised the Vista of the script that was marking, when her sister entered  living  of her house of the Angels, where she spent the weekend. 
—What happens?  —he asked. 
—You finish receiving the call of a crazy person 
—it explained. — At least I hope that he has been a crazy person. 
—The Angels are full of rare people that he makes calls obscene  —tranquilized Tommy. — In the south of California, that one is habitual means of communication  —added playfully. — You have not found out that here everybody feels mentally ill? Exactly for that reason the city is full of psychoanalysts. 
—It was not an obscene call, Tommy. 
—Then what was? 
—The one that called said that it was  Zack Benedict 
—she answered doubting, while fruncía entrecejo and wagged the head. 
—Zack?  —Tommy repeated, sending an outburst of laughter. — That is ridiculous! What plus said? 
—It said… that it warned to you that it goes to matarte. It said that you know who assassinated  Rachel  and who it will kill to you by not to have testified. 
—That is a madness! 
—It did not seem crazy, Tommy. It spoke very in serious.  —One shook.  —I believe that you would have to call to the police. 
Tommy vacillated, soon wagged the head. 
—No, he must of have been a crazy person. 
—And how you think that that crazy person obtained your telephone number, if nonfigures in guide? 
—It is evident that I am friend of some crazy person  —tried to joke he. 
The sister took the telephone that was on a table, next to the sofa, and it tended the tube to him. 
—Llama to the police. If not it beams by your own security, hazlo because it is your to have. 
—It is well  —acceded Tommy with a sigh—,  but they will be ed ***reflx mng to me in the face. 
In its house of  Beverly Hills,  Diana  Copeland  separated from the hug of its lover to take care of the telephone. 
—Morning call!  —it complained. — Why you do not leave takes care of mucama? 
—It is my private line  —explained she to him to the man whose face was as familiar as his for the cinema spectators. — It is possible that they want to warn to me of some change in the schedule of morning shooting.Hello?  —it said. 
—Zack speech,  Dee Dee —said a deep voice. — You know who killed Rachel. You allowed that they jailed me by that crime. Now you can considerarte died. 
—Delay, Zack… —exclaimed she, but the line had enmudecido. 
—Who was? 
Morning call  straightened up,  blinking as a blind person, with the tense body by the impression. 
—It was Zack Benedict… 
—That '? You are safe? 
—Me… Dee called to me Dee Zack is the only person in the world that has called to me thus. 
One rose like impelled by a catapult, went to his dormitory, where he took another telephone and he dialed a number. 
—Tony?  —he said with trembly voice. — I finish receiving a call… of  Zachary  Benedict. 
—I also. It must of being some crazy person. It was not Zack. 
—But Dee called  to me Dee!  Only  Zack  called to me thus. It says that I know who killed  Rachel  and that I allowed that they jailed it. And that now is going to me to kill. 
—Tranquilízate! They are lies! He is some crazy person, or perhaps until an anxious journalist to unearth an old history. 
—I am going to call to the police. 
—You play the role of idiot, if that is what you want, but déjame outside the subject. That type was not Zack. 
—I say to you that yes it was it! 
Emily McDaniels  sank in  the reposera  that was next to the sink of swimming of the elegant house of its husband, doctor Richard  Grover.  The life had been one long honeymoon since they married, six months before. Then Emily observed to swim to his husband and admired his elegant movements of the arms. Richard interrupted his activity and he leaned on the edge, to his side. 
—Who called by telephone?  —it asked, separating the hair from the eyes with those hands of long fingers, his main instrument for the delicate operations of  neurosurgery  that made in the Medical Center of  Cedars-Sinaí. — Please,  it tell me  that suplicó was not one of my  —patients, studying the weak expression of his woman. 
—He was not none of your patients. 
—I am glad  —said he, tironeando a leg to him. — Since no of my patients has committed the impoliteness to interrupt our night of Saturday, métete in the sink and demuéstrame that still you want to me. 
—Dick —said she with tense voice—,  the one that called was my father. 
—What happens to him?  —Dick, leaving the water asked. 
—He says that he finishes receiving a call of Zack  Benedict. 
—Benedict?  —Dick with scorn tone repeated while she dried myself with a towel. — If that odioso type walks giving returned by the Angels, a crazy person is not only an assassin but also. The police will catch it at any time. What wanted? 
—To me. Zack said to my father exp  —to him l icó with trembly voice—,  that thinks that I know who was the true assassin of Rachel. It says that it wants that it says to them to newspapers who was, so that he does not have to kill all those that were that day there.  —It wagged the head like clarifying his ideas and when it returned to speak, the fear had disappeared of its voice.  —It must be some crazy person. Zack never would threaten to me, and much less it would try to do damage to me. In spite of which you think of him, Zack was not no odioso type. Aside from  you,  he was the best man than I have known. 
—If that is what you create, forms leave from a minority. 
—It is what I know. In spite of everything what you heard and dresses during the judgment, Rachel  Evans  was a vicious and damn ramera that deserved to die. The only pain is that Zack has had to go to the jail because of that.  —It sent a shady outburst of laughter.  —Nobody thought that Rachel was a good actress, but the truth is that she was a shining actress… was so good that nobody almost guessed what in fact hid after that smile. It seemed an elegant woman, reserved enough and pleasant. But he was not nothing of that. Nothing! 
—What you mean? That puta was one? 
—Yes, also puta was one, but it did not refer to that said  —me to Emily, doubling a wet towel that Dick had left near the parasol. — I talk about to that it was like the cats that cross the alleys, watching the interior of the sweepings tins of another people, of trusted people that not even suspected it. 
—A very colorful definition  —made fun of its husband—,  but not too clear. 
Emily  recostó in  the reposera  and was to be clearer. 
—If  Rachel  found out that somebody wanted something: a paper in a film, a man, a chair determined in  the Seth,  did the impossible thing to even prevent that it obtained it, in case to her did not interest to him. For example, the poor woman Diana  Copeland  was enamored with  Zack,  really enamored with him, but kept it and never it tried to insinuate to it him. I was the unique one who knew it and I found out by accident. 
When seeing that Emily was in silence, watching fixed the lights of the sink,  Dick  said: 
—You never wanted to speak on  Benedict  nor on the judgment, but since now you are doing it, I must confess that I have a great curiosity to know all the details that the newspapers never published. For example: one never knew that Diana Copeland been had enamored with Zack. 
Emily agreed, before the order of greater details of his husband. 
—I decided that never she would speak not even on the subject, because she could not trust anybody, in the men with those who she left. Anyone of them had been able to speak with some journalist who would have distorted my version with so returning to shake the wasps's nest.  —It smiled to him to his husband and it wrinkled  the naricita. —Nevertheless I believe that now I can make an exception, considering that you have promised to honor to me and to love to me. 
—I suppose that you can  —answered he with a smile. 
—I did not find out the one of Morning call until some months after the judgment, when Zack already was in the jail. I him had written a letter to the prison, but she arrived to me from return with the phrase "To give back to Sender" written in on with the letter of Zack. Some days later Morning call went to see me. The strange thing was that it wanted that I sent to Zack a letter to him that she had written to him, but in on directed with my letter. Zack had given back her its letter to him, just like it gave back mine. I knew that also she had given back letters of  Harrison Ford  and  Pat Swayze,  and I said it. And then Morning call began to cry like a Magdalena. 
—So that '? 
—Because it finished returning from  Texas,  where it tried to surprise Zack being done to him a visit. When it saw it, he gave the back him and, without directing a single word to him, he said to them to the guards who removed it from there. I said to him that she was sure that she did because was ashamed and it did not want that their old friends saw it, and then she began to cry. It said that the jail where it was Zack was a gigantic nightmare, that was a skinny and dirty place, and that forced Zack to use the uniform of the prisoners. 
—And what hoped? That they gave to a suit of some sastrería him famous? 
Emily sent a small sad outburst of laughter. 
—What as much it hurt to him to Morning call was to see dressed it presidiario  —explained. — Anyway, it began to cry and it said to me that it was enamored with him, and who for that reason modified his plans of work and accepted a secondary paper in Destiny… to be near him. Somehow, Rachel guessed the feelings of Morning call, because a day did jokes to him about the enthusiasm that felt towards Zack, and when Morning call did not deny it, Rachel began to take pains in handling to Zack whenever Morning call was present. You do not forget that Rachel lived an adventure with Tony  Austin  and few days later she thought to initiate judgment to him of divorce to Zack. Soon, to the following week, the week of the death of Rachel, several people heard notice it to him Zack that did not have to include to Morning call in elenco of its following film. 
—Yes, but as it never directed another film, Morning call did not lose anything. 
—That one is not the subject  —said  Emily. — The subject is that  Rachel  was a true witch. It could not tolerate that somebody was happy. If it were able to imagine what one wanted, which to one would make it happy, by small that outside, it found the way to prevent that one had it, or you cleared it. 
Dick  awhile studied it in silence; finally he asked in low voice: 
—And to  you  what cleared to you, Emily? 
Before answering, Emily watched it at the eyes. 
—He cleared to Tony Austin  to me. 
—You are joking! 
—Hopefully it was a joke!  —she with shady tone said. — The blindness and estupide z  of youth do not have name. I was in favor crazy of him. 
—But he is  a drug addict  and an alcoholic one! Its race already was temblequeando… 
—I already know all that  —said Emily, putting itself of foot. — But you will see, I thought that it could save it of everything, and also of itself. Years later I discovered which was greater the attractiveness than Tony had for the women. Externally he was so cold and  sexy  that one was convinced that would be able of protegerte of the entire world, but later one discovered in him a as vulnerable part as the one of a creature, and he was suddenly one whom it loved to protect it. I suppose that for that reason the poor man fell in love with him  Tommy Newton.  However,  Zack  was opposite of Tony… he did not need to anybody and one felt it. 
Dick ignored the last phrase of his woman. 
—Tommy Newton  —repeated with misfortune tone—,  the type that directed your last film, was enamored with Tony Austin?  —When seeing that Emily asentía, wagged the head.  —That business in which been you have put since eras a creature makes think me about a nest of vipers. 
—Sometimes it is said  —to Emily, sending an outburst of laughter to it —-,  but generally it is not thus. An amount of laborious people is only a business… who live and work altogether during four or five months, later everyone follows its way and sometimes some become to find in another film. 
—Yes, it cannot be so bad because you have lived years in that atmosphere and are straighter and sweeter than no other woman who I have known.  —It remained with pensativa expression.  —What it surprises to me is that all that of you.  Tony, Diana and Rachel have not ventilated themselves in the judgment. 
Emily shrank of shoulders. 
—It is not possible to be said that the police has made an effort much in looking for other suspects or other reasons. You will see: they knew that Zack put in that revolver the bullets that killed Rachel. We knew all to it. Aside from the fact that the previous night had threatened killing it and of that had exceeded reasons, emotional as as much economic, he was also the unique one that sufficient anger had to kill it. 
—Perhaps it has had anger, but in addition it had to be arrogant like the demon to think that it could leave with hers. 
—Yes, Zack was decidedly arrogant  —was suitable Emily, but its smile was sentimental and in his voice it had I leave of admiration. — Zack was like… like an irresistible force, like the wind that blows in different directions; it had so many facets that one never knew which was going to show. It could incredibly acute, galante and sweet or smooth and be falsified. 
—In agreement with your definition, it is a species of model of virtues. 
—Also it could be brutal, cruel and ruthless. 
—Thinking it well, it sounds like a person with multiple personalities. 
—He was a complex man  —admitted Emily. — And reserved. It did what the desire occurred him and when the desire occurred him, and it did not concern a bledo to him which people thought of him. Because of that one gained many enemies, but until the people who detested it it felt by him an almost religious fear. To  Zack  it did not matter to him that they hated it, and either that admired it. It was as if the only thing that mattered to him was its work. It did not seem to need people… that is to say, did not like that nobody approached too much to him… with exception of me. Possibly I was more near him than no of the others. 
—You do not say to me that it was enamored with  you!  It could not support another triangle.  Emily  laughed to the shouts. 
—For Zack I was not more than a creature. Exactly for that reason he allowed that he was so close. He spoke with me on things that I doubt that he talked with  Rachel. 
—What class of things? 
—I do not know. .>  things without importance, because it enchanted astronomy to him. One night, when we were filming in a farm near Dallas, seated outside with me and it indicated stars to me while it told histories me about the way in which  the different  constellations received their names. Then Rachel left and asked what we were doing and when I said it, was stupefied. He ignored that to Zack it liked astronomy and that knew something of the subject. 
—Then, how you explain yourself that tonight a threatening call to your father has done him? 
—I believe that that call it must of have made a crazy person and who my father was mistaken  —said Emily. — Papa also said that last night it seemed to see to him somebody similarity to Zack roaming by the environs of his department. 
The expression worried about  Dick  disappeared and took step to an irritated glance. 
—By chance your father was drunk when I call to you '? 
—I am not safe. Perhaps. You are not too hard with him  —requested, supporting a hand on the arm of its husband. — He is very single, now that I have gone away. I was all his life, and I left it to marry to me with you. 
—"you did not leave it"! You are its daughter, not its woman. It surrounded the waist to him with an arm and supported the head against her chest. 
—I already know it, and he also.  —And while they entered the house, Emily I add ':  —Some minutes ago you congratulated to me by to have continued being sweet and straight in spite of having been so many years in this atmosphere. It tries to remember that only I was able to get to be what I am, because papa took care of to me and he watched me constantly. It sacrificed its life by me. 
Dick kissed the forehead to him. 
—I know it. 

54 

It was already midnight when  Julie  parked the car in the way of entrance of his house. During the seven passed hours since it left the mansion of the grandmother of Zack it had done more than to fight against the insidiosas doubts and the confusions that harassed it in that site. But it had managed to win the battle, and now that was of return in its house it felt far better. It opened the street door, it caught the lights of  living  and watched that so glad and cosy room. There, the idea that Zack was crazy seemed so absurd that it was put furious with same himself by to have doubted him. When hanging its shelter remembered that in that same quarter,  Matt  and  Meredith Farrell  they had passed a wonderful evening with her and they wished luck and good trip him. Account occurred of which  Mathew  Farrell had ed ***reflx mng itself in the face of Mrs.  Stanhope  if in front of him the old one were had bold to suggest  Zack  were crazy, and that was exactly what she had to do! 
It wagged the head, displeased with same himself, was directed to the dormitory, one seated in the bed and it removed the letter from Zack of the drawer of the light table. It reread each one of those beautiful words and full of love, and its shame to have doubted him was as great as its sudden necessity to wash of its body all sign from the trip to the house of  the Stanhope.  She made to a side the letter of Zack, the sweater removed and the chicken farmer and directed itself to the bath to shower. 
One washed to the body and the hair as if they were contaminated by the malevolente atmosphere of that shady stone battery that at a Zack time considered its home. There there was no calidez, neither in the house nor in the people who in her lived. If somebody suffered of malevolent deceits, were that old one. And the butler. And also  Alex,  the brother of Zack. 
Only that, he argued part of his being, more than an evildoer, the grandmother of Zack gave the impression him of being a person lowered, at least towards the end of the interview. And the butler seemed a little lost, but surely of which he said. What sense has lie about the discussion of Zack with  Justin,  Julie  questioned itself.  But he rejected the question, he unplugged the hair dryer, he fit  the belt  of his dressing gown and one went to  living.  Perhaps only they believed to hear that Zack and Justin discussed, thought while it caught the television set to find out the last news. 
But there was something could not ignore, to justify nor to discuss: Zack had lain to him with respect to the form in which Justin died. 
Or it lay to him to her, or it lay to him to the police, the media and the magistrates. 
Then Julie decided that she must of to them have lain to all the others, but not to her. It was impossible that he had done that. He at heart knew it of his heart. And when they were in Mexico, it would explain to him why he lay to them to the others. The program that they were emitting was a special report on China and, as she were too nervous to be able to sleep, Julie decided to begin to write up the letter that thought to leave its family, while it hoped the last noticiario at night to make sure that there was no newness on Zack. It had recommended to him who outside very careful during one week and which prepared itself to divide the eighth day. Five of those days had already passed. 
It was directed to the dormitory in search of the letter, that already it had partially written; soon one settled in the rocking chair and it caught a standard lamp to s or  side. With the sound of the television set like bottom, it continued writing his family. 
Awhile later Julie raised the head, frightened, when hearing that the television speaker announced: 
"We interrupted our special emission on the situation of China, to inform the last event to them happened in the search into  Zachary Benedict. According to the police of  Orange County,  California,  Benedict,  which it fled from the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, where it fulfilled a sentence of forty and five years by the murder of its wife, has been seen in the known Angels by one of its old ones. That person, whose identity still has not been revealed, affirms that there is no doubt that she was Benedict. That information, added to the discovery that the fugitive criminal has done telephone calls threatening of death to several members of elenco and the equipment of the film  Destiny  that were presents in  the Seth  or the neighborhoods of the place of the death of their wife, has intensified the search, of convicto. The police of Orange County is noticing all those that were in the Seth of  Destiny  which they come with extreme 
it prevents, since one knows that  armed  Benedict this and is dangerous." 
The pen and the letter escaped of the hands of  Julie  and fell to the floor when it put itself of foot of a jump, watching fixed the television set. It fought to control itself and it gathered the letter and the pen. It is false, it thought. It had to be false!Some crazy person who simulated to be  Zack  to scare people and, to be the news. 
Of course that is a deceit, he decided, extinguishing the television set. And one went away to lay down. 
But when finally it remained slept, their dreams were full of phantoms without face that, hidden in the shades, to him warnings shouted and howled threats. 

55 

—Julie, you are, dear well?  —While it spoke,  Flossie Eidridge  struck with the knuckles the windshield of the car.  —It does almost half an hour that there you are seated in the dark and with the motor in march. 
Julie watched the plump face of worried expression and removed the key from the contact, extinguished the motor of the car and lowered presurosa. 
—I am perfectly well, Flossie young lady… It was thinking about something… in a problem which I have in the school, and I forgot where it was. 
Shaking at night frozen, Flossie was crumpled up in its shelter. 
—There sitting you will fish resfrío frightful. Lost Mortificada to have completely the notion of time and place, Julie took his portafolio from the back seat and delivered an attack to smile to its neighbor. Very impulsively the cheek wrinkled of the old one inclined and kissed. 
—Good night  —it said. Good bye, thought. They had already passed six of the eight nights that Zack requested to him that it hoped. 
Once it arrived at the porch of its house, looked for the keys of the door in the portfolio, opened the door, it entered and it closed the door. When it stretched the hand to ignite the light, it heard a man voice. 
—It does not pledge the light.  —Julie felt to arise a howl from fright in his throat, but she contained it when the man returned to speak.  —It is well, I am friend of Zack. 
—And why I must believe to him?  —Julie asked, whose voice shook as much as its hands. 
—Because  —it answered Domini or Sandini  with a smile in the voice — I have come to throw a glance and to state if the way is free in case you suddenly decided to make  a viajecito. 
—Damn it is! It gave a tremendous scare me!  —Julie exploded, between angered and amused, crumbling against the door. 
—I feel it. 
—How it managed to enter?  —she asked, feeling a little absurd when speaking with a stranger in complete darkness. 
—I entered by back, after throwing a look by the environs. It has company, lady. 
—Company?  —Julie so was disoriented that she supposed that there was somebody in the room and more began to watch his around. 
—They are watching it.  A blue  camioncito parked across of the street observes the house, and one  pickup  black follows it all parts. It must be  FBI…  they they use cars that the pain is not worth to rob, but are more capable to watch than the local police.The cars  —added with pride — are my specialty. 
—You… sell automobiles?  —he asked to Julie, ignoring at the moment the problem of  fbi  before the joy of being able to be talking with which friend of Zack said itself. 
—Something of the sort  —answered the stranger 
with a giggle. — But when it sold them was without papers, I do not know if it understands what I mean to him. 
—You… robbed automobiles?  —Julie  asked,  troubles. 
—Yes, but that was before  —answered the stranger, sending another giggle. — Now I have reformed. 
—I am glad!  —she exclaimed sincerely. Was not so tranquilizer that the friend of  Zack  was thief of cars. Julie understood suddenly that perhaps his invisible visitor was able to make disappear the rest of his fears. 
—Zack is not in the Angels, right? It is not threatening another people, no? 
—I do not know where it is nor what is doing, and I assure to him that that one is the truth. 
—But it must know! It is to say… obvious has spoken with him… 
—Not… I no. To Zack it would give an attack him if it knew that I came in person and who I became jumbled in this. One assumed that this subject would be handled by people of outside, but included/understood that it would be my only opportunity to know his Julie. You must want it very many. 
The stranger remained in silence and Julie spoke in low voice. 
—If, I want it very many. I suppose that also you will want it, to have run a so great risk coming here. 
—Devils! Fanfarrón is not no  —risk answered the stranger with tone. — I am not making anything illegal. The only thing which I have done is to stop to me to visit the friend of a friend, and is no law that me prevents it, since either there is no a law that it prevents me to enter by the door of back and waiting for it in the dark. In fact, while it did until I fixed the lock of the back door. That thing had not prevented that a boy entered this house. That means that I am or not a respectful citizen of the law?  —it joked. 
He had said that f or and until making sure that there Julie could to make the trip, and exactly when she was about to to ask to him what meant that, it was in charge to provide the explanation to him with the same jovial tone and carefree. 
—Anyway, the reason that brought to me up to here is that Zack wanted that you had a new car… in case within a pair of days she decided to make a long trip… so I offered myself to give it. And here I am. 
Julie supposed immediately that she would have to use that car, instead of his, to confuse his pursuers when she moved away of  Keaton,  two days later. 
—Asegúreme that is not a robbed car —requested in a tone that caused that the stranger released an outburst of laughter. 
—No, it is not robbed. As I said to him, I retired of the business. Zack paid it and I decided to give his gift, that is everything. There is no law that he prevents that convicto fugitive buys a car for one lady with its own affluent money it are had. Now, the form in which she decides to use that car is not subject mine. 
—Tonight I did not saw any car in front of my house. 
—Of course that no!  —he with tone of exaggerated horror exclaimed. — I outside did not think that prudent to break some municipal ordinance filling of parked cars a as pretty street as hers. So that I gave it in a beach of parking located behind a place of the called city Keldon's  Dry Goods. 
—So that '?  —an idiot asked to Julie, feeling. 
—That one is an interesting question. I do not know why I had a as crazy impulse as that one  —joked, and to Julie the incorrigible character of its students of eight years remembered to him suddenly. — I suppose that I imagined that if some morning you in front of parked your own car that store, perhaps had desire to enter, to watch his around, and later to leave by the back door and to give a return of prueb to  in the new car. Of course that perhaps that gives rage them to the men - who follow it. That is to say, a.  they would be difficult to imagine to them towards what side was, what car handles and what clothes take putting… supposing that once within the store you had sudden you win to put a sweater or something different that by chance took in his portafolio. He knows what I talk about? 
Julie  agreed in the dark, shaking before the secrecy tone of everything what the stranger finished saying. 
—I know to what one talks about  —answered with a nervous giggle. 
The rocking chair crujió when it put itself of foot. 
—He has been very pleasant to be able to talk with you  —you said, while its hand cleared the arm of Julie. — Good bye, Julie de  Zack.  I hope that it knows what it is doing. 
Julie also waited for it. 
—He does not ignite the lights of back of the house until he has gone to me. 
Julie listened to the slow cadences of the stranger and had the sensation of which she walked with one slight renquera. 

56 

Tony  Austin  heard a noise to his backs and she arranged herself to ignite the lamp that was to its side, on a table. At that moment he noticed that the cortinados ones moved that covered the sliding large windows. 
—Nonarticles the light!  —it ordered a voice and, then a shade separated from the curtains. — From I see you here perfectly well. 
—I do not need light for reconocerte the voice! For which demons you did not enter by the door of the front? —it asked to Austin, moving away the hand of the lamp and hiding its surprise after a scorn tone. — I left it open so that you could enter. 
—You have some idea of the time that does that I want matarte? 
—Five years ago you lost your opportunity. Where it is the money? 
—You are equal to a vampire. You bleed people. 
—Cállate the mouth and entrégame the money. The shade that was next to the cortinados ones raised the hand and Tony saw the weapon. 
—You are not stupid idiot! If you kill to me, in twenty-four hours they will know that you have been. 
—No! They will not know it. You have not found out that Zack  Benedict  is loose and walks exciting the wasps's nest?  —Its acute outburst of laughter froze the blood of Tony. 
—It is making called threatening. People think that I also received one. I was in charge of which they believed it. They will think that he killed to you. For as much time I have been waiting for east moment!  —It raised the weapon, I aim '… 
—You are not crazy! If you kill tra  to me… 
The firing made a small hole in the chest of Tony Austin, near clavícula. But it did not have importance that the bullet of hollow end had not perforated him the heart. At the moment of the impact one fragmented instantaneously throughout all the pectoral cavity of Austin, killing it. 

57 

—You have had a wonderful idea when inviting us to all to eat  —said Mrs. to him  Mathison  to Julie while it was put of foot to help it to clear the table. — We would not have to hope that special occasions appear to eat all together ones, since we do generally  —added. 
Julie  raised the glasses and she smiled to him to its mother. It was a special occasion: the last night that would happen with them in all its life, because to the following morning it would go to meet with  Zack. 
—You are sure that you do not want that Car i  and I remain ayudarte to put everything in order? 
—Sara asked while Car i  helped it to put the shelter. — Car i  must work a little in the project of the recreational center, but that could wait for another one half an hour. 
—No, it cannot hope  —answered Julie, embracing first a soon Sara and to Car i. It maintained them to both a little more the necessary thing and soon it kissed the cheeks to them. Because that one was definitive good bye. 
—Cuídense  —recommended to them to both in a whisper. 
—We only lived to two kilometers on indicated  —Car i with  dryness here. Julie observed them to move away walking by the path, and tried to record that moment in his memory; soon the door became and closed.  Ted  and his father had settled in  living  to see the noticiario and  Katherine  helped to clear the table. 
—Sara is a so sweet girl!  —Mrs. Mathison commented   when it was solo with Julie in the kitchen. — Ella and Car i  make a good pair and are very happy.  —Then she watched after on the shoulder towards the dining room, where Katherine was joining dirty plates and commented in a whisper: 
—I believe that Ted and Katherine have returned to be, does not seem to you? When they married, Katherine was too young, but now she has matured. Ted very was enamored with her; I believe that never he has surpassed that feeling. 
Julie smiled with shady expression while she loaded plates in  lavavajilla. 
—You do not delude too much to you. Tonight it did not go Ted whom Katherine invited, but I. It still continues leaving with  Grace Halvers…  I suppose that it is his way to fight against which he feels by Katherine. 
—Passes something, Julie to you? Tonight you are rare. You seem worried. 
Julie took a rag grid, fixed to his face a shining smile and began to wash the sink. 
—Why you say it? 
—In order to begin, because you have left the tap opened, the plates are still not washed and you have put yourself to clean pulled and the sink. You were always a tedious girl, Julie  —joked, while Julie left to the rag grid and returned to his previous task. — Still you continue thinking about  Zachary Benedict,  is not certain? 
It was a wonderful opportunity to prepare his mother for which he would read in the letter that left them, and Julie decided to take advantage of it. 
—What you would say if it confessed to you that I fell in love with him in Colorado? 
—It would say that it is a foolish thing,  painful  and idiot and that would not advise to give wings to you to that feeling. 
—And if I cannot avoid it? 
—It would recommend the remedy to you of the time, my love. That priest any thing. After all, only you knew it by one week. Why however you do not fall in love with Pa ú l  Richardson? —it proposed means playfully. — It has a good work and is in favor crazy of you '…Until your father account has occurred. 
Julie understood that as much the conversation about Pa ú l as the task of washing the plates meant to lose just a short time that it had left with its family. He made to a side the rag grid. 
—Why we do not go to living?  —it proposed guiding towards there its mother. — Later I will finish cleaning the kitchen. Somebody wants something more?  —it asked aloud. 
—Yes  —Ted answered. — Coffee. 
Katherine,  who finished entering the kitchen to help to wash the set of dishes, opened a closet to remove to cups and plates, but Julie watched it and wagged the head. 
—He sees talk with  Ted.  As soon as I am ready, I will serve the coffee. 
At the moment at which he directed myself to  living  with a loaded tray of cups, he heard that his father said with sibilante voice: 
—He extinguishes that television set, Ted. He does not have any sense that Julie hears that! 
—What is what they do not want that hears?  —Julie, stopping terrified asked while Ted ran towards the television set. — You do not extinguish it, Ted!  —it warned, very instinctively convinced that it had to be something referring to  Zack. — They have catched to  Zack, right?  
—it asked, shaking as much that the cups began to entrechocar themselves. — Contéstenme!  —it exclaimed, watching the horrified faces of his relatives. 
—No, they did not catch said  —it Ted with sarcastic  tone—,  but he finishes obtaining another victim. 
—While Ted spoke finished the warning of television and Julie saw that they removed a stretcher from a house, with the body covered by a white sheet, while the voice of the speaker resonated threatening in the quarter. 
"We repeated the news of last moment: Tony  Austin,  who carried out the film  Destiny,  just with  Zachary Benedict  and  Rachel Evans,  was found dead in today in his house of the Angels, as a result of a firing that received in the chest. The preliminary information indicate that the bullet that caused to the decease era to him of hollow end, similar to which Evans killed to Rachel, the wife of Zachary Benedict. The forense doctor has fixed the hour of the death approximately to twenty-two of last night.Officials of police of  Orange County  have confirmed that Austin last night informed to have received a threatening call of Zachary Benedict, and who thinks that Benedict was seen early more in the environs of the house of the crime. Other members of elenco and the equipment of  Destiny  also received threatening calls of Benedict and it has noticed to them that they take extreme precautions… " 
The following words of the speaker were drowned by the deafening noise of cups and plates of porcelain when breaking itself. Julie finished dropping the tray and the face with the hands was covered, in an attempt to erase of its memory the image of that body covered by a sheet and of  l to cold voice of Zack when it said to him:                 \
"It leaves to Austin by my account. There are other ways to be in charge of him." 
—Julie!  —all exclaimed, but it backed down blindly watching at her mother and Katherine, who inclined to gather vaji l the defeat, and to Ted and his father, who watched it consternados and with alarm expression. 
—Please!  —she said with drowned voice. — At this moment I need to be single. Papa, please takes to mother to house.  —He delivered an attack enormous to control his hysteria.  —He does not agree that one becomes distressed by me.The pressure will raise to him. 
One became to direct itself to his dormitory, closed the door after her and one seated in the dark. It heard that somewhere of the house it sounded the bell of the telephone, but what resonated inside its head was the voice of Mrs.  Stanhope. 
"Zachary killed his own brother, and killed his wife. In his films, he interpreted men whom they assassinated with no need and soon they escaped the consequences because they were  ' heroes '…  It no longer can distinguish the reality of the fantasy… Zachary is crazy. 
"If he had received psychiatric aid, Rachel Evans would not be in his tomb… Entr and g ú elo by its own good. In opposite case, someday there will be another victim and, during the rest of your existence, you will load with the same weight of fault that I must support… " 
The famous and charismatic  face  of Tony  Austin  floated before the eyes of  Julie,  with its querible  and  fascinating smile. It would not return to smile. It was dead, just like  Rachel Evans  and  Justin Stanhope.  Assassinated. 
It listened to the warning of  Matt Farrell: 
"Also we discovered tests that indicate Diana  Copeland…  to  Emily McDaniels…  to  Tommy Newton." 
Julie opened the drawer of the light table and removed l to  letter from  Zack.  He tightened it against his chest, but it was not necessary that he read it, knew it of memory, word by word. The belly with the arms became involved, inclined and began to rock itself backwards and forwards, with the letter tightened against the heart, in an agony without tears, while in silence it pronounced the name of Zack in the dark. 
The drowned voices that arrived from  living  little by little took it of the abyss in which it was, where did not exist anything for her, except for the torment of that moment. Voices q or and forced it to put themselves slowly of foot. Voices of people who had to know how… to help… to say to him… 

58 

At the moment which Julie entered living, with the stiff body as if outside wood and grasping in the hand the letter that thought to leave them, reverendo  the Mathison  interrupted the conversation that maintained with  Ted  and  Katherine. 
—I sent to mother to house  —explained its father. Julie agreed, very tense, and the throat was clarified. 
—I am glad  —answered. During some moments it remained twisting between its hands the letter that had written to them. Later tended it. Reverendo the Mathison took it and it opened it to read it.  —I… tomorrow thought  to meet  with him. 
Ted nailed the glance to him, entrecerrando the eyes with furious dispproval. 
—It is the truth  —said Julie before he could speak. He noticed that his brother approached to him, but gave an one step back to avoid it.  —I do not touch myself!  —to dvirtió histérica, grasping the endorsement of a chair. — I do not touch myself!  —It separated the glance to nail it in the shady and hurt face of its father. It saw it finish reading the letter, leaving it on the table and putting themselves of foot.  —Ayúdame!  —him suplicó with difficult voice. — Please, ayúdame! You always know what is well. I must do the correct thing. Please, that somebody helps me!  —suplicó watching to Katherine, that blinked to contain the tears, and soon Ted. 
He felt suddenly that his father embraced it and clung to him with force. Reverendo the Mathison caressed the back to him since it used to do when she was small and it cried because it had been hurt. 
—You already know what you must do  —said with rough voice. — That man must be catched and be stopped. Ted  —said,  not being able  to hide the impact that finished receiving—,  you you are the lawyer. Which is the best way to handle this subject without continuing incriminando Julie? 
Ted remained some moments pensativo. 
—N or estro better resource is Pa ú l  Richardson.  It could call it and try to make a deal with him. Julie gives  to Benedict  in exchange for which he did not accuse it. Of which questions do not become. 
The word questions removed to Julie from his tortured stupor.With alarmed voice, advirtio ': 
—Dile  to Pa ú l that I refuse to answer questions about the way in which I found out the whereabouts of  Zack! —It thought about  Matt  and  Meredith Farrell  and the glad hombrecito that the car had brought him… all loyal ones to a man who had betrayed the confidence that deposited in him, because he was ill. Because it could not avoid it.  —If it flames 
—it said, trying to speak with tranquillity—,  is necessary that it accepts that it says to him exclusively where will be Zack tomorrow to the night. I am not arranged to involve more to anybody in this. And I say it in serious! 
—You are sunk until the neck in one intrigues illegal and you worry to protect to some other! 
—Ted  barked. — It give account you of which Richardson could  hacerte?  Sacarte could of handcuffed this same night here! 
Julie  was going to answer to him, but she included/understood that already practically it was not possible to be contained, so that instead of speaking with its brother, turned on its heels. It entered the kitchen and it was dropped in a chair, more far possible of that telephone by which they would make the call that his lover would betray. Shaken by quiet sobs, the face with the hands was covered, and the tears against which fought began to run to torrents by their cheeks. 
—I feel it, dear!  —it sobbed with difficult voice. — I feel so much… 
Moments later,  Katherine  put a handkerchief to him in the hands and she seated to its side, to offer a quiet support him. 
For when Ted he entered the kitchen, Julie had been able to regain his control partly. 
—Richardson is arranged to make the treatment 
—he informed. — He will be in here of three hours.  —One became when he began to sound the telephone of the kitchen and took the tube of his bracket.  —Yes  —he said—,  he is here, but entrecejo does not take care of calls —… Frunció, made a pause, covered with the hand the tube and it said to him to Julie:  —She is a person who says to be called  Margareth Stanhope.  He assures that he is urgent. 
Julie agreed, swallowed with force and extended the hand so that Ted passed the tube to him. 
—He has called to regodear itself, Mrs. Stanhope?  —he asked with bitterness. 
— —The grandmother of Zack did not answer. — I have called to request to him, to suplicar to him, that if she knows where she is, gives it before she assassinates another innocent. 
—Zack is called!  —Julie with fury exclaimed. — He does not continue avoiding to pronounce the name of his own grandson! 
The old one breathed with force and when it spoke, its voice was almost so tormented as the one of Julie. 
—If it knows where suplicó is  —Zack—,  if it knows where he is my grandson  —added—, please, by love of God, deténgalo! 
The animosity of Julie disappeared when hearing the distressed tone of that proud  voice. 
—I will do it  —whispered. 

59 

—In name of the crew of flight 614, we want to be thankful to them by to have flown in  Aero-Mexico —said the stewardess. — They do not forget  —added with voice cheers — that it is the airline company that took them to destiny with twenty minutes of advance.  —Soon its voice became more serious.  —Please, they remain in its seats with  the fit  lap belt until the airplane has stopped. Sitting between Ted and Pa ú l Richardson, in one of the rows of back of the filled up airplane, Julie grasped with force the hand of its brother and felt that a knot in the mouth of the stomach formed to him when the airplane stopped and an omnibus left to look for the passengers from the terminal. Its heart began to shout to him that that was not well, its conscience shouted to him that it had done the correct thing and that was catched without remedy between two fires. To its side, Pa ú l  Richardson  noticed that it began to breathe anxiously and took the other hand him in one from hers. 
—Tómalo with calm, wanted  —said in low and reassuring voice. — Almost everything has already finished. All the exits of the airport are watched. 
Julie  separated the glance from the passengers who began to put themselves of foot and to reunite his things. 
—I cannot do it! I cannot! I am going away to disturb! 
Pa ú l tightened the hand to him with more force. 
—You need the air. It breathes deep. Julie commited itself to obey. 
—You do not allow that nobody hurts it!  —it whispered with ferocity. — You promised to me that you would not allow that nobody hurt it. 
Pa ú l was put of foot and was urgent with smoothness to Julie so that it imitated it. It separated the arm that Pa ú l tried to take him. 
—I want that you return to me to promise that you will not allow that nobody hurts it! 
—Nobody wants to do damage to him, Julie  —answered he, as if it went to  a scared  niñita. — For that reason you are here. You wanted asegurarte that nobody would do gives ñ to him or and I said to you that there would be less possibilities of violence if  Benedict  sees you and thinks that you will be catched in the middle of a tumult. You remember? 
When seeing that it asentía, began to advance, colo I lock a hand underneath the elbow of Julie. 
—Good, already we go  —said. — From now on,  Ted  and I will remain passages behind  you.  You are not scared. My people are scattered by all the terminal and outside her, and your security is ours first priority. If Benedict begins to shoot, will risk their lives by protegerte. 
—Zack  never would do damage to me  —assured she with disdain. 
—It is not well of the head.It is impossible to know what will do if account gets to occur of which you sold it. For that reason, it happens what happens, you will simulate to be of his side until we have seized of him. You remember that already we talked about all this?  —One lay down back when they were about to to arrive at the door of the airplane.  —You know all clearly one? 
Julie had desire to shout that nothing was sure but nailed the nails in the palms of the hands and somehow it managed to agree. 
—Very well, now everything depends on you  —said to Pa ú l. stopped It when arriving at the door of the airplane, it cleared the covered one to him that took on shoulders and was placed it on the arm.  —Within five minutes, everything will have finished. You do not think more than in that… they only lack five minutes. And it remembers: you do not look for, leaves it him finds you you. 
He observed it to walk with slowness in front of them, and when he had gone ahead some meters to them, it also advanced, with Ted to his side. As soon as they moved away of the crew of the airplane and was sure that they would not listen to his p workings, Ted became with fury towards him. 
—You did not have any right to put under it all this! You yourself you said that the whole airport is a swarm of agents of  FBI  and Mexican police. It did not need to you Julie to put Benedict unsecured! 
Pa ú l undid the coat and the necktie became loose; 
it was the perfect image of an industralist dressed informal way, that arrived at City of Mexico with a friend to spend days in which they would combine businesses and pleasure. It put the hands in the pockets and it answered to him Ted with a tense smile. 
—- it consists to You that she herself insisted on coming to make sure that nobody would do damage to him to Benedict. I asked to him the pilot who ordered that there was a doctor in the airport. The doctor will be by hand for giving a sedative him as soon as all this has happened. 
—If you were half of the intelligent thing that you create to be, your people already would have catched  Benedict,  and they did not obtain it, is not asi '? You found out it when you went to the driver's cab to speak by radio, no?
The smile of Pa ú l became ampler, but their words were ominous. 
—You are right. Somehow it managed to avoid to my men, or perhaps not even it has come.  FBI  does not have jurisdiction in Mexico. Until we are able to across have Benedict of the border, the only thing who we can do is "to cooperate" with the Mexican police in this operative one, and I assure to you that they are not too capable for this type of things. 
Shaking from the toes to the nails of the hands,  Julie  it was directed, trastabillante, to the door where the travellers were received by their relatives and friends. It looked for like crazy person with the glance a high man and morocho that supposed had to wait for it near some group of glad people. When not seeing it, it advanced some passages towards the terminal and vacillated, paralyzed by  a conflicting  mixture of lightening and panic. 
—Pardon, young lady!  —a Mexican exclaimed that passed to its side with a boy of a hand and a valise in the other. 
—Pardon!  —another man said, after pushing it with grosería; he was very high and morocho and he had the face returned towards the other side. 
—Zack! —Julie, terrified whispered. One became quickly and he saw it run towards an iron door surrounded by passengers who prepared themselves to approach an airplane. Three Mexicans, which they were supported against a post, watched it fixed, later they watched the man, and soon again to her. Then Julie saw the face of morocho high. It was not Zack. 
The system of loudspeakers of the airport resonated with force in its ears and it deafened it. "We announced the arrival of flight 620, coming from the Angels in the A-64  door.  Flight 1162, coming from  Phoenix  arrives at the door  A-2  3. The flight… " 
More and more trembly, Julie raised a hand to separate a tuft from hair of the face and began to walk as she blinds by the terminal. Then he wanted that everything happened without she had to be present at it. Four minutes more. If fast way, thought, if I do not watch towards right or left, Zack will arise from behind a pillar, or in a door, and they will arrest it and everything will have finished. 
Please.  God, I request you that she happens fast, requested in a species of litany that she pronounced to the same rate of its lengthened paces. In the customs they had not stopped it. You do not allow that they do damage to him. That it happens fast, continued requesting. 
It continued walking quickly, passage among the passengers who left the crowded door of security and, without shortening the step was opened, watched the arrow that indicated the exit of the terminal, towards where went. You do not allow that they do damage to him… You do not allow that they do damage to him… Please, that Zack is not aqui '… it requested while it walked. Two minutes more. In front of himself it saw the doors that lead to the very illuminated zone where they waited for particular taxis and automobiles, with the caught lights. It allows that it is not here. It allows that it is not here. It allows that it is not here. It allows that not this '… here. 
It was not there. 
Julie stopped in dry, ignoring who the people pushed it, ignoring the multitude who surrounded it laughing and talking to the shouts, and that tried to advance to it him to arrive when coming out. One became with slowness and he watched beyond Pa ú l  Richardson,  who had stopped and seemed to be talking with  Ted…  beyond the group of Mexican glad that they went towards her,  more to l a.  of the old stop, bent, of gray hair that took a valise, and he had the inclined head… beyond the mother with… The old one!  Julie  returned to watch it at the precise moment in that he raised the Vista and fixed to her… his warm and smiling golden eyes. 
Sending a quiet warning, Julie took a step, two ahead, and began to run, to break through between the multitude, treating to be placed between him and the danger, at the moment at which a man voice shouted: 
—One does not move,  Benedict! 
Zack  stayed as petrified. The men grasped it and they threw it against the wall, but he maintained the glance nailed in Julie, like noticing to him that he did not approach.Then a pandemónium untied. The passengers shouted, trying to separate from the way of the Mexican Federals who ran forwards, using their arms. And in the middle of the din, Julie heard itself shout like driven crazy. 
—They do not do damage to him! They do not do damage to him! Pa ú l  Richardson  took it from an arm and it forced it to back down. 
—They are hurting it!  —Julie howled, doing desperate efforts to see what happened beyond the backs of the men who interposed between her and Zack. — They are hurting it! 
—It already passed everything!  —l and shouted Pa ú l to the ear, while it tried to contain it and to calm it. — It is well! It already passed everything! 
Julie finally registered the words and stayed as petrified. Incapable to free themselves nor to separate the glance, he observed, paralyzed of anguish, that Zack was surrounded, that felt it of arms under the supervision of a low man, impeccably dressed, and of little hair, that seemed to have made position of the operative one. He smiled when seeing that Zack was zamarreado by the Mexican Federals, and Julie listened to it say: 
—Now we will go to house, Benedict. And we will be together during much, long time…  —was interrupted when one of the Federals removed something of the pocket of Zack and tended it.  —What is that?  —it asked. 
The Federal dropped the object in the palm of the hand of the individual of low stature and Julie put when seeing the badness tense whereupon he watched alternadamente what had in the hand and the face of Zack.  —How tender!  —one made fun of. One became suddenly and one approached Julie.  —I am  Hadley,  the director of the Penitenciaría de Amarillo  —appeared. Immediately it tended the object to him that it had in the hand.  —Good looking to that this was for you. 
Julie did not react, could not move, because then Zack watched and when seeing the expression of its eyes, had desire to die.In silence, he was saying to him that he loved it. He said to him that he lamented it. He said good bye to him. 
Because still he thought that he had taken them until him accidentally. 
—Tómelo!  —Hadley in a horrifying tone ordered. 
Surprised, Julie extended a hand. The object that Hadley dropped in her was a thin diamond ring. 
—Oh,  no!  —it moaned tightening it against her chest while the tears began to run by their cheeks. — No, no, not… 
Ignoring it, Hadley became towards the police 
Mexican. 
—Sáquenlo  of ordered  —here indicating with the head the doors where they finished appearing dozens of patrol crafts. But at the moment at which the Federals began it to remove to the pushes, Hadley stopped them.  —A little while!  —he ordered. Then one went towards Julie, one stopped next to her and he spoke to him with an evil smile. —Mathison  young lady,  I have been very crude. Still I have not thanked for him its cooperation. If you had not helped to arm all this scene us, perhaps never we had been able to empower to us of  Benedict. 
Zack  raised the head and nailed the glance in the guilty face of  Julie.  Stampede, she saw that in the beginning it watched it with incredulity. And soon with hatred. A so deep hatred that all the muscles of their face were tightened to form a wrath mask. Prey of a fury explosion, twisted between the hands of the police and it was sent towards the door. 
—Maintain to that son of puta!  —Hadley  shouted,  and its tone of alarm caused that the Federals began to punish to Zack with their prescribed twigs. 
Julie heard the noise of the wood blow against bone, she saw that Zack fell of knees to the floor, and when the Federals returned to raise twigs to continue striking it, she became crazy. Ú l was freed of the hands of Pa and it was sent against Hadley. Crying, driven crazy of pain by the man tended in the floor, it scratched the face of Hadley and it kicked prey of a terrible frenzy, while Pa ú l tried to prevent it to it. Hadley raised the fist to beat to him, but ú l stopped the furious warning of Pa: 
—If it gets it to touch, I will take the larynx to him, excrement sadist!  —Immediately Pa ú l raised the head and it shouted to him to one of its men:  —Bring to that damn doctor of once!  —soon one became towards Hadley to add:  —And you remove to that man from aqui '! 
But there was no necessity that the possibility worried to him of having to interrupt another fight… Julie slid slowly in his arms, in a faint. 

60 

Doctor  Delorik  left the dormitory of his patient and smiled to the family of Julie with expression 
encouraging. 
——She is a young person very hard. In twenty-four hours he will physically be promised  —well. — If they want, can enter to wish him good night. It is under the sedative effect, so that it is possible that it will not know that is not at night but morning, and perhaps does not respond and not even account occurs of which you were there, perhaps but anyway the presence of its family helps it to rest better. A pair of days will pass until it feels with desire of 
to return to work. 
—I will call to the director of the school to explain to it said  —it Mrs. Mathison immediately, and the door of the dormitory was put of foot, watching with anxiety of 
Julie. 
—He will not have to give too many explanations him or to no other  —he responded the doctor. — In case still they have not caught the television set, I will say they that what happened last night in the airport of City of Mexico is in all the programs of the news, complete, with  videotapes  provided by the tourists who had  minicameras  in the airport. The good news is that, in spite of the blows that the Mexican police gave Benedict, the press is presenting/displaying to Julie like a heroin that collaborated with the police in an intelligent trap to catch 
to an assassin. 
All they watched without giving it samples of pleasing before the "good news", so that the doctor put and l  coverall and continued saying: 
—Somebody would have to remain with her during next the twenty-four hours, to only watch it and so that she is not single when it wakes up. 
—We will remain  —said to James  Mathison,  surrounding with an arm shoulders of their wife. 
—If they want that it gives a medical advice them, you two must return to your house and to rest a little  —said doctor  Delorik  with firmness. — You are debilitated,  Mary,  and I do not want to have to commit it by a cardiac problem because of all this uproar. 
—The doctor is right  —said  Ted,  completely determined. — You two return to house to rest a little. Car i, you and Sara is going to work and if they want, they return tonight. Anyway I have two days frank, so that I will remain here. 
—Of no way!  —Car i contradicted. — For two days you have not been sleeping, Ted, and in addition, when you remain slept, nothing wakes up to you. You will never hear  Julie  if she arrives at necesitarte.  , 
Ted opened the mouth to discuss, but a solution was happened to him suddenly better. 
—Katherine —asked—,  you would remain here with me? Because in opposite case Car i  and Sara they will lose noon of work discussing with me. Or you have something special that to do? 
—I want to remain  —answered Katherine with simplicity. 
—Then he is determined  —said reverendo  the Mathison,  and all the family directed itself towards the dormitory of Julie, while Katherine entered the kitchen to prepare the breakfast to him to Ted. 
—Julie, beloved, I, papa are. Mother is with me. In his drugged dream, Julie felt that something touched the forehead to him and that the voice of its father spoke to him in 
whispers, from very, very far. 
—We want to you. Everything will come out well. You must sleep. Later it heard the voice of its mother, tearful and smooth. 
—You are very brave, wanted. You have always been brave. That you sleep well. 
Something rough cleared its cheek and Julie made a face and moved away the head. 
—That one is not way to only treat your favourite brother… because still it has not shaved to me… I want, dear said  —the voice to you of Carl. 
Later Ted spoke to him, with his habitual tone of joke. 
—Car l  is a vain one. I am your favourite brother!Katherine and I will remain here. If you wake up to you, llámanos immediately and we will serve to you like slaves. 
And soon the voices were lost, they sank in the dark to mix itself with the other strange sounds and the angustiantes images of people who ran and shouted, pistols and rotating light revolving lights and a pair of frozen eyes that nailed in her and hurt it like gilded daggers, and the noise of airplanes that rugían and rugían and rugían. 
Katherine heard that the street door was closed when was placing toasted, sweet and a glass of fruit juice on a tray. As the previous day had been promised to it, Ted called it as soon as she arrived from return with Julie and, like when she the family arrived already was reunited, the only thing who knew on the happened thing in Mexico was the brief one and without a doubt smoothed version that Ted told his parents. 
It was directed to  living  with the tray in the hand, and in the door one stopped when seeing Ted sunk in the sofa, bent forwards, with the elbows on the knees and the head between the hands. It was a position of as much hopelessness, that Katherine immediately realized of which was not only caused by the fatigue.  —He was terrible the one of Mexico, right?  —it asked in low voice. 
—Worse than that. It was a nightmare. The only blessing is that from before everything began,  Julie  so histérica, was so exceeded, so tense, that I believe that did not register nor half of which it happened. In addition, Pa ú l  Richardson  was able to maintain it remote and where it could not see too much. But I  —it added with shady tone — I had a location of  ringside,  and he was not histérico. God, was worse than everything what I could have imagined… 
When seeing that  Ted  did not know how to begin to explain the happened thing to him,  Katherine  I ask ': 
—You mean that  Benedict  put itself violent? That it tried to attack Julie? 
—Violent?  —Ted with bitter tone repeated. — That if he tried to attack it? He almost wanted that he had tried it. It would have been very many easier for her. 
—I do not include/understand. 
Ted sent a sigh, recostó against the endorsement of the sofa, watched the flat sky and sent a shady outburst of laughter. 
—No, he did not put himself violent. At the moment in which account occurred of which they had identified it, stayed as petrified, did not try to move nor to run, unemployed only remained and he gave himself without fighting. He watched fixed Julie and he wagged the head, warning to him that she separated and was hidden… He did not back down nor he said a single word, not even when they handcuffed it and they pushed it against the wall to feel it of arms. The police of Mexico does not have problems in using what we called "injustificada force", and.  with the pretext to feel it they began it to mistreat. One struck the r to him í ñones with the varita, another one behind the knees, and it fought, neither defended, nor emitted a sound. God, in my life I have seen act thus to a man when they apresan it and the things are put violent. It was as if he was so desperate to maintain the things in calm, that did not matter to him what they did with him. Julie did not reach to see what she was happening, and nevertheless did not do more than to shout, requesting who did not hurt it. 
—He drinks this before continuing telling said  —to Katherine, reaching to him a glass me of orange juice. Ted  straightened up  and she took it with a smile from gratefulness.  —And how finished everything?  —she asked when Ted had finished drinking the juice. 
It wagged the head and returned to his previous position. 
—Sight  —said with caustic tone—,  which I told you until now was the good part of the subject. 
—And the bad one?  —Katherine, frightened asked. 
—That wine a little later, when they removed to Benedict to the dray.  Hadley,  the director of the Penitenciaría de Amarillo, that in addition to son of puta is a sadist, stopped to congratulate to Julie in front of Benedict. 
—And that why turns it a sadist? 
—In order to include/understand it, you must have seen its smile. Before Benedict, who was unemployed there, Hadley deliberately gave to understand that Julie had plotted all the encounter in Mexico to be able to catch it and to give it to the police. 
Katherine took a hand to the neck and Ted agreed, like approving his unconscious gesture defensive. 
—You finish seeing the picture, and Benedict also saw it. God! You had seen its expression! Assassin was an expression.... It is the only word that is happened to me, and not even reaches to describe it. Then he tried to arrive until Julie, or perhaps he has tried to move away, I do not know, but anyway the Federals used that as she excuses to begin to punish it in front of Julie. Then it became crazy and attacked Hadley. Later desmayó, thanks to God. 
—And why did not do something Pa ú l Richardson to prevent that all that happened? 
Ted frunció entrecejo and deposited the glass on a table. 
—Pa ú l had the tied hands. While  estuvié branches across of the border, had to come in agreement with the system from them. The only reason by that fbi was involved  was because there was a federal position of kidnapping against  Benedict.  The Mexican government acceded to cooperate with speed, but the Federals had complete jurisdiction on Benedict until they had given it in American territory. 
—And how much they will delay in doing it? 
—In this case, nothing. Instead of taking it in car until the border, that is what normally they had done.  Pa ú l convinced them that they transferred it until there in a small private airplane. The airplane that took to Benedict took off at the same time that ours. But before we left the airport, the Federals had a delayed attack of social conscience  —added with sarcasm. — They confiscated the films of all the tourists who had with himself a camera. Pa ú l could obtain a pair of  videotapes  that they ignored, not by affection to the Federals, but to prevent that  Julie  was Vista in films here. In the television set of the airport I could see one of the videos that alg ú n tourist managed to take, but almost all along the camera focused Benedict. At least that is a blessing. 
—I thought that Pa ú l would return here with Julie.  
Ted  wagged the head. 
      —He had to be in the border to receive Benedict of hands of the Federals and soon to give it  to Hadley. Katherine  studied it during some moments. 
—And that is everything what sucedio '? 
— —He did not confess. — There was a detail more, a blow of death for Julie who I did not tell you. 
—What was? 
—This  —said to Ted, putting the hand in the pocket 
of the shirt. — Benedict had this and Hadley gave it to Julie, joyful.  —He was the openhanded and he dropped the ring without ceremony some in the palm of the hand of Katherine, who watched it with incredulity. Soon the eyes of tears filled to him. 
—God mine!  —it whispered, watching the shining diamond circle. — It is evident that it wanted to give something him very special. This ring is exquisite. 
—You do not put yourself sentimental  —noticed Ted, but its own vo z  was hoarse. — That man is a maníaco, an assassin… 
Katherine swallowed with force and agreed. 
—I already know. 
Ted alternatively watched the ring that she maintained in the right hand and the enormous diamond that Lucia in the left. 
—He is small, compared with the rubble that you use. 
She laughed. 
—The size is not it everything, and in addition, Julie had not been able to use a ring like this one because she would have called the attention everywhere. So he bought to him one more logical.  \
—That he is not more than an alliance with diamonds. Katherine denied with the head. 
—This ring does not have anything of ordinary. It links is not of gold but of platinum, and the complete circumference is surrounded by diamonds. 
—Yes, but they are not great  —insisted Ted, so alleviated as she of not continuing speaking of the previous subject.
—The size of stones is not most important either  —affirmed Katherine, doing to turn the ring between its fingers. — These diamonds are exceptional and have a very expensive cut. 
—They are square. 
—Oblong. The cut that they have calls "radiating". Benedict has an exquisite taste. 
—He is a crazy person and an assassin. 
—You are right  —said to Katherine leaving the ring on a table. Then he raised the glance and  Ted  contemplated that beautiful face that before hypnotized it. Now  Katherine  so different… more mature, smoother, sweeter… was worried about the others instead of living thinking about itself. And thousand times more desirable.  —You do not begin culparte reason why it happened to Julie  said —to him with smoothness. — You saved it of a infernal life, and she knows it. 
—Thanks  —said Ted in low voice. Later it stretched an arm on the endorsement of the sofa, threw the head back and it closed the eyes.  —So I am tired,  Kathy! 
—As if in its body a memory without the approval of its debilitated mind appeared again, the hand of Ted was curved on the shoulder of Katherine and it attracted it towards himself. Just when the cheek of her rested against its chest and Kathy supported a hand on his arm, Ted realized of which she finished doing. But it seemed to him quite inoffensive. 
—You and I had luck  —whispered she. — We saw ourselves, we fell in love, we married. And later we threw everything to tach and  of sweepings. 
—I already know.  —The pain that it perceived in his own voice forced it to be on the awares simultaneously surprised and angered, and lowered the head to watch it. Katherine wanted that she kissed it, had writing in his face.  — —He did not say to Ted, closing the eyes. It rubbed the cheek against her chest and Ted felt that its resistance began  to flaquear.  —You do not follow! —it warned. — Because if no, I will lie down to the quarter of alongside.  —Katherine stopped in the act, but she did not back down angered nor she attacked it, as he almost had wished. Minutes before it was dead of fatigue, debilitated; but then its body returned to the life and its voice seemed to have own will.  —Or you rise  - —it warned without being on the awares—,  or you remove that ring that you wear.  
—So that '?  —she in a whisper asked. 
—Because damn she is if I am arranged to hacerte the love while you use the ring of another man! 
A diamond of a million years, estimated in a quarter of million dollars, bounced on a table ratona. The voice of Ted was a mixture of laughter and complaint. 
—Kathy, you are the only woman in the world able to do that with that ring. 
—I am the only woman in the world for  you.  Ted returned to throw back the head and closed the eyes, treating to ignore the truth of that commentary, but its hand already was curved around the neck of Kathy, its fingers raised the face to him. It was on the awares and it watched it, remembering the hell that had been to be married with her… and the emptiness that had been its life without her. Also it saw a tear that shook in the eyelashes of Katherine. 
—I already know that you are whispered  —it. It inclined the head and it touched with the language that salty tear. 
—If it give another opportunity me, you I will demonstrate promised  —it she. 
—I already know that you will do it  —whispered Ted, kissing one second tear. 
—You will give another opportunity me? Ted raised the chin to him, she watched it at the eyes, and she knew that he was lost. 
—Yes. 

61 

Still something disoriented by the drugs that had administered twenty-four hours to him before, Julie took a sore hand at the top and left swaying the dormitory in the direction of the kitchen. When arriving one stopped in dry before the incredible spectacle that it had before the Vista: next to the sink, Ted and Katherine were embraced in a decidedly enthusiastic attitude. Then Julie lived in a confusion state, and smiled before the so domestic and cosy scene. 
—They have left the tap open  —commented, and the three were frightened when hearing their voice, that seemed a quack.  Ted  raised the head and she smiled to him, but  Catherine  jumped as if they had surprised it making something sinful, and she separated from Ted. 
—I feel it,  Julie! —it exclaimed. 
—So that '?  —Julie asked, going to a closet to remove a glass and to use a little as water. He drank it, trying to calm his strange thirst. 
—I feel that you have found us thus.
—So that '?  —it returned to ask Julie while it returned to fill the glass with water, but one was beginning to clarify the mind to him and the memories struggled to arise. 
—Because we would not have to be thus in front of t í  —stammered Katherine, uncomfortable—,  when one assumes that we are here for ayudarte to confront what happened in Mexico…  —I know interr or mpió, horrified, when seeing that the glass slid of the fingers of Julie and was going to crash against the floor. 
—No!  —Julie exploded, leaning against the pulled one and delivering an attack superhuman to erase the memory of the furious face of  right  Zack you love soon of which the Mexican police began to beat to him and of the noise that made its body when falling on the floor of the airport. One shook time and time again, it closed the eyes to deal with not seeing the scene, and after a minute, it managed to straighten up.  —You do not return to never speak of that  —requested. — I am well  —added, with more decision than truth. — Everything already finished. I will be well if you do not speak of the subject. I must make a call  —added, watching the wall clock. And without realizing of which the opposite of which was doing it finished requesting to them, it took the telephone, it called to the office of Pa ú l  Richardson  and gave its name to the secretary. Its last touching explosion had left it full of fear and like empty. When watching its hands and seeing them temblorosas, that occurred to account of was tense until the point of the nervous collapse, and that had to finish once and for all. One remembered that the life was hard for much people, and who had to let  flaquear  before each blow. Already. Immediately. It had two options: to request the prescription of a sedative and to become  a zombie,  or to face the future of a calm and rational way. The remedy of the time would cure the others. Not more tears, were promised. Not more exabruptos. Not more pain. There was people who depended on her, his regular students and the women to those who she taught to read by the nights. Mainly they, who admired it and to those who she had to demonstrate how to face the adversity. 
It had to continue with his classes. It would have to begin to work and to stay occupied. It did not have to become weak. 
—Pa ú l  —said, only with a slight tremor in the voice when it took care of. — I have to do Zack, I must explain to him… 
Pa ú l answered to him with a comprehensive and kind tone but that did not admit discussion. 
—At the moment it will not be possible. During a time it will not be able to receive visits in Yellow. 
—Yellow? You promised to me that they would commit it in a psychiatric institute so that outside evaluated and received treatment! 
—I said that it would try to obtain it, and I will try it, but those things take time, and… 
—You do not come to say to me now that "you need time"  —noticed Julie, but was able not to lose the composure. — The director of the jail is a monster. He is a sadist and you could verify it in Mexico. He will make whip to Zack until… 
—Hadley  will not put a hand above to him  —interrupted Pa ú l with smoothness. — At least that is something that I can promise to you. 
—How you know it? I need to be safe! 
—I know it because I noticed to him that we would have to interrogate to  Benedict  with respect to the accusation of kidnapping, and who we hoped to find it in perfect physical training conditionses.  Hadley  knows that is to me desagradabl and  and knows that I speak in serious. He will not make trivialities with me nor with  fbi, mainly when the prison authorities or are investigating it as a result of the rise that took place the month last in the prison. Their work and its skin concern too much to him, and it is not going to risk them. 
—But  I notice to you that I am not arranged to allow that she is used to me to accuse  Zack  of kidnapping  —remembered Julie  to him  with safe tone. 
—I already know it  —answered Pa ú l, conciliador. — It is a way to maintain controlled Hadley, although I do not believe that it is really necessary. As I said to you, the man already knows that the prison authorities are investigating their conduct and they observe it close by.  —He heard that Julie sent a lightening sigh.  —I have the impression that today you are just a little bit better. It tries to rest. I will go to verte this weekend. 
—I do not believe that that one is a good idea… 
—I will go although you do not want to see me  —interrupted he with firmness. —You can preocuparte by Benedict, but I worry about  you.  That man is an assassin and you did what you had to do, by the good of Benedict and the one of all. You never doubt it. 
Julie agreed, saying itself with firmness that Pa ú l was right. 
—I will be well  —assured. — You I say it in serious. When it cut, it watched at  Katherine  and  Ted. 
—I assure to them that I will be well  —promised to them. — They will already see it.  —In its face it appeared a tremulous smile.  —He is pleasant to know that this nightmare the one left something good… of you two.
After taking the breakfast, forced by Ted and Katherine, one rose to make a second call telephone. 
With the firm intention to convince to  Matt Farrell  that she put into play his considerable influences to obtain that they committed to Zack in a psychiatric institute, Julie dialed his deprived number of Chicago. The secretary passed the call to him, but when Farrell took the telephone, its reaction was much worse of which Julie had been able to imagine. 
—Damn dog!  —it said with sibilante voice of fury. — It must have been actress! I cannot think that I was the sufficiently stupid idiot thing to swallow its performance and to allow to me that it used to me to catch to Zack!  —And with those words it cut communications. Julie remained watching the tube that she had in the hand and account occurred of which the friend of Zack did not think that he was guilty of the murder of Tony  Austin.  Then, the necessity to obtain at the same time what it seted out and to explain its position became a compulsión. It called to Chicago, it obtained  the '  telephone number of  Bancroft  & Compañi'a and pidi or  to speak with  Meredith  Bancroft. When the secretary of Meredith insisted on knowing who called before communicating it, Julie supposed that Meredith would refuse to take care of it. 
Nevertheless, to the few moments it heard the voice to him - a cold and reserved voice, but at least was arranged to speak with her. 
—I do not understand what you can want to talk with me, Julie  —were his first words. 
—Please, to only I request you that you listen to me!  —dij and  Julie, without being able to avoid a plea tone. — Beam and  minutes I called to your husband to ask s to him:  it had some influence to be able to obtain that they committed to Zack in some psychiatric institute but it cut before could be said. 
—It does not surprise to me.It hates to you with all the soul. 
—And your '? —Julie asked, swallowing with force to try to tranquilize itself. — Create, like him, which the night that was in house I plotted a plan to catch to  Zack  and to give it, and that I used you? 
—He was not that what you did?  —Meredith  asked,  but Julie noticed certain hesitation in his voice and she clung to that. 
—It is not possible that you create that!  —it mumbled, desperate. — Please, I request to you please that you do not create it! After you were in house, I went to see the grandmother of Zack and she told the truth me about the form in which Justin  died,  the brother of Zack.  Meredith,  Zack killed it of a shot! Three people have died by to have crossed in their way. You must include/understand that I could not allow that continued killing more people. Please, créeme! 
To hundreds of kilometers of distance, Meredith recostó against the endorsement of their armchair and refregó sien it, remembering the laughter and the love lived in  living  on Julie. 
—You… I create said  —to you finally. — What you lived the night in which  Matt  and I we were in your house could not be a performance. You loved lost Zack and nothing else far from your thoughts that the possibility of allowing that they catched it. 
—Thanks  —whispered Julie with simplicity. — Good bye. 
—You will be well?  —Meredith asked. 
—No longer memory which is "to be well"  —answered Julie with a difficult laughter. But immediately its autocompasión  was shaken. —I will support it. I will be well  —said with amiable tone. 

62 

During the following weeks, Julie was able to survive of the only way that knew: it completely exiled of his life the television set and the radio, was involved 
in the work and a dozen of civic and religious activities, and one kept in permanent readiness until, at night, it fell debilitated in the bed. In  Keaton  nobody doubted the reasons that took to develop it a so frenetic activity, but as the days passed, the subrepticias and compasivas glances were less and less frequent and nobody was never the enough heartless idiot or like congratulating it by his valentía of to have given to the police to the man whom it loved. 
The days became weeks that passed confused, in the middle of a febrile activity, but slowly, very slowly, Julie began to restore the balance again. Some days got to spend four or five hours without it thought about Zack, were nights in which before falling asleep it did not reread the only letter that had written to him, and dawns in which she did not remain wide-awake, with the fixed glance in the flat sky, remembering what he said to him while did the love to him. 
Pa ú l passed all the ends week in Keaton. One lodged in the beginning in the motel of the town, and soon, by invitation of the Mathison  marriage,  in the house of them. In view of that, all the town began to comment that the agent of  fbi that had arrived at Keaton to arrest Julie Mathison had enamored with her. Pero Julie refused to consider that possibility. It did because to face it would force to say it it to him to Pa ú l that was wasting the time, and wanted to continue seeing it. It had to continue seeing it, because Pa ú l made laugh. And because when seeing it, it remembered Zack. So they began to leave the four, they two and  Ted  and  Katherine,  and to the night he accompanied it until their house and it took leave with a kiss, more and more ardent. During the sixth weekend that happened in Keaton, the patience of Pa ú l began  to flaquear.  The four had gone to a cinema, and later Julie invited them to take coffee in his house. When Ted and  Katherine  went away, Pa ú l took the hands from  Julie  and it forced it to put itself of foot. 
—I have spent a weekend wonderful  —said. She smiled and its face was smoothed.  —It enchants to me that you smile to me  —whispered Pa ú l. — And to assure to me that you will smile whenever you remember to me, I brought something to you.  —It put the hand in the pocket, from which it removed  a flat  small box, covered in velvet. Was given it and it remained watching it while it opened it. He was a small gold clown with eyes of sapphires, that hung of a beautiful chain and releases. When Julie moved the chain, she noticed that the arms and legs of the clown moved, and laughed. 
—He is precious  —said—,  and comedian. 
—Very well. I propose you that you remove that chain that you have putting and you prove said it  —you to Pa ú l talking about to the thin chain that Julie used underneath the blouse. Julie raised a hand to cover it, but she was too much late. Pa ú l already had removed it, putting in the open the ring that  Zack  had in the pocket in the airport of city of Mexico. 
Pa ú l sent a curse in low voice and it took it from shoulders. 
—So that '?  —it asked, delivering an attack evident not to zamarrear it. — Why you torture to you using this? You did the correct thing when giving it! 
—I know it  —answered Julie. 
—Then you do not continue thinking about him, damn is! It is in the jail and there it will follow during the rest of its life. You have your own life, a life that would have to be total, with a husband and children. What it needs to you  —said, and its voice was smoothed while it slid the hands by the arms of Julie — is acostarte with a man who makes you forget what you lived with him. I know that they lay down, Julie  —said when seeing that she watched it frightened. — And he does not matter to me. 
It raised the chin and answered with calm dignity. 
—When it lets concern me to me, I will be ready more for somebody. But not before. 
Between frustrated and amused.  Pa ú l caressed the chin to him with the thumb. 
—God, what head lasts you are! What you would do  —it said in joke tone — if I went to Dallas and did not return? 
—It would be strange to you very many. 
—And I suppose that you think that so far I will be satisfied to that  —commented irritated, because qu knew and  was thus. 
Before answering, Julie smiled and agreed. 
—Yes, because she drives crazy to you as mother cooks. Laughing, Pa ú l took it in its arms. 
—You drive crazy to me. We will see  the weekend  that comes. 

63 

—It must have an error  —said  Emily,  mirand or  alternatively to its husband and the accountant —My  father never had bought actions nor you invest or  money in which it had some relation with  Tony Austin. 
—The facts demonstrate the opposite, señori ta McDaniels —said with tranquillity  Edwin Fairchild. — Throughout last the four years,   ta has invested more than four million its   fiduciary fund in  Productions, property of Mr. Austin I assure to Him that he was all legal one, although   has certainly not been profitable, and I must add that his  father  committed an error, since by the sight  Austin  it used the money exclusively to pay its expenses. It did not imply that there was bad faith on the part of Mr. McDaniels  —assured when noticing that fruncí Emily, entrecejo. — His father bought the actions of  T  for you and are to his name. The only reason  by  which east coat subject, in my quality financial advisor, is again because I believe that it agrees to sell the actions to the heirs of  Austin,  whenever they want to buy them, or to yield them whatever the cost to it, so that in the next joint declaration of yields that you do,  we pruned to put them in the heading of losses.  Emily  fought to order his thoughts. 
—What said my father about this terrible investment in Productions  TA? 
—It does not correspond to me to me to talk it with him, nor to question his criteria of investment. I understand that his father has been in charge of the handling of his fiduciary fund since you were young, and the form in which has decided to invest for you that money you are of exclusive competition hers. All that is something between you and he. The only reason by that I now am involved is that it makes many years that handling the financial subjects of his husband and since now they are married, there are certain subjects whom to them concern, like the tax to the yields joint and others. 
—My father must not of have known that Productions TA era of Tony Austin  —declared Emily with firmness. 
Fairchild  raised the white eyebrows, like demonstrating that it put it in doubt. 
—If that is what prefers to believe… 
—One is not which I prefer to believe  —answered Emily, laughing—,  but that the fact.  of which my father has been deceived until the point to have bought actions of the company of Tony Austin it seems to me something… Machiavellian. Papa despised that man. 
—I do not include/understand how they could it have deceived  —said the husband of Emily with idadosamente neutral tone c or, because the sensible thing knew that she was she when was its father. —Edwin  and I talked of the subject today, by telephone, and is evident that your father had to directly buy the actions to him to Austin. 
—What makes think that you? 
—Because TA does not quote in stock-market. As Edwin said makes some moments, it is a private company and the only way to buy actions would be through Austin or his representative. 
Emily watched at his husband and the accountant. 
—And Tony had representatives? Edwin Fairchild put the eyeglasses and began to look for a document. 
—Decidedly never he paid to nobody so that he represented it. According to the corporative information of  ta,  that can be obtained in Sacrament, Austin was the only director, executive and shareholder of the company. When investigating the subject by my account, I found out that he was also the only employee of the company/signature.  —One removed the eyeglasses and it watched its clock gold bracelet.  —Already they are more than the six.It was not my intention to retain them as much time, but I believe that we have treated all the necessary points. If they decide to sell the actions of TA to the heirs of Austin, it will be better than they do it the sooner, because most probable it is than more ahead they are surrounded in judicial procedures. As soon as they warn to me if they are going to sell or to conserve those actions, I will be able to finish the tax projections of the next year.  Dick  agreed and Fairchild became towards Emily with tone conciliatorio. 
—One does not become distressed, McDaniels  young lady.  Even in case his father are lost four million his money in the company of Austin, we can take it like losses against the gains of its other investments. In that case the tax benefits will reduce the loss to less than three million. 
—I do not understand anything of finances nor of taxes  —said Emily  to them  to both. — My father always has been in charge of that in my name. 
—Then he would agree that he spoke with him of the subject of the TA actions .  Throughout last the five years, he did near twenty different purchases, and must of have considered some possible benefit that we do not know. Perhaps Mr.  McDaniels  can give some reason him for which he agrees to conserve those actions some time more. 
—Thanks, Mr.  Fairchild,  that are what I will do. 
——Before they go away  —said the accountant when Emily took the arm from his husband -—,  I want that it is clear that, in all the others, the handling that his father has done of his fortune is irreprochable. It has invested wisely his money and written down each cent that it spent during last the fifteen years, including the money inverted in Productions  ta. 
Emily put itself tense. 
—I do not need that you nor nobody it says to me that my father has done the best thing for my interests. It has always come thus. 
Once in the car, Emily regreted his words. 
—I was crude with Fairchild, right?  —it asked to him its husband. 
Then he stopped the red light of a traffic light and  Dick  took advantage of to watch it. 
—You were not crude, you put yourself to the defensive. But when one is your father, you always put yourself to the defensive. 
—I already know  —sighed she—,  but there is a reason. 
—That you want it and that it dedicated his life to you  —recited Dick. 
Emily watched it at the eyes. 
—In addition there is another reason. Well he is known that, formerly, an amount of parents of young actors squandered and until they robbed the money that their children gained. Although now there are laws that they prevent that that happens, much people has treated papa as if he lived on my money. 
—It is evident that they do not know his department, because of being thus they had not done it  —commented Dick. — For ten years he has not been making it paint, and he would have to renew all the furniture. The district in which it lives is in the heat of decay, and within years not even he will be safe there to go out. 
—I already know all that, but it does not like to spend.  —He returned to talk about to the previous subject.  —You do not imagine the humiliating thing that it has turned out to him sometimes to be my father. Still memory which happened five years ago, when it decided to buy a car. The salesman was arranged to sell a Chevrolet  to him,  until I accompanied papa to help it to choose the color. As soon as the type saw me and account occurred of whom he was papa, said to him with presumptuous voice: "This changes the subject, Mr. McDaniels! I am sure that her daughter would prefer thousand times that you bought that elegant  Seville  that it liked, is not certain, wanted ".
—If to your father it worried as much to him what people thought  —said Dick, forgetting for a moment to disguise the misfortune that caused its father-in-law to him—,  she could well have looked for an pleasant work and respectable, aside from taking care of its small Emily. Perhaps then now it would have something to do, aside from emborrachar itself and to feel sorry itself because its  hijita  grew and married.  —It watched of reojo his woman and when noticing its expression of loss of heart passed the hand to him through over the shoulder.  —I feel it  —said. — It is evident that I am a jealous one of nastiness and that makes hopeles the relation incredibly to me narrows that it exists between my woman and her father. You pardon to me? 
Emily agreed and took the hand of Dick until his cheek, but he noticed that he followed pensativa. 
—No, I see that you have not pardoned to me  —insisted he trying to remove it from that infrequent and shady mood. — An excuse is not enough. I deserve that you stick a kick to me in the buttock. I deserve 
—it added after remaining a pensativo moment — that you force invitarte to me to eat Anthony tonight, to brindarte the most expensive food of the Angels, and to be to me seated there while everybody sight to my woman with the open mouth.  —She smiled to him and their famous hoyuelos were marked in their cheeks.  Dick  caressed the face and said to him in low voice:  —I want to you,  Emily. 
She watched it, but the smile of Dick disappeared when it defied it. 
—You love enough to take me me to the papa house before eating? 
—So that '?  —he asked, irritated. 
—Because I want to clarify with him that subject of the money that invested in the company of Tony. I do not include/understand it and me she is returning crazy. 
—I suppose  —said to Dick, igniting the turn lights to indicate that it was going to double to go to the house of the father of Emily — who I want so much to you that until I am arranged to do that. 
Emily pressed the timbre of the department of his father and after one long delay he himself opened the door, with a whiskey glass in the hand. 
—Emily, my very small one!  —he said, dragging the words and watching it with the eyes injected in blood in his face with a beard of three days. — He did not know that you would come. 
Completely ignoring the husband, he passed an arm through over shoulders of his daughter and he made it enter. 
With a jab of frustration and pain, Emily realized of which he was drunk. Nondrunk lost, but trastabillante. At a time he had been complete an abstemious one, but during the last years their borracheras were more and more frequent. 
—So that you do not pledge a little with light?  —it suggested, igniting a lamp. 
—I like the dark  —answered he, extinguishing it. — She is sweet and safe. 
—I prefer that there am a little light for qu and  Emily does not encounter against something and is killed in the fall  —said Dick with firmness, returning to ignite the lamp. 
—Why you decided to come?  —McDaniels asked  to him  Emily, as if Dick did not exist. — Never you already come to see me  —complained. 
—The last week I was here twice  —remembered Emily to him. — But to answer your question, I will say to you that I came to speak of businesses, if it is that you can to do it. The accountant of Dick has some questions that I must of the sort answer so that he prepares the joint liquidation of yields or something. 
—Of course, of course. There is problem, no dear. They see my study, where I keep all your archives. 
—I must make some calls  —said Dick to him to Emily. — He talks with your father while I speak on the telephone. 
Emily followed his father until the floor of above, where he had turned a dormitory study, and McDaniels settled behind the writing-desk, that was the only surface nonjammed of things of the house. The archives that were aligned to their backs, against the wall, were covered with framed photographies of Emily… Emily when he was  bebita,  when it began to crawl, to the four years; Emily dancer or his  tut, with its disguise of the day of All the Saints, shining the suit that used in its first stellar paper; 
Emily to the thirteen years with the hair gathered in a horse tail, to the fifteen with first  "corsage"  that a boy sent to him. And when watching the photographies, Emily realized for the first time of which his father was with her in almost all. And later he noticed another thing: the light of the lamp located on the dusty writing-desk shone on glasses and the marks of the photographies, as if just they finished cleaning them. 
—What you need to know, dear?  —McDaniels  asked,  after drinking a whiskey drink. 
Emily  considered the possibility of speaking to him on the necessity that she was put under some class of treatment for which had become an alcoholic  addiction  clearly, but in the two previous opportunities in which there was boarded the subject, his father first was victim and later he became infuriated. So that it reunited anger and it initiated with the greater possible tact the subject that worried it. 
—Papa, or you know  l or thanked for that I am in favor of the way in which you have taken care of and administered my money during all these years. You know it, right?  —it insisted when seeing that it crossed the arms on the chest and he watched it without seeing. 
—Of course that '! I have kept each cent that you won and I have taken care of it with my life. I never took nothing for me with exception from a pay of twenty dollars the hour, and that only when you insisted on which it had to do it. You were so divine that day!  —it exclaimed moved. — You were - sixteen years old and you faced your old father like  una.mujer  mature, and you said to me that if did not adjudge a greater pay to me you would dismiss to me. 
—It is certain  —said Emily, distracted. — So nor by a minute I want that you believe that I doubt your integrity by the question that I am going to you to do. Only treatment to understand your reasonings. I do not complain about the money that I lost. 
—By the money that you lost?  —he asked, angered. — To what devils you talk about? 
—I talk about four million that you invested in Productions Tony  Austin  throughout last the five years. Those actions do not have any value. Why you did it, Pope '? It consists to you that I hated it, and had the sensation of which you despised so much or more than I. During a moment it remained immovable; later he raised the head with slowness, with the eyes sunk shining like two ardent coals and, without occurring account, Emily one lay down back in his armchair. 
—Austin  —said McDaniels, and its smile was malicious, soon reassuring in the beginning. —.  No longer you have preocuparte more by him, wanted. I was in charge of that. No longer we will have necessity to continue buying its fictitious actions. You and I will maintain it like a secret between. 
—But why we had to buy its actions?  —it asked to Emily, incredibly nervous by the expression and the voice of its father and by the atmosphere of that quarter in penumbrae. 
—He forced to me to do it. I did not want. Now he is dead and I do not have to continue buying. 
—But how it is possible that it has forced to invest four million to you my money in its company, if you did not want to do it?  —she with acute voice of the necessary thing asked. 
—You do not speak to me in that tone!  —retrucó he, suddenly furious. — If you do not want that it sticks good pats to you. 
Emily so was frightened at that threat without precedents on the part of a man who in the life had raised the hand to him, that was put of foot. 
—We will speak of this at some other moment, when you can to reason. 
—Delay!  —With surprising rapidity, it inclined on the writing-desk and he grasped an arm to him.  —You do not leave me, dear. I am scared. That is everything. So I am scared that for days I have not been sleeping. I never would hurt to you, and you know it. 
It seemed suddenly in terrified truth, and that impressed Emily. It slapped the hand to him, with 
sensation of being the mother and not it daughter of that man, and spoke to him with smoothness. 
—I will not go away, papa. You are not scared.  It tell me  what happens. I will understand. 
—You will maintain it privily? Me the oaths? It agreed, surprised before the so infantile plea. 
—Austin  forced to me to buy those actions. He was to us… chantajeando. During five long years that cretino has to us been extorting. 
—You say that us chantajeo '?  —it asked she with an incredulity mixture and impatience. 
—You and I are I equip. What it happens to him to one happens to him to the other, is not certain? 
—I suppose… I suppose that yes  —Emily  answered,  cautious, treating of which its inner tremor did not notice to him in the voice. — So that '… us chantajeaba Tony Austin? 
His father lowered the voice until turning it a conspirador whisper. 
—Because he knew that we killed  Rachel.  Emily rose of a jump and it remained watching it, petrified. 
—That is a madness! You are so drunk that you undergo hallucinations! What reason you could have to kill the woman of  Zack? 
—None. 
Emily supported the hands on the writing-desk. 
—Why you speak asi '? It is a madness! 
—You never say that to me! It is what he said to me, and is not certain! I am not crazy. I am scared, you do not understand it?  —it said, with the voice turned a lloriqueo. 
—Who said that you are crazy, Pope '? And what is what you fear?  —Emily with patience asked, as if she was going to a confused octogenario. 
—The night that I killed it, Austin said that I was crazy. 
—Zachary Benedict  assassinated to Tony Austin!  —he affirmed she. —He is what all create. 
In the eyes of  McDaniels  it appeared an expression of complete terror and drank of a drink the whiskey that was in its glass. 
—Everybody does not create it!  —it exclaimed, supporting the glass with force against the table. — From that night they have come to see men me, private investigators twice. They want that it demonstrates where it was when it happened the crime. They are working for somebody… thus must be, but they refuse to say to me who contr to tó. Anybody suspicion of me, beloved, you do not see it? They have deduced that Austin was chantajeando to me and in a moment they will imagine why, and then they will know that I killed to Rachel and Austin. 
Emily tried to answer with skeptical  tone,  in spite of ,q ue all the fibers of his being vibrated, driven crazy of alarm. 
—And why you were going to kill Rachel? McDaniels went the hands through the hair. 
—'  you are not obtuse… I wanted to kill Austin! It wanted that that man died, but the stupid idiot one of Benedict changed of idea about whom it had to shoot the first shot. 
Emily delivered an attack to breathe. 
—And why you wanted to kill Tony? 
—You know it!  —he said, collapsing on the chair and beginning to cry. — He gave drugs him my very small one and he left it pregnant. You thought that I did not know it, but I knew it.  —It closed the eyes.  —You began sentirte by the mornings badly, and when I called to the doctor's office of that doctor of Dallas to find out what you had, the nurse me said it. When hearing my last name, thought that he was your husband.  —One went the hands through the eyes and sobbed.  —You only were sixteen years old and she left you pregnant and later she allowed that you were single to hacerte an abortion. And meanwhile, he walked with that puta of Rachel and they were ed ***reflx mng of  you  to your backs. Ever since you married, Austin is me been  threatening  telling your husband who I embarrass to you '… and that you aborted. 
Emily  had to twice clarify the throat before being able to speak, and the words that it pronounced did not have anything to do with the fury that rugía in its interior. 
—Dick  is found out everything what she happened to me. Weeks ago until I said to him that she was Tony. And at its moment I did not say to you what it happened to me, because nonquena herirte nor that you were shamed of me. 
—Somebody is found out of which I did  —said  McDaniels,  burying the head between the hands while the sobs shook shoulders to him. — When it finds out to me who is, it will kill it '… —it threatened, raising the head. Then it watched towards the door and its hand slid towards the drawer of the writing-desk. 
—Then it will be better than it begins by me  —said from the door the husband of Emily, entering the quarter and raising to his woman of the armchair—,  because I also am found out. 
Instead of terrifying itself,  George  McDaniels watched his daughter and he spoke to him in conspirador tone. 
—Dick is right, Emily. I am afraid that we will have to kill your husband.  —He put himself of foot and Emily saw that the light of the lamp shone on the weapon that it had in the hand. 
—No!  —he shouted, trying to shield to his husband with his body while he tried to do it to a side. 
—Apártate, wanted!  —the father ordered. — He will not hurt to him. He will not feel anything. He will be dead before touching the floor. 
—Pope '!  —Emily, pushing Dick shouted towards the door. — In order to hurt it to him, you will have to shoot to him through my body. … you do not want to do that, right? 
The voice of Dick sounded calm, although it nailed the fingers to him in the arms to force it to put itself out of danger. 
—Lower that weapon, George. If it kills to me, it will have to kill Emily to prevent that she says to the police, and I to it I know that I would be incapable to damage it. The only thing that has done has been to try to protect it. 
The man of the weapon vacillated, and Dick continued speaking with smoothness. 
—Lower the weapon. We will help it to explain that only it made it to protect its daughter. 
—I am tired to be scared  —gimoteó he while Emily ran towards the dormitory of his father, where he took the telephone and he marked the 911. — I cannot sleep. 
Dick went ahead with slowness, extending a hand. 
—No longer he will have nothing to fear. The doctors will give tablets to help it him to sleep. 
—You are trying to make me fall in a trap, cretino!  —McDaniels shouted, and Dick jumped towards the weapon at the precise moment in that his father-in-law aimed to him with her. 
From the dormitory Emily he heard the deaf explosion of the firing, the blow of a heavy body that he gave on the floor. He dropped the telephone, he turned on his heels and when he ran towards the writing-desk, he hit his husband. 
—You do not enter!  —it noticed Dick to him. It embraced it and it returned it to take to the dormitory, where it took the telephone.
—Pope '!  —Emily shouted. 
—Your father will be well  —tranquilized Dick, treating to hold it while he called an ambulance. — When falling, the head against the writing-desk was struck and is bleeding like a pig. 

6 4 

The three lawyers rose of the table of conferences. The one that was more near  Emily  narrowed the hand to him. 
—I know it last it that this must of have been for you, McDaniels  young lady,  and I cannot explain to him what we thank for the work to him that has been taken to find out that we are the lawyers who we represented  Zack Benedict,  to resort to us without loss of time. 
—It was not no work  —answered she with tense voice because of stress and the anguish. — I remembered the company/signature of lawyers that represented it before, and when I called them, this morning, said me that it directed me to you. 
—When Mr. Benedict was accused to assassinate to Tony  Austin,  a great friend his decided that upon this opportunity he agreed that we represented. 
Emily twisted nervous the hands. 
—They will be able to remove it today same from the jail? 
—I am afraid that no. But if you were arranged to accompany right now the department to me by police to make there the same declaration that finishes us doing us, that helps to hurry your freedom. 
Emily agreed, but its tormented mind did not do more than to think about the noticiarios in that it had seen newlywed Zack and with the uniform of presidiario, and the video that innumerable times by television had repeated during the last weeks, that showed it when he was punished by the Mexican police. .>.  everything by a crime that had not committed… a crime for which it was indirectly responsible. 
—I do not include/understand what prevents that they release it today same  —repeated, fighting not to cry of shame and because of the fault that oppressed it. — We will wait in the waiting room. 
When Emily left, accompanied by his husband,  John Seiling  watched smiling his partners and took the telephone. 
—Susan —said to him to his secretary. — Llama to the captain  Jorgen;  later comunícate with  Mathew  Farrell in Chicago and  dile  to its secretary who is an emergency. Soon it calls to William  Wesly  in the office of the public prosecutor of Yellow,  Texas.  And finally reserve passage for us three in the flight to Yellow of tomorrow morning. 
Five minutes later in the conference hall it sounded the humming of  the intercom. 
—The captain Jorgen is in line 1. 
—Thanks  —said to the lawyer, pressing the button of line 1. — Captain Jorgen  —said with jovial tone—,  (it would like to assure its possibilities of becoming our new police commissioner, and at the same time a hero for mass media?  —He listened what they responded to him with a more and more ample smile.  —The only thing that I need is that somebody of takes a declaration referring to the deaths there from Tony Austin and  Rachel Evans  and who they maintain mouth closed one or two days on which they have heard, until I warn to them that they can speak.  —It returned to listen.  —Yes, it seemed to me that you were the indicated person to handle this subject. We will be in there of forty and five minutes. 
When it cut, already there were other two lights ignited on the telephone and returned to oir the voice of the secretary. 
—Mr. Farrell is in 2 line and William  Wesley,  the public prosecutor of Yellow, in line 3. 
Seiling took the call from line 2, and when it spoke, its voice was lost its impersonal tone.  —Mr. Farrell  —said with evident respect—,  you requested us that we maintained it to as much of any progress that we did, and I call to say to him that this morning we have received an unexpected information and of extreme importance for the case of  Zachary Benedict. 
In its office of Chicago,  Matt  returned the back to the members of the directory of  Intercop,  reunited around its writing-desk. 
—What class of information? 
—Emily McDaniels  provided us.  Last night his father admitted to have given to death to  Rachel Evans  and Tony  Austin.  At this moment one is in a local hospital, where they are making an evaluation of his mental state, but is arranged to confess. Emily has made us personally a declaration and also she has given ar to us m to that his father used to kill Austin. 
—Later he can give the details me. How long needs to release  to Zack? 
—Tomorrow we will meet in Texas with the public prosecutor, we will present/display the declaration to him of Emily McDaniels along with an order of  hábeas corpus,  that we will try to convince it must take without delay before a judge. With a little luck, the judge will agree in signing it. Of he will happen there to the capital, Austin, to be signed by the judge of appeals, and then Mr. Benedict would have on bail to be set free. 
—On bail!  —Matt in low voice repeated. — So that '? 
Seiling  vacillated before the voice tone that constantly reduced to the financial adversaries of  Farrell  to a state of sudorosa incoherence. 
—Be or noninnocent, when fleeing from the prison Benedict it transgressed the laws of Texas. Technically it committed an offense against the society. Unless we have much luck and we pruned to show to us persuasivos, the public prosecutor of Yellow can, and is safe that he will do it, to take some time to decide what to do with respect to that problem. We will indicate that the very  publicitado one  I mistreat physicist who Benedict received in city of Mexico is punishment than more sufficient by the committed lack. According to the mood of the public prosecutor, he can be in agreement and reco m to endar to the judge who ignores the guarantee and leaves everything in the anything, or stay in his thirteen and cause problems. 
—Then I recommend to him that they put of the good humor noticed  —it Matt with implacable tone. 
—In agreement  —Seiling said. 
—In case they do not receive instantaneous cooperation on the part of the authorities, I want that the means are notified of everything. They will move 
the things. 
—I agree. My partners and I left tomorrow 
for Yellow. 
—Tomorrow, no. Tonight  —Matt  corrected. — I will be there with you.  —He cut before Seiling could put some objection, and pressed a button of his  intercom. —Eleanor —said to him to his secretary—,  cancels all the commitments that she has tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. 
In the Angels, the lawyer deposited the tube in the bracket. He raised the eyebrows and he watched his partners. 
—If sometimes they have been wondered what has Benedict and Farrell in common, I finish finding out it: 
they are two incredibly cold types. 
—But substantial honoraria pay  —joked one of the lawyers. 
Seiling agreed and entered activity. 
—Let us begin to gain ours, gentlemen  —said, while it pressed the button of line 3. — Mr.  Wesley —said, modulating the simultaneously firm and outside pleasant voice so that—,  I understand that his predecessor, To i t or n  Peterson,  five years ago was fiscal in the case against Zachary Benedict. Therefore I include/understand that nothing of the happened thing was fault hers,  but  by the sight an enormous injustice has been committed. I need its aid to rectify the situation with the greater possible rapidity. In repayment, I will be in charge of which the means know that you took part in person and with she prewalls to remedy the situation. Beyond which you do,  Zack Benedict  will leave this with the image of a martyr and a hero. The means will request the blood of somebody in exchange for the injustice that was committed, and I would not like that she was the one of you.  —It made a pause to listen.  —That of what devils I am speaking? Why we did not talk it while we eat, tonight to seven? 

65 

Katherine  nailed the brakes and stopped the car in front of the house of  Julie.  He sent to a curse when seeing a bicycle in the path, because that meant that Julie was giving class. He left the portfolio in the car, crossed running the path, he opened the door of street without calling and entered the dining room where Julie was seated with three small children. 
—I must speak immediately with you in  living,  Julie  —said, out of breath. 
Julie deposited on the table his book of reading and she smiled to them to its students. 
—It continues reading you,  Willie.  Immediately I return. Katherine went hastily to living and caught the television set. 
—What happens, Katherine?  —Julie, trembly asked, when seeing that her friend looked for with desperation a determined channel, and safe that had to be something related to Zack. — You do not do this to me! What has happened? One is Zack, right? It is the bad news? 
Katherine moved away of the television set, wagging the head. 
—He is in all the noticiarios. They interrupt the programs to announce it.  NBC  announced that they had  videotape  and that they would pass it to four and average.  —It watched his clock.  —That is to say, now. 
—But what one is?  —Julie exploded. 
—It is the good news  —said Katherine with a difficult laughter. — Or the bad news, according to as you take it. Julie, he is…  —stopped and indicated the screen where the speaker announced that they interrupted his habitual programming to transmit special an informed bulletin. In screen it appeared the face of 
Tom Brokaw. 
—Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen  —said. — One hour ago, in Yellow,  Texas, Zachary  Benedict were set free in the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, where it fulfilled a sentence of forty and five years by the death of his wife, the actress  Rachel Evans.  The lawyers of Benedict obtained their freedom like result of a formal declaration provided by  Emily McDaniels,  who was  co-protagonist,  along with Benedict, Evans and Tony  Austin,  in the film  Destiny. 
Without realizing which she did, Julie took the hand from Katherine and she tightened it with force while Brokaw continued saying: 
—The NBC has found out that the declaration of the McDaniels young lady by the sight contained the testimony of which, two days ago, its father,  George  McDaniels, confessed to have assassinated to Rachel Evans and the actor to him Tony Austin, who was found dead in his house of the Angels the last month. 
Julie sent moaning of pleasing, torment and fault. He grasped the endorsement of a chair to be able to stay of foot when in the screen appeared the doors of the State Penitenciaría of Yellow,  which he saw leave Zack, dress with a suit navy blue and necktie, in company of a man who escorted it until  a limosina  while Brokaw said: 
Benedict  left the jail like free man, in company of their lawyers of California. In  I file-sina l or waited for its great friend, the industrialist  Mathew Farrell,  whose unshakeable faith in its innocence has not been secret for the media nor for the authorities. Of foot, in a flank, was a young woman whose face is very familiar, although their famous hoyuelos were not then in evidence. As it demonstrates this videotape  to it,  it is obvious that it did not hope to be Vista, but that it went to the place to make sure that Benedict was release. 
Julie  saw that  Zack  was directed quickly towards  the limosina  and that stopped suddenly and watched his right where, in company of his husband, was  Emily McDaniels,  whose face was a pain mask. Zack remained immovable, watching it, during a moment. Later one approached to him, walking with slowness. 
The tears began to run by the cheeks of Julie when seeing that Zack embraced Emily. Soon it loosen it leaving it into the hands of his husband, and disappeared within the limosina, that moved away quickly while  Brokaw  added: 
—When finding out that Benedict had been set free, the journalists of Yellow went to the airport with the hope to obtain a declaration. But Benedict moved away in company of Farrell in the jet deprived of this one.  NBC has found out that the flight plan drawn up by the pilot of the jet of Farrell has as destiny the city of the Angels, where Benedict is proprietor of a mansion, although at this moment is rented by the film actor Pa ú l  Resterman  and its wife. 
Suffocating with his tears, Julie watched  Kathe-rine. 
—Matt  Farrell never doubted its innocence  —said. — At least Zack had a loyal friend. 
—You do not begin torturarte  —noticed Katherine  to him,  but its own voice was drowned by the emotion, and anyway Julie did not listen to it. He had the glance nailed in the screen and was pending of the words of the speaker. 
—William Wesley,  the public prosecutor of Yellow, is about to to make a declaration from the Courts of that city… 
In the screen they appeared the steps of the building of Courts, where an individual of dark hair, of around thirty years, went to the journalists who clusterd themselves around to his brandishing microphones and doing questions to him to the shouts. 
—I request to them that they do not make questions  —noticed while put the eyeglasses—,  until it has read my declaration. After that I will respond to all the questions that are possible to me.  —When the rage was calmed down, it raised the paper that it had in the hand and it began to read:  —Yesterday, from California, the lawyers of  Zachary  Benedict requested to me that he received them in my office. During that meeting, they provided a sworn declaration to me of Miss Emily McDaniels, in whom he testifies that his father,  George Anderson  McDaniels, had admitted to be the assassin of  Rachel Evans  and Anthony  Austin.  The McDaniels young lady, who made her declaration before the captain of police  John Jorgen  in  Orange County,  California, also made delivery of an automatic weapon, calibrates 45, of property of her father. The preliminary ballistic studies, made this morning, indicate that the bullets that gave death to Mr. Austin were shot by that weapon. After our meeting, the lawyers of Mr. Benedict presented/displayed here, in Yellow, an order of  ba beas  corpus,  demanding that his client was release. The order was granted, without objections on the part of my office, by judge  Wocott  and soon sent to Austin to be authenticated by the judge of the Court of appeal. That company/signature was granted this morning, and  Zachary Benedict  has been set free. Still slopes have been having left some referring formalities to his fled from the State Penitenciaría of Yellow, happened for two months, that technically, the law of Texas violates .  Nevertheless, this office of the public prosecutor thinks that Mr. Benedict already has paid a high price at hands of the police of Mexico by his brief illegal freedom, as well as with the five years of prison by a crime that, by the sight, has not committed. Some question?  —it said, watching the reporters. 
There were dozens of them, but the public prosecutor responded whom he asked in higher voice. 
—And what happens with respect to the kidnapping of  Julie Mathison,  perpetrated by Benedict? He will have to be judged for that reason? 
—That depends on the Mathison young lady. If it presents/displays positions against Mr. Benedict in a criminal court or civil, she is judged. Nevertheless, this office of the public prosecutor does not have anything to do with that. 

66 

—Welcome, Mr. Benedict!  —The manager of the hotel  Beverly Hills  went ahead presuroso when seeing that  Zack  was registered, the day of his liberation.  —I have located it in best caba n to and all the personnel of the hotel is to its disposition. Mr.  Farrell —said with amiability when seeing  Matt—,  his secretary noticed to me that only he will be with us tonight. Please, him request that warns if I to me or my personnel we can be to him of utility. 
Behind the back of they, a multitude became to watch them and Zack heard that they whispered his name. 
—Send to a bottle of champaña to my caba n to  —ordered to him to the used obsequioso of reception. — To eight, I want that it sends food to us for two. If receipt some call, report that I have not registered myself in this hotel. 
—Yes, Mr. Benedict. 
With a dry inclination of head, Zack became and was on the verge of hitting a beautiful stunning blonde and one morocha that to him footpaths tended napkins and pens. 
—Mr. Benedict  —said the blonde, with a shining smile—,  would give his autograph us? 
With a brief smile that was not reflected in its eyes, Zack agreed, but when morocha gave the napkin to him so that it signed it, Zack saw a number of room written in a corner and felt the unmistakable pressure of a key in the hand. It signed the napkin and it gave back it. 
By the tip of the eye, Matt saw the familiar scene that it was repeated, identical to so many others of the past. 
—I suppose  —said with dryness while they followed the manager towards caba n ace that surrounded the hotel — that tonight I will eat single. 
After all answer, Zack watched the key that it had in the hand, threw shrubs and soon it consulted its clock. 
—They are the four. Dame two hours to make some calls, and soon we will continue festejando together my freedom. 
—I suppose  —said Matt, to seven, when Zack finally cut after one long conversation with its  iñquilinos,  during which it was able to convince them that they accepted an important sum of money in exchange for giving to him to its house of  Pacific Palisades — who is completely useless that requests to you that you go into days in a hospital so that they do a complete physical examination to you, no? My woman completely is convinced that that is what you would have to do. 
—You are right  —answered Zack with dryness while one went to the bar to prepare glasses—,  you do not have no posibi l idad to convince to me of that.  —It smiled when seeing the numerous bottles that the bar contained.  —Champaña or something more fort?  —it asked. 
—Something more fort. 
Zack  agreed, served whiskey in two glasses, it added ice to them and a water spurt and gave one to him  to Matt.  For the first time from the moment for leaving the jail, Zack felt that it began to relax. It studied to his friend in silence, solazando itself in his freedom and the inexpressible gratitude that felt towards Matt. 
—It tell me  something  —said with solemn tone. 
—What you want to know? 
Zack tried to hide its sensitivity after a joke. 
—Since there is no way of which pagarte can your loyalty and your friendship, that I can darte like delayed gift of marriage? 
Both were watched, conscious of the significant thing that it was that moment, but were men who did not allow sentimentalities. Matt drank a whiskey drink and raised an eyebrow in a pensativo gesture, as if it was paying all his attention to the subject. 
—Considering the amount of work that you caused to me, I believe that an pleasant island in  the Aegean  would be a gift that would be in agreement with your gratitude. 
—You already have an island in the Aegean  —remembered Zack to him. 
—It is certain. In that case it lets conver itself with  Meredith  as soon as it arrives at house. 
Zack noticed that its glance was smoothed when naming to its woman, as noticed the subtle tone of pleasing whereupon it pronounced the word marries. As if Matt had read him the thoughts, watched its glass, drank another whiskey drink and said: 
—Meredith is wishing conocerte. 
—I also wish to know answered  —it Zack. 
—When you are installed, I will bring to Meredith and  Marissa,  so that we spend days together. 
—What seems to you within six weeks? That will give time me sufficient to put everything in march and to return to normality. In fact, I have desire to give a celebration.  —It remained a pensativo minute.  —The twenty-two of May, if the date agrees to you. 
—Within six weeks? How you think that you will manage to hardly put everything to the day in six weeks? 
Zack indicated with the head the battery of messages that it had on a table. 
—Those are "urgent messages" that the operators considered that she had to read, although they informed that she had not registered to me in this hotel. I request to you that you review them. 
Matt took the messages and it read them. Among them they were it names of the directors of the four more important movie studies, those of several independent producers, and were two calls of the old representative of Zack. Matt did them to a side with an amused smile. 
—All say the same: "Welcome to house. We knew that eras innocent, and we want hacerte a supply that will be to you impossible to reject ". 
—How cretinos! Truth?  —Zack without resentment said. — He is strange, but never they sent messages to me of love like those to the jail. And now they call to all the hotels of the city to leave messages me, in case I am in some. 
Matt laughed. Immediately it was put serious and it faced the subject that worried it from the liberation about Zack. 
—What you think to do with respect to  Julie Mathison?  If it gets to you to accuse of… 
The smile of Zack disappeared and their eyes became two ice pieces. 
—You never return to mention its name said  —to me. —Never. Matt frunció entrecejo before the tone of its friend, but let it pass. That night, already in its own caba n to, called to Meredith to warn to him that it returned to the following morning, and to put it to as much of the activities of  Zack. 
—It has already received a battery of offers of films on the part of all the studies of  Hollywood.  And it wants to give a celebration within six weeks, the twenty-two of May, whenever we pruned to attend. 
In Chicago, Meredith twisted the cord of the telephone and mentioned to somebody to that  Matt  despised. 
—And what you say to me of  Julie Mathison? 
—It is not invited  —answered Matt with sarcastic  tone.  But immediately she smoothed the voice.  —If it seems to you that I am irrational with respect to her, not even you imagine how Zack reacts before the single mention of its name. 
—And somebody has stopped to think about which must be feeling she now, to the knowledge that it is innocent of those crimes?  —Meredith with tozudez asked. 
—Without a doubt one will feel disappointed when verifying that its public image of heroin has gone away to the excrement. 
—In spite of which you create, Matt, she loved it. I know it. One noticed to legua. 
—We have already spoken of that subject, beloved, and anyway, not even it is worth the trouble. Zack hates it and it is not a fleeting feeling. I will be there in the morning. How it is  Marissa? 
—It is strange  to you. 
The voice of Matt acquired a tone of enormous tenderness. 
—And how she is the mother of Marissa? Meredith smiled. 
—It is strange to you still more. 

67 

—Mr.  Benedict,  we can take a photography him with the Copeland  young lady? —the journalist of the Los Angeles Daily  News  shouted,  raising the voice to be heard by on the music and the conversations of the five hundred guests who attended a celebration of weekend in the mansion of Zack. When seeing that it not it oía, the man became towards the other reporters and one shrank of shoulders. 
—What unfolds!  —it exclaimed, indicating to the fifty young men of smoking who circulated, offering drunk and trays with bocaditos to the guests who did not have desire to approach the enormous white carp where there was long tables with caviar, lobster and all class of manjares. Behind, the enormous sink of swimming with its románicas columns was filled with others you invite or s, some completely dressed, that drank and shouted.  —Only six weeks ago it left the jail and already is again in the top of the world  —continued saying the journalist, while a glass used as champaña  Sunday Perignon. — The kings of the industry are all on their feet, happy to have the honor to have been including in their "celebration of return".  —He drank I suck of champaña and communicated what almost all of them already knew.  —His representative said that the Universal one,  the Paramount  and the Fox have offered to him to film any script that it wants, and they offer twenty million to him of  cachet  by his next film. But it stays signs in twenty-five and a greater percentage of the gross gains. 
—He is not bad for a type that is been remote of the business during five years  —commented the CBS journalist   and, just like the one of  the Daily News,  avoided to mention the word jail, because it did not have too much tact, but by a reason for practical order: the representative of  Zack  had clarified to all the reporters who had the luck of being admitted in the celebration, that there were three subjects absolutely forbidden and that, if  the ms encionaban, would be requested to them immediately that they retired and would be eliminated its possibilities of any future interview with Zack. Those subjects taboo were their imprisonment, their late wife and  Julie Mathison. 
The journalist of  the NBC  watched his clock, worried. 
—Her director of public relations promised that if we did not bother it,  Benedict  would grant us an interview to all of two minutes and that would put for some photographies. If it does not do it soon, I am not going to arrive with this video to the noticiario of the ten. 
As if it included/understood the dilemma that appeared to them,  Sally Morrison,  the female leader of press of Zack years ago, indicated by signs the journalists who met, and soon she was directed towards Zack, that, with Diana  Copeland  of the arm, talked with three producers. 
Sally said words to him, he agreed, watched the journalists and she approached to them, always with Morning call of the arm. 

68 

—How we have amused ourselves tonight!  —con.estusiasmo  exclaimed  Katherine while it slid in the reserved one of the restaurant occupied by its husband, Julie and Pa ú l  Richardson.  To go to the cinema Saturdays to the night and later to stop to eat in  Mandillos  had become a ritual during last the six weeks, since Julie decided to throw itself to the life with a species of revenge sense that, instead of tranquilizing them, alarmed them.  —It does not seem to them amused?  —it asked, watching the smiling faces of its companions of table. 
—Barbarian!  —Ted  said. 
—Divertidísimo!  —it affirmed to Pa ú l. Rodeo' with an arm the shoulders of Julie.  —And you what you think?  —it asked. — You would say that these meetings of Saturdays are amused? 
—They are wonderful  —decided Julie immediately. — (and  you noticed what tempered night is the one of today? May always has been my favorite month.  —In the six weeks passed from the liberation of Zack, not only the time had changed. The previous month, Ted and Katherine had become to marry in private, in a ceremony celebrated by reverendo the Mathison in  living  of the house of  the Cahill. 
Pa ú l Richardson attended the marriage and since then  the f Ines of week of the four had become a ritual. Nevertheless, the father of Julie insinuated that, as soon as Pa ú l and it was arranged, would like she to bless another marriage. Pa ú l was arranged. Julie no. In spite of his joy and outer animation, one was in an emotional anesthesia state with respect to any class of deep feeling, and was a state which he enjoyed. One clung to him and he nourished it. He could laugh and smile and work and play and feel… everything which was pleasant. But nothing else that that. Its carefully acquired emotional balance was so strong, that did not spill a single tear during the marriage of Ted and Katherine, in spite of feeling very, very happy. But already it had spilled all his tears by Zack, and now it had found a Pacific isolation that could not be broken by anything or by anybody. 
In Mandillos there was an automatic record player and a small track of dance in a corner, tables in the center of the premises and, in the opposed end, a place to be where the bar was and an enormous screen of television that was popu l ar, in individual during the season of soccer. 
—I have some currencies  —said to Pa ú l, putting the hand in the pocket. — Why you do not help me to choose subjects to put them in the record player? 
Julie  agreed, smiling, and she rose with him. In the full restaurant of well-known people, it delayed ten minutes in happening through the tables next to which it was stopped to greet its friends, and only two minutes in choosing the musical subjects. 
—The record player is dull because they have caught the television set  —informed Pa ú l when they returned to the table. — I will ask to him the waiter who extinguishes it  —said, looking for it with the glance. 
—Delay two minutes  —requested  Ted. — The news already arrive and I would like to know how the party finished. And the four fixed the glance to the screen. 
—Before happening to the sports  —the speaker said then—,  we have a special report of Amanda  Bladesly,  who attends a fabulous celebration in the fastuosa property that  Zachary Benedict  has in  Pacific Palisades… 
The mention of the name of  Zack  interrupted all the conversations of the restaurant and people watched with nervous understanding the table of Julie. Immediately all began to speak with renewed enthusiasm, in an attempt to cover the sound of the television set. When Ted,  Katherine  and Pa ú l also sent themselves to a wild conversation, Julie stopped them with a gesture of the hand. 
—He does not bother to me in minimum  —informed, and to demonstrate it, he supported the chin in a hand and watched the screen with a smile. With very great eyes and without blinking, he observed Zack that talked with a multitude of journalists, while the photographers focused it and Diana  Copeland  watched it smiling. Zack spoke with a glass of champaña in the hand… in that same hand that at a time caressed it and explored each corner of its body intimately, and its sluggish smile was as attractive as in Colorado… now still more, because very it was bronzed.  —In truth it has left the smoking very well  —commented Julie with impárcial  tone  to its anxious companions. — It does not seem to them? 
—Not particularly  —ú l answered Pa, noticing that the face of Julie lost the little color that it had.  —All the men are well with smoking  —indicated hurried Katherine. — Watch the other men of the celebration. One sees them well all. Until a  Jack Nicholson. 
Julie choked an outburst of laughter before the useless attempt of Katherine to despise to Zack, but she did not separate the glance from the screen. Then the camera crossed slowly the multitude of people  —many of famous them — who danced, laughed and talked. Julie observed everything with a species of inner insensibilidad, even when somebody shouted to him to Morning call: Why it do not give a welcome kiss him.  Morning call? 
Without vacillating, it observed that Zack smiled and it fulfilled the order. The waist of Morning call surrounded with an arm and it gave a long and enthusiastic kiss him that caused that the guests began to laugh and to applaud. Julie supported it without reacting, but when he inclined and something to Morning call whispered to him… or him mordisqueó the ear… the affectionate gesture destroyed its emotional barricade. Cretino, it thought about a lightning of furious pain that choked immediately. With firmness, one remembered that it did not have reasons to get angry with Zack, because it was happy and dead she… on the inside. It liked not to feel anything, after all was its election, a very reconfortante election. 
Zack moved away with Morning call, putting aim to the brief interview, but the journalist had not finished. When the camera took it in a first plane, it said with conspiradora tone: 
—Tonight rumors that run a marriage between Zachary could be imminent  Benedict  and their friend of so many years.  Diana  Copeland. 
—I am glad for him!  —Julie  said,  very animated. —Ah!  There our food arrives. 
Half an hour later Julie and  Katherine  moved away towards the bath of ladies. The smile of Julie was again shining, its animated conversation, and it stopped in almost all the tables to chat with his friends. Pa ú l observed it to move away and soon it watched  Ted. 
—How many kilos you think that it has reduced? 
—Too many. Nevertheless it is ed ***reflx mng much  —added Ted with noticeable irony. 
—It has much force of will. 
—Yes. It works and it plays as if one was a revenge. 
—It is a good signal, you do not create? Ted sent an anger sigh. 
—He does not mean anything, aside from which he is trying to bury his memories. 
—Why you are so safe? 
—Among other obvious signals, when Julie is put under a stress, it is put to organize and to order things. In last the six weeks, besides to give its classes, to train its minusválidos  boys,  to teach to particular students, to work in all civic and religious works of the city, and to become position of the festejos of  the bicentennial,  it has papered all the quarters of its house, reorganized all his placares, closets and drawers, and painted the garage. Twice. Now it has gotten to file its eatable ones by alphabetical order in the closets of the kitchen. 
Pa ú l choked an outburst of laughter. 
—That '? 
—You already heard said  —Ted to me, but it did not smile. — And he is not graceful. It has arrived to the maximum from stress, and at any time it will have a nervous collapse. And now I want preguntarte something  —added, inclining forwards. — You put it in this nightmare, and I also. We spoke to him until we convinced it that Benedict was guilty. You forced it to go to the City of Mexico like a ewe to the slaughter house, and I allowed it. Acceptance my part of fault. You deny yours? 
Pa ú l made to a side its plate of dessert and made a negative movement with the head. 
—No.  
Inclining still more, Ted decided, with tense voice: 
—Then that seems to you if you and I thought about some way to remove it from this mess? Pa ú l agreed. 
—I propose to you that we talk it tonight, after takes to Julie to its house. 

69 

Pa ú l could not spend the night in the house of Julie, not even platonically, without causing a storm of commentaries, in addition to which already had circulated around the city as a result of Romance frustrated his with Benedict. So, before the insistence of Ted and Katherine, the week ends had begun to lodge in the new department of the pair. 
That night, when it arrived, after to have left to Julie in its house, the front door was without key and Ted waited for it seated in  living. 
—This subject between Julie and Benedict must arrive at a definition  —said Ted, as soon as Pa ú l seated him in front of. — By me, hopefully that type disappeared of the Earth face, but Katherine thinks that until somehow Julie reconciles with him, never she will be peacefully with same himself. Nor with you, if that is what delays. It is what delays, right? 
Surprised and irritated by  the entrometimiento  of Ted, Pa ú l vacillated. Soon it answered, with sharp tone: 
—I am enamored with her. 
—It is what it said Kather  to me to me.  Also it said to me that its conscience is destroying  to Julie,  although if somebody deserves to feel guilty it is that cretino of  Benedict.  The only that did Julie was to offer to take it in the car because she thought that she had changed a punctured rubber to him. The result is that in this country there are two hundred million people who have seen that video of Benedict being punished in Mexico, and blame of it Julie. The same people who applauded their anger it to have given, now consider a witch who gave and made punish an innocent. At least the people who live here and know it does not feel that, and he is already something.She will not be much, but he is something. The journalists still harass it, trying to obtain that she speaks, and the questions that do to him are you vitiate. 
Katherine  entered from the dormitory, of dressing gown of bed and pantuflas, obvious decided to participate in the conversation. One settled in the arm of the armchair of  Ted.  Clearing importance to the subject of the public opinion, that seemed to him trivial, he was of direct way to which he believed more important. 
—Julie wrote to him to the jail, and he gave back letters without opening to him. Ever since it left the jail has written to him to the study of his lawyers, simple and amiable letters, this time asking to him how it wants that it gives back the car to him that he commanded to him. Benedict has not answered him those letters either. Until he does it, or until she or another person can make him understand that Julie did not lie nor tried to tend a trap to him when she said that she wanted to meet with him in Mexico, Julie will not allow quererte to  you  nor to no other. Nor he will accept that no man loves her. Among other things, he is being punished. 
Pa ú l watched it surprised, frunciendo entrecejo. 
—That is what it prevents him to have something with me....  to continue living? It needs the pardon Benedict? 
—I am convinced that it is thus  —assured Katherine. 
—It is well  —said to Pa ú l, after remaining moments pensativo. — If that is what it needs to him, I will obtain it, and it will not have to at least wait for other six weeks… nor six days.  —It was put of foot with the aspect of the man who has a mission that to fulfill.  —I will obtain it in forty and eight hours. Díganle that appeared an unexpected one and that I had to interrupt our weekend. 
Katherine observed it to go to the quarter of guests. 
—Pero Pa ú l! Benedict not even wants to speak with her. 
—But he will speak with me!  —ú l by on the shoulder answered Pa. 
—Why you think that it will speak with you?  —Ted when Pa ú l left some moments later, with a valise in the hand asked. 
—By this  —its identity tag in the hand of Ted said to Pa ú l putting while it removed his shelter from  placard. 
—That can make you enter its house, but it will not do that it creates to you. 
—That son of puta does not have to believe me to me. Where it is the letter that Julie was going to leave them when she went with him? 
—I have said  —Katherine to it, leaving to look for it—,  but that will not convince it either. You cannot prove that it did not write it yesterday  —added when returning from the dormitory with the letter in the hand. — You do not forget that now Benedict is rich and famous; will be doubly suspicaz yet what it seems an attempt of reconciliation on the part of Julie. 
—Perhaps. But in my office of Dallas there is something will not have more remedy than to believe. 
—That '? 
—- Videos  —ú l with sharp tone answered Pa, extending the hand so that Ted gave back his identity tag to him. — A video of the press conference that  Julie  offered when she tried to put to the world from  Benedict. 
—That will not be enough either. It will suppose that it was part of the plan so that you catched it. 
—And in addition  —ú l added Pa while it took its valise—,  I conserve a confiscated video of which really a video happened in the airport of Mexico… that shows the reaction of Julie when it saw that they struck Benedict. The man who is able to see that video without being destroyed has more stomach than I. And in case they have not guessed it already 
—he added while he directed myself to the door—,  I will travel in car until Dallas to gather what I need, and in the morning will fly to the Angels. We must have the direction of California de Benedict in our file. 
—You are sure that you will not spoil the celebration to him? 
—Ted  with  an ironic smile asked. 
—To the excrement with its celebration! For months he has been spoiling my life and the one of Julie, and I am very of the subject! And if this fails  —added directing to Ted—,  if one refuses to listen to me or to watch the tests that I take to him, I suggest to you you make judgment have kidnapped to him to Julie and by the mental torment that is been suffering like result of everything what it did to him. If Benedict refuses to listen to me, will be able escucharte to  you  in the court and to pay their faults with a fat affluent check! 
—Thanks, Pa ú l  —said  Katherine,  kissing it after he took leave of Ted with a handshake. — Good bye  —said with moved tone. — Llámanos when you have seen it.  —It contemplated it to move away by the path and when it closed the door noticed that Ted watched it with a strange expression. 
—You seemed very sad when you said good bye to him… as if you were taking leave for always. So that '? 
—Because I am an evil person who does not deserve to be loved by a as wonderful man as you  —answered she with a guilty smile. 
—Translation?  —Ted with a distrust glance requested. 
—There is something I did not say to you nor to Pa ú to them l  —admitted she. — It is possible that Julie believes that the only thing who wishes it is the pardon of  Zack,  but what really she wants she is to the man. He always wanted it. Even though he was a fugitive one. If Pa ú l obtains what it sets out, Julie will have peace more. He will have to Zack Benedict. 
—The type has returned to be a cinema star. It already dresses it tonight by television: the women do not leave it peacefully. In addition you must of have noticed that lives in a fastuosa mansion. She does not have why to be satisfied to the small Julie  Mathison. 
—I read the letter that wrote said  —Katherine to him with total conviction while it studied the nails. — That was love, true love. At least it is what I create.  —It raised the glance and it added, with a smile:  —And if in truth it loved it, more it is worth to hope to him that the "small Julie Mathison" is arranged to be satisfied to him, after all what it has made it suffer. Julie is angered, Ted. At heart of his being she is furious, really furious by the injustice that has been committed with her. One takes the blame by having lost his faith in Zack, but he blames it to him by everything what he made it suffer, beginning it to have kidnapped, and by to him to have lain about the form in which his brother died, and to refuse to read his letters or to receive it when he went to see it the jail. 
—He es ***reflx mng himself constantly and in most of the cases that laughter he is not pretended  —said to Ted, because angu s tiaba to think the opposite to him. 
—He is angered  —he insisted Katherine—,  and he has all the right of the world to be it. In fact I would like to be present when she gives his him deserved to Benedict. If it accepts it and he surpasses it, he will be demonstrating to us that he is a man " who is worth the trouble. 
—And if he cannot support it not even or he bothers? 
—Then  Julie  will have removed it from inside, will have made the peace with him and still it will have left to Pa ú l. 
Ted  put itself of foot and extinguished the lamp. 
—By whom bets: by  Richardson  or  Benedict? 
—By Julie. 

70 

Seated in lot l or, Z to ck reviewed with well-taken care of the documents that  Matt  had provided to him so that it was put to as much of his financial statement. Outside, beyond the tonalizado glass walls   that they prevented that from outside the interior of the solario was seen ,  somebody pronounced the name of  Zack  and it raised the glance, does not stop to answer, but by the pure one to please to be in his house and of solazar themselves with the so familiar Vista. Across from the glass, a park of cut affluent turf descended until an enormous sink from curved swimming with graceful románicas columns and statues from marble. In the other end of the park pab and llones of guests, constructed in the same architectonic style rose Romanesque that the main house… that then was all plenty of people. 
The heavy glass that surrounded the solario extinguished the sound of the celebration that was in all its apogee. A hundred of people bathed in the sink of Zack, or used their tennis courts or took sun. The three hundred remaining guests would return that guarded night for second of festividades, and the young ones already began to prepare the white carp in the flank this of the park. 
—Where it is Zack Benedict?  —a woman of green bikini asked, without realizing of which Zack saw it and listened to its words. — I have here been all the day and still I have not seen it. I am beginning to think that it is a legend and that it does not exist. 
He was not stranger who had not seen it, because that wing of the house exclusively was reserved for Zack and Matt and  Meredith Farrell.  They were the only guests of Zack. The only ones that was authorized to enter their sanctuary. For that reason Zack frunció entrecejo when hearing that another woman said: 
—Somebody has seen Zack?  —It was evident that it would not have more remedy than to appear, or that cantinela that it had been repeated throughout the last hour would grow until somebody it go to look for it. 
—Have seen you Zack Benedict?  —he asked his backs the melodiosa and cultured voice of Meredith Farrell, who was dead of laughter. 
—No, I am afraid that  —Zack did not joke, putting itself of foot to receive it. 
—Everybody seems to be buscándote  —said Meredith, colocand or  a hand in which it extended Zack to him. 
Zack inclined and it kissed it on the cheek, a little frightened at the instantaneous affection that inspired the woman to him of Matt. Up to two days before, when it knew it, Zack thought that the praises that Matt did when it talked about her were motivated by the love, but when knowing it also it was very made an impression. Meredith  Bancroft  Farrell had the seriousness and the beauty that attributed social notes to him, but lacked the cold arrogance that Zack hoped to find in her. However, he had a smoothness, a nobility and a devoid calidez of all affectation that disarmed it and moved. 
—One comments  —said Zack — that that Benedict is an antisocial tiny beast to that it does not like the great celebrations, but what is safe it is that it does not like this one. 
It put itself serious and she watched it at the eyes. 
—In serious? And to what you attribute it? Zack smiled and it shrank of shoulders. 
—I suppose that at this moment I am not in the indicated mood. 
Meredith  considered the possibility of mentioning  Julie Mathison,  thing about which had thought much about those days, but  Matt  not to only requested him, but that requested to him that it did not do it. 
—I am interrupting your work?  —it asked to Meredith, watching the heavy folders that Zack studied.           
—No, and it enchants your company to me.  —Zack watched his around, looking for the charming daughter of  the Farrell.  In fact it hoped to see appear it with his habitual exigency of a hug.  —Where it is  Marissa? 
—It is taking the tea with  Joe,  before his siesta. 
—What infidelity!  —Zack exclaimed, watching the tea set of  Sevres  that had asked its master of keys that it had prepared. — It had promised to me that it would take the tea with me! 
—Nor it is happened to allow to you that Marissa touches these exquisite cups! Lately it seems convinced that when one finishes the tea, which corresponds is to drop the cup to the floor. 
Then Matt, that seemed rested, relaxed and amused entered. 
—Without a doubt it does because I have said to him that she is a princess. Which is certain. Where she is Joe?  —it asked. — I need to send it to… 
As if the mention of its name had sworn in its presence, then 0'Hara entered   the solario  Joe;  its expression was severe. 
—Zack  —said. — It finishes stopping his master to me of keys in the lobby. It seems that it has a visit, a man who showed his identification to him and he left it terrified. He is somebody of  FBI.  Pa is called ú l  Richardson.  She requested to him that she hoped in the library. 
Before the necessity to have to talk with an agent of  fbi,  Zack cursed in low voice and it became to leave. 
—Zack!  —Matt called. Zack became.  —You are going to see it under l ace? Or with witnesses? Zack vacillated. 
—With witnesses, if it does not matter to you. 
—You can to accompany to us?  —Matt asked to him its woman. 
It agreed and the three were directed to the library had with mahogany panels. 
Ignoring crudely to the high man and morocho that watched books of the shelves, Zack hoped until Matt and Meredith seated, later was located behind its writing-desk and said, sharp: 
—Muéstreme its identification.  —The agent of  fbi,  that Zack already had recognized by it to have seen in the airport of the city of Mexico, removed the identification from the pocket of the coat and tended it. Zack watched it and soon it watched Richardson.  —It is a terrible photography, but it looks like to him in something. 
—It is not worth the trouble which we waste time with  jueguitos —answered Pa ú l with identical lack of courtesy, looking for the best way to face that adversary. — You knew who you were I as soon as she saw me. He recognized to me because I was in the airport of Mexico. 
Benedict  cleared importance to him and she shrank of shoulders. 
—Anyway, I do not have the smaller intention to speak with you nor with any other of  fbi  unless it is in the presence of my lawyers. 
—This one is not a visit official, but personal. In addition, it is not necessary that you say a single word. I will speak. 
Instead of inviting it formally to seat, Benedict indicated with one slight inclination of head the chair that was in front of its writing-desk. Pa ú l contained its anger by the tone that already had acquired the meeting, seated, put portafolio to its side in the floor and it opened it. 
—In fact, he would prefer to speak of this in private…  —said, watching of I avoid to the man and the woman who observed it from the sofa, and to those who recognized immediately. — … without the presence of Mr.  Farrell  and his lady. 
—He does not interest to me absolutely what you "prefer"  —talked back  Benedict.  One reclined against the endorsement of his leather armchair, took the pen from gold that he had on the writing-desk and he began to make it roll between his fingers.  —Let us listen what must say. 
Pa ú l made  or n effort hide its anger after a facade of cold amiability. 
—I will begin to remember to him that one is in a very vulnerable position with respect to the kidnapping of  Julie Mathison.  If she decided to accuse it, it is very probable that you finished between grates reason why she did to him. For personal reasons  —it added with amiable tone—,  I I would enjoy enormously if that case were in charge to me. 
It observed the inexpressive face of Benedict and when not seeing the smaller reaction before its threat, Pa ú l decided that it agreed to him more to use a courteous tone. 
—Watch, in exchange for my personal guarantee of which it will not present/display positions in his against, the only thing that I request to him is that it grants five minutes to me and that listens what I must say to him. 
—I am mistaken, or finishes making me an order amiable? 
Pa ú l contained its desire to stick a collision to him. 
—It was it. 
—In that case, it has left to four minutes and fifty seconds. 
—I have its word of which it will let finish to me? 
—Whenever it can do it in four minutes and forty seconds.  —It began to strike the writing-desk with the gold pen, in a gesture of clear impatience. 
—So that it does not doubt the credibility nor the validity of my information, I want that it understands that I was in charge of its case  —said to Pa ú l, sharp. — I was in  Keaton  while Julie was in Colorado with you, and you were there when she returned, and I am the one that put it under constant monitoring when we left Keaton, because it had the prefeeling of which she would try to put herself in contact with you, or you with her. Also I am the person to whom it called the night before the day in which she had to meet with you in the city of Mexico.  —The voice of Pa ú l was put more emphatic as it approached the point that wished to clarify  —In spite of everything what you create, and of the form in which they have presented/displayed it means, also I know, beyond all doubt, that Julie did not accept to meet with you in Mexico to tend a trap and to give it to him. The truth is that my office completely ignored its intention  to reunite to it him  until the night before the date in which that encounter had to take place. It finally let itself take by the panic and she called me by two reasons. Three days before it had been going to visit his grandmother,  Margareth Stanhope,  because the crazy idea that was happened to him, by his good, it wanted to heal the familiar wounds. Instead of obtaining it, her grandmother showed tests to him that you had confessed to have killed accidentally your brother, and in addition informed to him that she thought that you had assassinated it with all deliberation, as later she assassinated its wife. 
Pa ú l hoped that those verbal pumps produced some class of reaction, but with exception of which a muscle began to beat in the jaw of Benedict before the mention of the grandmother, there was no. 
—Julie returned of  Ridgemont —continued Pa ú l with tenacity—,  and that night presunt found out that the members of elenco and the equipment  of  Destiny they were receiving called threatening , amente made by you, but in spite of that, she followed without giving it. Just night before his game, when it knew that Tony  Austin  had been assassinated, finally decided to notify to us that you thought to be with her in the city of Mexico.  —It made a pause and when seeing that  Benedict  followed seated there, watching it with scorn expression, Pa ú l became infuriated.  —It listened to me, damn is?  Julie  did not tend a trap from the beginning to him! He is clear that? 
The face of Benedict was put tense, but its voice was ominously smooth. 
—If a single time returns to use that tone of voice one more, I in person r will remove it to kicks from here, in spite of my promise to listen what had to say. He is clear that for you?  —he asked with sarcasm. 
Pa ú l remembered that, by the good of Julie, it had to be successful, and continued speaking with certain mansedumbre. 
—Let us suspend the adolescent ripples. We do not like, so we leave it there. The subject is that I did not come to cause it, but to provide tests to him that Julie never thought to tend a trap to him in Mexico. The truth is that what it saw that happened in the airport, in addition to his refusal to allow that gave explanations him, and which not even it opened his letters, they have hurt it until a point difficult to imagine. Her family is worried about her, and I also. 
—You?  —Zack  with  amused insolencia asked. — I wonder myself why. 
—Because, unlike you, I feel like person in charge by the paper which I carried out in the city of Mexico and by the damage that that caused to him.  —It took portafolio, of which removed on great; soon it was put of foot, as giving the closed case by.  —And because I am enamored with her  —added, throwing on with disdain on the writing-desk of its adversary. 
Benedict did not take it, not even watched it. 
—Why he will be that that announcement does not surprise to me?  —he asked with mocking tone. 
—Perhaps retrucó Pa  —is clarividente ú l. — Anyway it has the tests there: two videos and one letter. It does not accept my word, Benedict, véalo same you. And soon, if it has left something of decency, it alleviates the suffering of that girl. 
—How much it thinks that it will cost "to alleviate his suffering"?  —Zack with sarcasm asked. — A million dollars? Two million? The double, since you think to share with her the booty? 
Pa ú l planted the hands on the writing-desk of Benedict, it inclined forwards and it said with wild fury: 
—I must have left them Federal throughout broke the soul to him the way until the border! 
—Ah,  if '? And why it did not do it? Pa ú l was straightened and it directed a scorn glance to him. 
—Because before giving it, Julie forced to me to promise to him that she would not allow that nobody did damage to him. In the only thing that lay to him he was when he said to him that she was pregnant. He did it so that he allowed to meet him with you. He must of having been crazy to think that he was enamored with you, cretino insensible and arrogant! 
When hearing those words, Zack was put of foot, surrounded the writing-desk and it approached to him with threatening air. 
—Inténtelo!  —ú l invited Pa, with the hands to the flanks. — Please, I request to him that it tries it, film actor! P and g ú eme the first collision so that I can be pleasant! 
—It is enough!  —it deafened the voice of  Matt Farrell,  that took to Zack by an arm. —Richardson,  already has spent their five minutes.  0'Hara! —he shouted. — Accompany to Mr. Richardson until the door. 
Joe 0'Hara  appeared right away in the quarter from the door where there was been listening. 
—Just now that began to put itself good! 
—he exclaimed. He watched at Pa ú l  Richardson  with respect, indicated the door with a grandiloquent gesture and said:  —Until now never he had known a civilian agent who was arranged not to protect itself after his standard and that however threatened the fists. Permítame that accompanies it until its car. 
Its sample of the good humor did not make anything dissipate the tension that reigned in the quarter when both left. 
—I believe that we must go said  —Matt  to us. 
—However, I believe that we must wait for while  Zack mixa  the tests that there are in that on 
—contrad i jo  Meredith,  causing a glance of surprise of both men. One became to watch Zack.  —I believe that also the hour has arrived from which it says to you that I am absolutely safe that  Julie  loved to you. Also I am convinced that everything what said Richardson is certain. 
—If that is what you create  —retrucó Zack with sarcasm—,  I suggest you take the "evidences to you" and you see them, Meredith. Later you can burn them. 
Matt put fury target. 
—I give five seconds you for disculparte before my woman! 
—To only they need me two  —answered Zack with sharp tone, and Meredith smiled before Matt did because it had listened to the words and not the tone. Zack tended the hand and said to him with a shady smile:  —I request to you that you excuse the tone to me. I was inexcusably crude. 
—Inexcusably,  —she did not answer, while she watched it at the eyes, like looking for something. — But, if it does not matter to you, I will accept your offer and I will take on. 
—As I see that your husband still struggles in the doubt and it does not know if to stick a collision to me or no, and like I know that me I have gained it, I do not believe that it must touch plus my luck, negándotelo  —said Zack with dryness. 
—I believe that there are been very prudent  —said she while it watched with smiling expression its husband. It took on from the writing-desk and connected its arm with the one of Matt.  —You do not forget that at a time, the single mention of my name caused an equal fury to you to the one of Zack  —remembered to him with smoothness, doing a effort to prevent that both followed tense. 
The frown of Matt trocó in a smile. 
—She was as idiot I as Zack? Meredith sent an outburst of laughter. 
—That one is a question that will put to me to me in brete with some of both. 
Matt messed up hair it with affectionate gesture. 
—We will see you in the celebration after we have changed  —took leave she of Zack. 
—Zack said  —very well and it remained watching to move away them, astonished before the united thing that were and the change that Meredith had obtained in Matt. For it did not imagine much that Julie and he… Furious by to have allowed which it entered her thoughts, one approached the large windows and it opened the cortinados ones. To the treason of Julie or its own credulidad yes did not know what despised more. To the thirty and five years she had turned it pelele that overturned its love letter heart and it spent whole nights watching his photography, not to speak of that risked her neck to buy the ring to him indicated in the most exclusive jewelry shop of  South America.  The shame and the misfortune that caused those things to him were almost worse than the humiliation than meant to be struck and to be put of knees in front of average world. And it also was responsible for that. And all the one that had a television set knew it… knew that it let itself embaucar blindly by a teacher of small town and that he risked his life to be with her. 
Zack  delivered an attack to remove to  Julie  of the head and watched the increasing multitude that met for the festividades of that night.  Glenn  C ió talked with Julia  Roberts.  He raised the Vista, he saw unemployed it next to the window and he greeted it with the hand. 
Zack gave back the greeting to him. By their garden all the most beautiful women of the world took a walk almost and most of them she runs towards him whereupon to only she did a sign them. Zack studied, looking for them some that stood out between the others and it attracted… some that had particularly pretty eyes, a romantic mouth, an attractive hair, healthy hair… a warm and ingenious woman, with  m etas and ideals....  somebody able one to melt the ice that it had in his interior. One moved away of the window and it was directed to his  suite  to change. A torch with force sufficient did not exist throughout the world to melt that ice, and to make him feel what it had felt in Colorado. And although outside possible, it would not return to allow that it happened to him. To behave like an enamored idiot was not its style. It had of having been crazy in Colorado. Without a doubt it had to a combination of time and place. In normal circumstances, never it would have felt that by no woman. 
One promised that he would be more kind with its guests. It ignored why, but after only six sema n ace, part of the fascination that caused the renovation to him of its race began to disappear. It decided that it was debilitated and it began to undo the shirt. In hardly six weeks, besides to meet with six producers, five directors of studies and countless businessmen, it had read dozens of scripts and been able to recover the two houses that it had rented. In addition it contracted new personnel, it recovered part of the previous one, it bought two cars and it ordered an airplane. It needed to him to relax and to enjoy the taste of the success, now that returned to be his, decided, throwing the shirt on the bed. It heard that the door of the dormitory was opened, and became with the hands in the waist. 
—I have throughout been buscándote, Zack  —said pelirroja with a invitante smile while one went ahead, wagging the hips. In their wrists and their fingers the jewels shone.  —And I come just to encontrarte when you begin desvestirte. It does not seem to you a surprising coincidence?
—Surprising  —Zack lay, while it tried to remember who demons would be that woman. — But for that they are the dormitories, right? 
—Not only for that  —it whispered, sliding the hands by the chest of Zack. 
With smoothness, it took them between hers. 
—Later  —he said, rotating it on itself and leading it with firmness towards the door. — I need one showers and soon I must leave to interpret the paper of owner of house. 

71 

—Is a splendid celebration, Zack  —whispered to the ear a voice to him unmistakable—,  but where you found so many monkeys arranged to disguise itself?  —Smiling, Zack moved away himself of the group with that talked near the sink and it passed an arm to him over shoulders, approaching it. 
—It had the hope from which you came. 
—So that '? In order to alleviate your monotonía?  —she asked, studying the celebration, that was in all its apogee to the one of afternoon. 
When it began to move away, it retained it. 
—You do not leave to me!  —it requested playfully. — Irwin approaches  to us Levine  and will begin to speak to me on the film that  Empire  wants that it films. Quédate to my side during the rest of the day. 
—Cowardly! I will teach to handle these things to you.  —Ignoring the squeeze of warning of the hands of  Zack,  it tended her long fingers of laqueadas nails.  —Dear  Irwin!  —ronroneó, kissing it on the cheek. — Zack wants that you move away and you let it enjoy its celebration peacefully. 
—Damn like always! No,  Barbra? —he, furious answered. 
—Good work!  —Zack with dryness commented, observing the other that moved away victim. — At the present time, my representative has that same effect on people, when he begins to speak of money. 
—Your agent does not interest to me. Why you did not answer my letters, piece of idiot? I suppose that you will know that ground not to send packages to the jail by anyone, no? 
—Because he was ashamed and it did not want charity. And now cállate the mouth and somewhat pretty tararea while we circulated. 
Laughing, Barbra surrounded with an arm the waist by Zack and began to sing in low voice: 
—People… people who need people are the most lucky people. .>. 

7 2 

—That confirms what I believed!  —Meredith  putting itself  of foot of a jump in living  exclaimed  where she,  Matt  and  Joe  finished seeing the videos that the agent of  FBI  had given to Zack. One dried the tears and he put the "evidences" within on.  —I will force to  Zachary Benedict  to see these videos, although for that he must tie it!
—Meredith  —said Matt with smoothness, taking it by the wrist. — I include/understand that you were right with respect to  Julie,  but I know Zack. You will not be able to obtain that it watches those videos unless it is arranged to do it. 
It remained moments pensativa, and soon a smile illuminated the resolute face to him. 
—, yes clear that podre '… and I know how to obtain it! 
Matt was put of foot. 
—If you are determined to try it, I will accompany to you and I will hold it while you tie it. 
—That would not give result  —said Meredith. — You would finish poniéndote furious. However, if you are not there I believe that I will be able utilizarte to force it. 
—I doubt it. 
—Déjame to try said  —it she, inclining to kiss the forehead of its husband. If I need aid, I will come to buscarte. 
Before Matt could be against, thing that was on the verge of doing, Meredith opened the doors of the patio and it was directed to the park. It saw on the brink of madness stopped Zack the sink. It was surrounded by a group by actors, actresses and directors of studies. Meredith raised the head and towards she was directed there, determined. 
Zack laughed, festejando a joke, when it saw Meredith who crossed the park on in the hand; its smile disappeared. 
—Discúlpame a little while  —said to Barbra, entrecerrando the eyes to him and watching fixed that damn one on. When it was next to Meredith, it directed his more seductive smile to him, avoiding to watch on.  —It asked to me where they would be you and Matt. I see that still you have not changed. 
—We were in living, seeing something in the television set  —she answered, and Zack realized of which it had the irritated eyes and that seemed to have cried.  —I can speak solo with you?  
—We are in the heat of celebration  —emphasized he with evasive tone. — They see with me and I will present/display to Kevin  Costner to you.  Last night it said to me that it wanted conocerte. 
—Later  —she with tozudez insisted. — This cannot hope. Without another alternative,  Zack  agreed and it followed it until the library. 
—What you are plotting?  —Zack asked, seating in the edge of the writing-desk and igniting a lamp, while  Meredith  ran the curtains and darkened the quarter. 
It became and she in front of stopped him. 
—I am thinking about the content of that on. 
—I requested to you that you destroyed it. 
—Yes, retrucó is  —certain she, facing it all the cold blood. — And now I have something preguntarte. 
—That '? 
—You feel some moral obligation towards my husband by everything what did by tí while you were imprisoned? 
Zack agreed with distrust air. 
—Very well.  Matt  refuses to prevail, pidiéndote a favor in exchange for that. 
—And however you are determined to do said  —it he, sharp. 
—Thus he is. In exchange for the years of aid and loyalty of Matt, I am going to you to request a favor in its name. We want that you feel, you watch these videos and you read the letter that contains this on. 
Zack tightened the teeth, but it agreed and it began to put itself of foot. 
—I will do it later. 
—No, now. 
He watched it throwing tipsy by the eyes, but without no result. 
—I do not believe that he is pedirte much  —indicated Meredith with irrefutable tone. — Half an hour of your time. 
—Zack decided  —very well. — You will allow me that it does it solo or you want to watch me to be sure that I fulfill my word? 
Happy by the achieved success, it dedicated a sweet smile to him. 
—Acceptance your word. Thanks.  —One approached  the videograbadora,  it slid in his place the first c sette, caught the equipment and it gave the remote control to him.  —The first video contains a press conference that  Julie  granted one or two days after haberte left in Colorado. You have already seen it? 
— —Zack did not answer. 
—Very well. Then it waits for a triple impact to you. The second video was filmed by a fan while you were arrested in the city of Mexico. When you watch it, you do not separate your glance from Julie. 
When Meredith left, Zack pressed the button to begin to project the first video, but it rose and it approached the bar. The single mention of Julie  Mathison,  and the memory of the idiot and crédulo that had been, made want to suffocate in alcohol. The single idea to have to do it in that quarter, in its house, made send it abundant curses while it threw ice cubes in his glass and it filled it with the first drink that found by hand. To his backs, the intendant of that town of nastiness where she lived was announcing that Julie Mathison would offer a press conference and that all had to deal it with respect. 
With a presumptuous and full smile of scorn, Zack walked of return to its writing-desk, it leaned against the edge and it crossed the arms on the chest. In spite of being prepared to see it and to oir it, he made a face when the unforgettable face of Julie watched it from the screen, the black subject hair with moño to the height of the nape of the neck. When she began to speak, the first reaction of Zack went of surprise when seeing it so calm forehead to which it seemed a multitude of at least two hundred journalists. 
Moments later, Zack slowly deposited its glass on the writing-desk, frunciendo entrecejo of incredulity before which oía. Although it had dismissed it of Colorado with all the intention to destroy any feeling that it had towards him,  Julie  watched the camera and treated, successfully, to paint his captivity in Colorado like a joke or a prank, and to  Zack  like an ingenious hero who of an amused way made fail its attempt to flee in the parking beach and soon risked its life in a effort to rescue it of the stream frozen during its second fled attempt of. 
Finished his declaration, when from all parts they began  to rain questions  to the shouts, Jul to him i and maintained his smile and their tranquillity, while it avoided to incriminar to Zack, giving explanations that he knew were truthful but incomplete. When a reporter asked to him if he had threatened it a weapon, thing that Zack knew that it did, she was escaped with a joke: "It knew that it had a weapon, because v i, and that was enough to convince at least  —to pr i ncipio to me — of which it did not agree to discuss to me with him, nor to criticize its old films." 
Zack delivered an attack not to smile before the sharpness of Julie, and it remembered with severity that most probable was that it was this whole that because thought that perhaps it would see the press conference and that would remove it with more rapidity from its hiding place. Nevertheless, moments later, when they asked to him if it thought to present/display positions against him by it to have kidnapped, Zack it saw it smile with joy and evade the subject of a federal crime with another intelligent joke. "I do not believe that it obtained that they condemned it. That is to say, I believe that if there were women in the jury, they would declare innocent in the act as soon as they found out that, half of the times, he was in charge to prepare the food and to clean the kitchen." 
Zack took its glass, but a little while later the answer of Julie to another question forced to leave it it, while fruncía entrecejo with incredulity. "Mathison  Young lady,  it would like that they captured  Zachary Benedict" 
How it is possible that somebody wants that they return to jail to a man who unjustly was condemned and sent to prison? I do not know how it is possible that a jury has condemned it by murder, but however I know that it is not more able than I to kill anybody. If outside able to commit a murder, I would not be here at this moment, because, as I explained to them some minutes ago, I did all the possible one to put in danger fled his. Also I would like that they remembered that when thought that we had been found by a helicopter, his first preoccupation was my security, and not it hers. What I would like would be that they stopped this hunting while somebody reviews its case. 
Zack took the remote control, with intentions  to rewind  the tape and to return to listen to the last answer of Julie, while it looked for in its face some signal of deceit or lie, but the following question petrified its finger on the button. 
"Mathison Young lady, is enamored with Zachary Benedict" 
He saw it vacillate, but Julie immediately watched the camera and responded with a smooth smile. "In a while or another one, almost all the members of the feminine population of this country possibly imagined enamored with Zachary Benedict. Now that I know it, I believe that they demonstrated an excellent judgment. It…  —vacillated a moment and soon he finished with difficult voice by the emotion. — He is a man very easy to love." 
Zack pressed the rewound button of and returned to listen to last the two answers of Julie, with the glance nailed in panta l, being studied its face and its intonation, while it looked for signs of the deceit that knew had somewhere of having. It could not find it. What saw and heard was anger and serenity and everything what it had loved of her in Colorado. 
It was said that it had to be ignoring something, some scheme, some hidden reason that it took it to behave thus in front of million people. Then it removed the other video from the box, one rose and it placed it in  the videograbadora.  This time settled in the armchair behind the writing-desk, preparing itself to see a scene that never would forget; a situation that put it of knees and humiliated it before the world, and everything because he had become crazy by a mentirosa… 
That it had admitted before the world that loved it. 
Although he had kidnapped it. 
And envoy from return to its house after saying to him that he did not know the difference between sex and the love. 
Zack  was so bottled in his thoughts which it delayed a little while in realizing which it happened in the screen of the television set, and tightened the teeth when seeing itself thrown against a wall and handcuffed by the Federals. Everybody shouted and the one that filmed the scene did not do more than to move the camera of a side for the other, trying to locate to a woman who shouted something about which they were hurting to somebody. 
Then Zack inclined forwards, watching with incredulity to  Julie,  who fought to break through between the police, while she shouted: They do not hurt it! He saw that  Richardson  took it from the arms and he forced it to back down, and that she cried when seeing what they did him to him. 
The camera returned to focus to Zack and  Hadley,  and after some seconds, Zack realized of which Hadley finished seizing of the ring that he had in the pocket. The camera followed Hadley, who then approached Julie, who extended the hand in answer to which Hadley finished saying to him, and when it watched what had in the hand began to cry like a histérica, while the ring took to the chest. 
Zack by halves rose of the chair when seeing the tormented face of Julie, but immediately it was commited to return to seat and to see what he knew that he would come. It happened as Federa l remembered… is that they pushed it towards the exit, and soon Hadley who forced them to stop almost next to Julie. The one that  fi lmaba the scene was more bold and animated to approach, because until the sound it was clearer. Pero Zack did not need to listen what it was said. The words of Hadley had been recorded in their memory. 
"Mathison  Young lady,  I have been very crude. Still I have not thanked for him its cooperation. If you had not helped us to prepare this trap, is possible that we had never catched  Benedict." 
Zack remembered  the i mpacto frozen that rugió by its body when hearing those words, and was seen in the film, watching at Julie in a fury agony, before raising the arms to try to force them to take it to it of alli '… 
And then in the film hell was triggered, just like it had happened in the airport. It was suddenly of knees and they beat to him… Only that also had begun another tumult. Zack reached to see it in the right flank of the screen and it rose to approach the television set and to observe it with greater clarity. It was evident that Julie had driven crazy when they began to punish it, and was attacking Hadley. It sobbed and it scratched the face to him, struck the chest to him with the closed fists and, when Richardson forced it to move away, it reached to send to him to two forts puntapiés in the crotch. Then Julie desmayó and Richardson began to request to shouts the presence of a doctor while the police removed to Zack to the dray of the airport. 
With and l  heart barking with f or erza, Zack  rewound  the video and it returned it to see. Only which that time did not separate the glance from the face of Julie and what saw he formed a knot to him in the mouth of the stomach. The hand shook to him when it removed the letter and it was arranged to read it. 

"Loved mother and papa, and loved Car i  and  Ted: 
When they read this letter, they will already know that I have gone away,  to reunite to me  with  Zack.  I do not hope that they pardon what I arrange myself to do, but I want to explain it so that at least someday they can include/understand to me. 
The master. 
Would like to be able to give I more them and better reasons, instead of that one only one, and I have looked for them, but nonencounter no. Perhaps it is because that is the unique thing that really matters… 
After he goes to me, all you will hear frightful things on Zack, rumors and ma l ignas conjectures scattered by journalists, police and people who not even know it. They do not know what I had liked that they knew it!But since that is not possible, I leave something, something them that I received from him and who will allow them to glimpse the man who is in fact. It is the copy of a letter, a very personal letter, that Zack commanded to me. I have omitted a small paragraph, not because he is something that could make change them of opinion, but because it talks about to another person and a very special favor that that person did us to both. When they read the letter of Zack, I believe that they will know that the man who wrote it will love to me and protect in everything what is to its reach. We will marry as soon as we are together… " 
Zack lay down back and closed the eyes, prey of the torment and the tenderness that caused to him what finished reading. It returned to see the distressed face of  Julie  when it saw that they handcuffed it and it listened to his smooth voice during the only telephone conversation that maintained: "I love so much to You. .>.  I cannot leave of amarte. .>.  It reserves your orations for later, wanted. When it arrives at your side you will spend the knees… having requested that let to you sleep at night, requesting that leaves of darte children… " Weeks ago Zack imagined that it had lain when saying that she was pregnant woman, but supposed that she was to make it fall in the trap. 
All the others had been truth… 
Julie in Colorado, dragging it by the snow towards  snowcat…  tended in his arms at night, giving themselves with an ardor so little egoistic that he returned it crazy from desire and forced it to try to satisfy it as much as she satisfied him. Julie with its shining eyes, their musical laughter, its decent vocabulary, its eloquent smile. 
It seemed to him to feel tended it in his arms that last night, with a hand supported on his heart while he said to him that he loved it… seemed to see his eyes to him that were darkened of pain when he told that idiot history him of the teacher who refused to dance with him… "I never would have rejected to you, Zack…" It remembered how the face was illuminated to him when it told that it taught to him to read adult women…  "Oh,  Zack… It is like having a miracle in the hands " 
Zack realized of which if him the crazy idea to visit the traitor of its grandmother, it is possible that had not been happened Julie not even would have yielded under the pressure of the death of Tony  Austin. Richardson  assured that he received the first blow without losing his resolution. He yielded under the second. 
Julie had been real. And hers. He loved it when it did not have anything to offer to him, aside from an hidden life with a fugitive one. There was obstinate that ring, took it to the chest and cried as if the heart was divided to him. .>.  It did and it was all those things.To Zack it was happened to him suddenly that  Richardson  had not said that  Julie  followed enamored with him, but only that was full of fault by the happened thing in Mexico. Also they began  to happen to it him  other things: by the sight, during last the three months, Richardson had been with Julie the time sufficient to fall in love with her. However Julie only knew  Zack  during one week and he, on the other hand, turned the life to him a hell. Paralyzed by a mixture of urgency and fear, Zack was put of foot. 

73 

Matt  and  Meredith  interchanged smiles of deep pleasing when Zack arrived at  living  with a valise. Matt recostó against the armchair, stretched the legs and studied with sobradora  glance  the blue suit that Zack had been put.
—In California nobody puts suit to attend a celebration, Zack. He is something that does not become. 
—I forgot that damn celebration!  —he exclaimed, watching at his guests after the window. — Please, I request to them that they take care of them in my name… They will do it? Explain that something urgent appeared to me. I can have your pilot?  —it added, depositing distracted the valise in the floor while the necktie tieed. 
—Only the pilot?  —Matt, watching at Meredith who had seated in the arm of the sofa, with a hand asked on the shoulder of its husband. 
Zack became when her master of keys entered presurosa to give two portafolios to him that he had requested to him who prepared to him. 
—Your airplane and your pilot  —clarified Zack with impatience. 
—It depends on ad or nde you think to go. 
Surely of which it had everything what would need during the following days, Zack finally paid attention to its friend. 
—Ad or nde demons thinks that I am going to go? 
—How you want that it knows it? If it is to  Keaton, Texas,  you do not think that before you would have to call to Julie? 
—No, because I do not know how it will react. I do not want that one goes away to some part not to have to be with me. And if volume a commercial flight, I will delay hours in arriving. 
—And what hardship you have? You have already left it six weeks hoping, while Richardson had the hand to him, without a doubt, and it offered his wide shoulders to him so that it cried on them. In addition, the private airplanes are very expensive toys… 
—I do not have time for these  b… —Zack contained the bad word by Meredith, one went ahead to take leave of her with a kiss and one stopped when in the door appeared  Joe 0'Hara. 
—I have the car in the door, Matt. And I spoke with  Steve  by telephone. It says that the airplane is full of ready fuel and  to dequeue.  When it wants to start off, Zack? 
—I believe that right now —Matt with dryness joked. 
After directing a misfortune glance to its friend, Zack embraced Meredith. 
—Thanks  —said in low voice and with tone of enormous sincerity. 
—Of anything  —she, very smiling answered. — Dale affections to Julie.
—And transmítele my sincere excuses  —added Matt, putting itself of foot with serious air, while it narrowed the hand of Zack. — Good luck. 
They watched it to go to the door. Then Meredith watched his husband and its smile became ampler. 
—That man wants so much to it that does not matter to him that much people believe that is a stupid idiot one to look for it after which she did to him in the city of Mexico. The only thing that matters to him is that it also loves it. 
—I already know  —answered  Matt,  watching the misty eyes of tears of its woman. — It is a feeling that I know well. 

74 

—Ajústese  the belt  and says  —joked the pilot by  the intercom,  and  the Lear  in the heat of began the reduction to grow dark, course to the cement track. — If that track had fifteen centimeters less we could not land, and if he were darker we would have to land in Dallas. By the sight, at night they do not illuminate this path. To intention, its taxi waits for it. 
Without separating the glance from the videos of  Julie,  who had taken with himself to return to see them in the airplane,  Zack  put the lap belt. But few moments later it raised the frightened Vista when the pilot nailed the brakes at the moment at which the airplane touched the track and the elegant airplane carted with a squeak of tires. Finally one stopped to few centimeters of the end of the track. 
—After two landings in this track, Mr.  Farrell  will need new brakes  —said the pilot, with somewhat trembly voice and a tone of deep lightening. — What plans have for tonight, Mr.  Benedict?  It wants that it registers to me in a motel or that the West returns to the Coast? 
Zack stretched the hand towards the button of the intercom, located in the console between both seats, but it vacillated and suddenly it faced the reality that had tried to ignore the trip throughout. He ignored if now Julie would not hate it more than what at a time she had loved it. He did not know how he was going it to receive nor how much he would take in convincing it that he returned with him to California, if is that it managed to convince it. 
—Regístrese in a motel by tonight,  Steve.  I will send the return taxi to look for it. 
The pilot still was extinguishing the motors when Zack lowered presuroso by the stairway of the airplane. The conductor of the taxi little was of foot next to the opened door of the vehicle, shining a ridiculous situation and authentic uniform of the Civil War, supposing that outside that what tried to be. 
—He knows where lives Julie  Mathison? —he asked when raising the car. — If it does not know it I must find a guide. I forgot to bring the direction. 
—Of course that I know where it lives!  —the conductor, watching at Zack with the entrecerrados eyes answered. When recognizing it, its expression became ferocious. It raised the car and it closed the door with unnecessary force.  —By chance you is called Benedict?  —he asked some minutes later, while they happened the primary school in front of and they went into in an pleasant district that was elevated around the building of courts, with stores and restaurants around a seat. 
Zack was distracted watching the town where Julie had grown. 
—Yes. 
To a kilometer of distance, the taxi stopped in front of a tedious house of a plant with an immaculate garden and great trees of glass, and Zack felt that its heart began to bark with nervous expectation while put the hand in the pocket in search of money. 
—How much I must to him? 
—Fifty dollars. 
—You must be joking! 
—For any other, this trip is worth five dollars. To a wretch as you cost fifty to him. And now, if it wants that it takes it where is Julie, instead of leaving it here, where is not, seventy and five to him will cost. 
Prey of a mixture of anger, surprise and tension,  Zack  ignored the opinion that the individual had of him and returned to raise the taxi. 
—Where this '? 
—In the secondary school, where one is in charge of the test of a play. 
Zack remembered that it had happened in front of the secondary school whose beach of parking was crowded of automobiles. It vacillated, desperate to see it, to clarify the things, to embrace it, if she allowed it. 
—By chance also knows how long will be alli '?  —it asked with sarcasm. 
—The test can last all the night  —said by pure Herm resentment á n, the driver. 
—In that case, lléveme until there. The driver agreed and took the car. 
—I do not see why it has as much hardship to see now said  —it, directing a killer glance to Zack by the rear view mirror. — After it to have kidnapped and to have taken to Colorado, it left this time throughout it single so that it faced without aid to the journalists and the police. And when it did not leave the jail either it came to see it. Been too much it has occupied with its elegant women and their celebrations to think about a sweet girl like  Julie,  who in his life has done badly to anybody. It shamed it in front of everybody, in front of all this town! The people who are not of  Keaton  hate it because she did the correct thing back in Mexico, although later were that he was the incorrect thing. I hope  —said with vindictive tone at the moment at which it stopped the car in front of the doors of the secondary school — that punctures an eye to him when it sees it! If I were the father of Julie, as soon as she found out to me that you are in the town, she would take the gun and she would leave to look for it. And I hope that reverendo  the Mathison  does it. 
—Perhaps their desires are fulfilled all  —said Zack in low voice, removing to a bil l ete from one hundred dollars of the pocket and giving it to it. — Return to the airport to look for my pilot. As he is not no wretch, I suppose that other twenty-five dollars will be enough to pay the trip. 
Something in the voice of Zack made vacillate to Herm á n, that became to watch it. 
—It thinks to make the peace with Julie? For that reason it has come? 
—I am going it to try. All the hostility of Herm á n vanished. 
—His pilot will have to wait for minutes.  I cannot be lost this. Perhaps in addition, you need a friend in the middle of that multitude. 
Zack did not hear it because already it walked towards the school. When entering it followed the direction of the noise that arrived from the other side from  l ace double doors, in the end of the runner. 

7 5 

Before the doors of the gymnasium were closed after him, Zack reached to see Julie in the middle of the crowd. It was in the scene, directing a choir of nor ñ you, some of them in wheelchairs, that shone distin cough disguises, while a pianista accompanied them. 
He remained immovable, like hypnotized,  listening to  the sweet sound of his voice, observing s i  incredible smile, and was so much the tenderness that felt that it hurt the chest to him. Dressed in  jeans  and a rower with the hair tied in horse tail, Julie  was  adorable… and thin. Their pómulos and their eyes  stood out more than before, and the fault sensation  formed  a knot to him in the throat to Zack when account of the amount of kilos occurred that had of  having  lost. Because of him. The driver of the taxi said that   he had shamed to him in front of all the town; that was something that would try to repair. It ignored the surprise glances and the whispers that began to circulate around the hall as people saw it and she recognized it, and it was directed towards the scene. 
—Good, small, what happens?  —Julie  asked  when some of the greater boys let sing and began to speak in whispers and to indicate. He became aware of which to its backs a deep silence became and heard the echo of man passages on the wood floor, but what he worried it was that it became late and their students were distracted.  —Willie,  if truely you want to sing, you must pay attention  —warned, but Willie indicated something between the public and she whispered to them furiously to two companions. — Timmons  young lady! —Julie said, watching at the pianista, that also had remained watching with the open mouth something behind the back of Julie. — Please, Timmons young lady, returns to touch that.  —But before the surprise of Julie, a part of the children of the choir went ahead forming a small group.  —Ad or nde thinks that they go?  —Julie asked, on the verge of losing the patience. He turned on his heels. And it was petrified. 
Zack  was stopped to four meters of distance, with the hands to the flanks. Finally it must of have read my last letter, it thought, and it has come to look for his car. It remained where it was, with fear to speak, with fear to move, watching fixed that severe and good looking face that harassed it in dreams and tormented its days. 
One of a l favorite umnos of Julie, Willie  Jenkins,  went ahead and spoke with serious and belligerent tone.  —You are Zack  Benedict? —he asked. Zack agreed in silence and several other boys went ahead, three of them in wheelchairs, to form a species of fan around Julie. Zack realized of which they were prepared to defend it of the monster that finished appearing. 
—Then it will be better than it gives average return and it leaves here  —noticed another one of the boys, advancing the chin. — You made cry to the Mathison  young lady.  The glance of Zack did not separate from the pale face of Julie. 
—She also made me cry. 
—The men do not cry!  —one of the small ones exclaimed. 
—Sometimes they cry. .>.  if somebody very wanted hurts them. Willie raised the Vista to watch his masterful beloved and saw that she had the cheeks bathed in tears. 
—Watch! He is making it cry again!  —he warned with a furious glance. — For that 
he came? 
—No, I came because I cannot live without her  —answered Zack. 
All the presents were stupefied when seeing the famous robust actor of the cinema that humiliated and admitted that in front of them, but Julie not even noticed the glances of the others. Presurosa went ahead, first walking, later running… running to throw itself to the arms that were opened to receive it. 
Zack embraced it with unusual force, rocked with the hands its tearful face against the chest, protected it of the Vista of the public, inclined the head and whispered with hoarse voice: 
—I love to you.  —With the body shaken by the sobs, Julie surrounded the neck to him with the hands, buried the face against his chest and she was hung of him. 
In the back part of the audience,  Ted  surrounded with an arm shoulders by  Katherine  and she approached it himself. 
—How you guessed what would happen?  —it asked. Herm á n, the driver, had one more a more practical, although equally romantic mind. 
—The test has finished!  —the audience in the total dark shouted while he extinguished the light keys, submerging. Immediately he left trotando in the direction of his taxi. 
When finally somebody found the light keys,  Zack  and  Julie  had gone away. 
—Enter  —invited Herm á n with a floreo of its hat when it saw them leave running the school, taken of the hand. — I always wanted to handle the car of a pair that was escaped  —added while it tightened thorough the accelerator and the car jumped forwards, moving away of the building. — Where we go? 
Then to Julie it was impossible to think to him. 
—To your house?  —Zack asked. 
—No, if they want to be calm  —thought Herm á n. — All the town will call them and that way happen to greet them. 
—Where has left the hotel or motel closest? Julie watched it troubles, but Herm á n was more direct. 
—What tries to do? To ruin the reputation of Julie completely, or to recover it?
Zack watched Julie and it felt incapable to speak, defenseless and desperate to be solo with her. The eyes of Julie said to him that it felt the same. 
—To my house  —she decided. — If it is necessary we will off-hook the telephone and we will disconnect the timbre of the street door. 
Moments later, Herm á n stopped the car in front of the house of Julie, and Zack put the hand in the pocket in search of more money. 
—How much I must this time to him?  —it asked with dryness. 
The man became with dignity air victim and he gave back the bill to him of one hundred dollars. 
—Five dollars by the complete trip, including the going to the airport to look for its pilot. That one is a special tariff for the man who is not scared to confess in front of all the town that is enamored with Julie  —added with a youthful smile. Strangely moved, Zack gave the bill to him of one hundred dollars. 
—In the airplane I left to a valise and another one portafolio. It would bother traérmelos to him until here after to have left to the pilot in the motel? 
—How it is going to me to bother? I will leave them in the back door of the house of Julie, so that they do not have necessity to take care of the timbre. 

76 

Julie entered  living  and caught a lamp, but when Zack took him the hand was thrown in silence in its arms and it kissed it with a quiet desperation that was identical to the one of him. It embraced it with force, it tightened the mouth against hers and it crossed the body to him with the hands. The lips of Zack devastated his while  memorizaba  with the hands the form of that body so wanted. 
The sound of the bell of the telephone next to them frightened them to both. Julie tended a trembly hand to take the tube. 
Zack observed to take it it to the ear and it could not less than to smile when noticing that it lowered the eyes when it began to remove the coat. 
—Yes, it is truth, Mrs.  Addleson —he said Julie—,  he is really here.  —It remained a minute listening and soon he said:  —I do not know. I will ask it,  —Covered the tube with the hand and it directed to Zack an impotence glance to him.  —Greater and Mrs. Add i eson asks if you, we, are free and if we want to eat tonight with them. Zack took off the necktie and began desabro c to har the shirt. It wagged the head with slowness, and noticed  that  when perceiving the reason for its refusal the flesh color began to cover the face with  Julie. 
—I am afraid that it will be impossible to us. No, I do not know surely which are their immediate nor future plans. Yes, I will ask it and I will warn to them. 
Julie cut, soon she offed-hook the tube and she placed the telephone underneath a cushion of sofa '; it was straightened and one went the hands through the thighs, nervous. While it remained there, watching  Zack,  in their mind atr and thousands of questions, doubts, uncertainties  and  hopes are pellaban. There but by on all the things, it obstructed a sensation of jubilant irrealidad when seeing it, in his  living,  watching it with smooth expression, amused and  sexy. 
—I cannot think that you are here  —whispered aloud. — Hours ago so everything seemed… 
—Emptiness?  —he in that deep and urgent voice proposed that as much had wished to return to hear. — And without sense?  —Zack added, approaching him to it. 
Julie agreed. 
—And without hopes. Zack, I have so much explicarte, if me you allow it! But I…  —it was interrupted when it took it in his arms. Then it caressed the face to him with trembly fingers.  —Oh,  God! I have been strange to you as much! 
Zack answered with the mouth, separating to him the lips to him with his; it cleared the handkerchief to him that it had tied in the hair; he put the fingers in his lujuriosa hair and Julie tightened itself against him, repaying his passion with the same wild and provocative ardor that had harassed it in dreams in  South America  and that woke up place setting of sweat in the jail. Zack suddenly separated the mouth from the one of her. 
—Muéstrame your house  —said with a so hoarse voice that he himself almost did not recognize it. What in fact your dormitory had meant to era "muéstrame". 
Julie agreed, including/understanding the meaning of his words, and she directly lead it to the place where Zack wanted to go. But when it saw the white furniture, of cane, the flowerpots with very green plants, the targets flown of cubrecamas, the canopy and the dressed table, fourth were so identical to which he imagined that he stopped in dry. As if it read the thoughts to him, she I ask ': 
—You imagined asi to it '? 
—Yes, it thought it identical when… When seeing the tension that was painted in the face of Zack, Julie finished the phrase by him, with shady voice. 
—When you were tended in the cucheta of your boat, and imagined to me in this quarter because I requested to you by telephone that you did it. When  —it added with brutal franqueza—,  when still you thought that it would be there with you… when not even the possibility that had been crossed you the mind it betrayed to you, of which gave you  fbi and that they struck to you and they returned to you to jail. 
Zack watched it with a somewhat shady smile. 
—When all that was certain. Julie seated in the bed and she directed an honest and interrogative glance to him. 
—We could remain awhile tended, and talk first? 
Zack vacillated. On the one hand it was wishing to leave back the past and to the present dedicate to do the love to him in that bed with canopy, full of flown, a virginal target, that was to him exciting. But, on the other hand, it was evident that it was distressed and was not logical that they returned to begin until to have clarified everything. 
—But whenever he is awhile short  —it accepted.It placed a series of pillows against the head of the bed and as soon as she approached to him, Zack extended an arm and it passed it over his shoulders. When Julie brought closer and placed a hand to him on his chest, Zack remembered the mornings that were 
lived in Colorado, seated exactly thus, and it smiled. 
—It had forgotten the good that you adapt to my body. 
—You are thinking about the mornings of Colorado, right? 
In fact it was not a question, but an affirmation, and  Zack  smiled. 
—Also it had forgotten the perceptiva that you are. 
—In fact, I would not say that it is a perception question. What happens is that we were thinking about the same.  —It smiled and immediately it made an attempt vacillating initiate the dangerous conversation about the recent past.  —I do not know by where to begin  —said.  —And almost… almost I am scared to begin. Not even I know that it brought to you today this way. 
Zack raised the eyebrows, surprised. 
—What it brought to me today this way was  Richardson.  You did not know that it thought to go to see me?  —Julie  remained watching it, stupefied.  —This morning appeared in my house of California, of formal suit, Armani  necktie  and an authentic symbol of  fbi 
—Pa ú l went to verte?  —Julie without being able asked to believe it.  —Pa ú l Richardson? It is not possible that you talk about to my Pa ú l! 
Zack was put hard. 
—Of course that I talk about to your Pa ú l.  —Then it was happened to him that, although he had said that loved it, she to him only said that had surprised it.  —I do not know from where I removed the idea that you not only wanted that came to make the peace with you  —said in a carefully inexpressive tone of voice. — Now that I think it, it was not more than a conclusion than I removed when seeing those videos. I create  —added, delivering an attack to retire its arm — that would be better than we maintained this conversation in  living.  Or perhaps tomorrow, in the lobby of my hotel, that still I do not know which will be. 
—Zack —said she, trembly,  grasping the arm  to him—,  you do not dare to leave this bed! ,  If sometimes v or and l you see me extraction r  of  your  life  without allowing me  to the opportunity of darte an explanation, you  I never pardon it. Pa ú l is my  friend. It was here and it accompanied  to me when I felt like  single poor devil and. 
Zack dropped the head  on the pillow  and embraced to Julie with f or erza, alleviated. 
—How you you fix them  to collapse my  security? In Colorado you made me  feel  like emotional I-I, and now  it is happening  the same.  —Already calmer, on decided to follow c the original subject.  —I came today to  Keaton  because Richardson is  tá tomorrow put in my house, showing his standard, and he left on the writing-desk on which he contained a two videos and one letter me.  —The jealousy that still felt by the friendship of Julie with Richardson and his own sensation of fault took it cont i to nuar speaking with sarcastic  tone. —Aside from expressing doubts about my honorabilidad and to cause to me to try to initiate with me a fight to fist blows, also it was able to say to me that, unlike which  Hadley  tried to make believe me in Mexico, you had not proposed me the idea of  reunirte  conmig or  to tend a trap and to give to me to me.  Tambiéin  explained to me that the visit that you did to  Margareth Stanhope,  combined with the murder of ton and Austin,  went what to finally it decided to give you to me. 
—But what were those videos and that letter? 
—One of the videos is the press conference   that you offered when returning from Colorado. The letter is 1 that you wrote to them to your parents when it planned reunirte with me. The other video was taken by a fan and belongs to the archives of  fbi.  In you and I in the airport appear of the city   of   Mexico, and shows everything what happened. 
     Before the mention of the airport, Julie  shook  in his arms. 
—I feel it  —said with difficult voice, burying the face in the chest of  Zack. —If you knew how much I feel it! I do not know how we are going to be able to forget and to surpass what spent that day. 
Zack registered its reaction and made a decision, but it decided to delay some minutes in putting it in practice. Before it took the chin him and it raised the face to him, to be able to watch it. 
—By love of God! How was happened to you the crazy idea to go to see  Margareth Stanhope? 
It sounded the timbre of the street door, but both ignored it.
—In your letter you said that hopefully you had reconciled with her long time before. Until you suggested I I gave to our son so that she raised it. And by telephone you said me that we were inviting to a curse when leaving after us as much infelicidad. So I decided to go to see it to explain to him that you wanted it and that you lamented the distance that was between you. 
—And she ed ***reflx mng herself to you in the face. 
—Worse. Somehow she left the subject  Justin,  and at the moment less thought she she was saying to me that you had assassinated it after to have discussed with him by a girl. Immediately she gave to me on cut plenty of newspapers where you admitted to have shot against your brother. And I…  —I breathed deep, because she turned out to him odioso to accuse —it , I understood that you had deceived to me, Zack. I tried to be convinced that you had lain to him to her, not to me, but when they assassinated to Tony  Austin,  they were the three people with those who you had discussed and all found the death in your hands, or at least that was what it seemed. I crei '… empece to believe, just like your grandmother believed… that you were crazy. I betrayed to you. I thought that it was by your own good. 
—I did not lie to you about Justin,  Julie —assured Zack sighing.  —I lay to him to the police of  Ridgemont. 
—But so that '? 
—My grandfathers requested me that he did it, because all suicide demands an investigation on its possible causes, and my grandfathers and I wanted to protect to that old one vitiates and to avoid that she had to face the homosexualidad of Justin when the police discovered it. I must not to me have bothered  —added, very tense. — I had to allow that revolcara in which stops she he had been something shameful. To Justin any difference would not have done him. 
—But knowing what felt by  you,  how you thought that position would become of a son our? Zack raised the eyebrows in a gesture of amused challenge.
—What son, Julie? 
That contagious smile that cheered the life of Zack in Colorado, illuminated the face of Julie, and the slight culpability that demonstrated increased its attractiveness. 
—The son that I invented so that you let reunite  to me to me  with you. 
—Ah,  that son! 
It opened another button to him of the shirt and she kissed the neck to him. 
—It answers my question. 
—If you continue doing that it is more probable that it gives a real son you before an answer to your question. 
Julie sent an outburst of laughter and she watched it tenderly. 
—I am terribly voracious, Zack. I want the two things. 
Tenderly, Zack took the face him between the hands and it caressed the cheeks to him with its thumbs. 
—In serious, wanted? You love a son mine? 
—Desperately. 
—If you are in conditions, we will put hands to the work this same night. 
Julie bit the lips and the laughter shook its shoulders. 
—If I already guide by a memory something blurred, I believe that rather it depends on which you are the one who are in conditions. 
—In conditions?  —it asked  to Zack,  enjoying the joke and that incredible combination of laughter and love that it always provided to him. 
Julie  agreed. 
—In fact, from this morning, when I read your letter, I have almost all along been "in conditions". The tests are to your reach. 
It returned to sound the timbre of the street door and returned to ignore it, but the interruption obtained that Julie separated with gesture pable cu l the hand with which Zack hoped that it looked for the "tests". 
—You are going to finish answering my question?  —she insisted. 
—Yes  —Zack sighed.  —If you think about the letter that I wrote to you, you will remember that I clarified specifically that would write to him there to my grandmother before enviarte with our son. In fact, first of all it had written to him to  Foster,  not to her. 
—Foster? You talk about old mucamo? Zack agreed. 
—My grandfathers and I forced it to swear that she would keep the secret, but he knows what in fact he happened. Foster was in the lobby when she sounded the firing in the quarter of  Justin,  and she saw me run from my dormitory to the one of my brother. So, in the case of having had to take to our son there, he would have released to Foster of his oath and he had requested that spoke to him with his empleadora and he said the truth to him. 
—She is your grandmother, Zack. You do not continue giving returned to avoid to call it thus. I believe that she wanted to you more than what you imagine. If you saw it now, if you spoke to him, you would realize punishment that all this has been for her… 
—It is to  woman has died for me, Julie  —interrupted Zack with bitterness. — From tonight, I do not want that me you return it to mention, nor who you talk about her. 
Julie opened the mouth to discuss, but immediately she made a different decision and at the moment she was contained. 
—It do not give one second opportunity him to anybody, right? 
—It is truth  —answered he, implacable. 
—Except a me. 
Zack passed the knuckles through the smooth cheek of Julie. 
—Except you  —it approved. 
—And I, how many opportunities tendre '? 
—How many you need? 
—I am afraid that many  —answered Julie, with a so explosive sigh that Zack sent an outburst of laughter and took it in its arms. When loosen it, it noticed the thin chain that took around the neck and that showed underneath the rower. 
—What is that?  —it asked. Julie lowered the chin, supporting it  against his  chest. 
—To what you talk about? 
—This  —Zack answered, introducing  a finger  underneath the chain. 
Afraid of which the ring remembered  all the fealdad  to him of the happened thing in the city of  Mexico, Julie  leaned presurosa a hand on  the chest,  to disguise the ring. 
—He is not nothing. Please you do not ask! When noticing its anxiety, Zack entrecerró,  the eyes and  obstructed a strange sensation of  distrust. 
—What is?  —it inquired, taking care of  to maintain  a tone of reasonable voice. — The gift of  an old  fiancè? 
—Something thus. I will not return to put it to me. 
—I want to see said —it Zack.              
—No.                      
—A man must right to know the taste   his predecessors.                            
—This one had a wonderful taste. You would approve it. But it leaves that peacefully. 
—You are a terrible mentirosa,  Julie —noticed he. — What hangs of that chain?  —And without giving opportunity him to prevent it, it separated the hands from Julie and it removed the chain. 
In its hand a diamond shone platinum alliance surrounded overwhelming. 
When seeing it, to  Zack  it invaded an enormous tenderness and it placed it against his chest. 
—Why you were scared of which it saw it? 
—It gives to fear any thing me that can recordarte the happened thing in City of Mexico. I believe that never I will forget the way in that you watched to me when you realized of which it had not lead them until  you  by accident…  —shook the voice to Him.  —Nor how it changed your expression when you included/understood that he had been deliberate. I know that I will never forget it. Never. I will always be scared to return to see that expression. 
Zack was sorry to have to delay the moment for doing the love to him, but that was too important. It separated it to be able to seat in the bed. 
—We are going to surpass this once and for all. 
—That '?  —it asked Julie, prey of the panic. — What you do? . 
—You have  a videograbadora? 
The fear of Julie trocó in is intrigued. 
—Yes, in  living. 

77 

—What you are doing?  —Julie asked to him Zack when he seated to his side after to have started up the videograbadora — Espero that you do not try that we see a film porno or a scene of sex of some of your films. 
It surrounded it with his arms. 
—It is a video that today I have seen several times 
—he explained in low voice—,  the one that  fbi confiscated in  Méx… 
Julie shook the driven crazy head like, while she tried to seize of the remote control. 
—I do not want to see that! Neither tonight nor never!  —it exclaimed shaking, when in the quarter began to resonate griterío of the airport. — I cannot support it! 
—It watches that screen  —said he, implacable. — We were together there, but until today, never I knew what you did while they arrested to me, and I have the impression that you do not have a too clear memory either of which you did. 
—Of course that if '! Memory with exactitude which was doing to you! Memory that was everything by my fault! 
Zack forced it to become and to watch the screen. 
—I want that you watch same you. Sight and you will see what I saw: a woman who suffered more than what she was undergoing I.  —Grudgingly, Julie was decided to watch the screen, where it appeared the image of which she wanted to forget. He saw shouting them all that not it hurt, that Pa ú l forced it to back down  saying to him  to the shouts that "already everything had finished", saw that  Hadley  approached to him with an evil smile and that dropped in its hand the ring. That and l grasped the ring and took it to the chest, crying. 
—Julie  —whispered Zack with enormous tenderness—,  mírate, beloved, so that you see what I see. He was not more than a ring, a metal piece with stones. But he watches what meant for you. 
—It was the marriage ring that you had chosen for my '!  —she with ferocity exclaimed. — For that reason she cried! 
—In serious?  —Zack joked. — I thought that you cried because the diamonds were too small. It opened the mouth and let save a histérica laughter, to the time that blinked to contain the tears that filled their wonderful eyes. 
—And now she watches what comes  —requested  Zack,  embracing it with more force. — This one is my favorite part. You do not pay attention to which they are doing me to me  —added immediately, when noticing that  Julie  was frightened and nailed the Vista in the twigs that the Federals used. — It observes what you are doing to him to  Hadley  to the right of the screen.That demonstrates  —added with admiration—,  which you have a wonderful hook of right, girl. 
Julie commited itself to watch and she was surprised and she cheered when seeing that she attacked that damn one. 
—In fact, memory of that did not recognize  —much in a whisper. 
—No, but good looking to that Hadley never will forget what comes now. When  Richardson  dragged to you backwards and no longer you could reach to Hadley with the nails nor the hands… 
—I gave a puntapie him '!  —it said to Julie, observing the scene with surprise. 
—Just in the crotch!  —Zack with pride said. It sent an outburst of laughter when seeing that Hadley bent in two taking the hands to the crotch. — You have idea of the amount of men of this world who had died of desire to do that? 
Julie wagged the head in silence, while she observed the last part of the video where a doctor gave an injection him in the arm and Pa ú l maintained it. Zack left the video continued running and it watched it with serious expression.
—I am determined to make pieces to Hadley before a court. Within two weeks I have a hearing with the Meeting of Criminal Justice of  Texas.  When it has finished with Hadley, that type will be occupying one of its own cells. 
—He is a damn one! 
—And you  —it said to Zack, raising to him the chin — you are an angel. You have idea of which I felt whenever I projected that video?  —Julie made a negative movement with the head.  —I felt loved. Incredibly loved, of complete and unconditional way. In spite of thinking that he was an assassin, you fought and you cried by me.  —It supported the mouth on the one of Julie and whisper ': 
—I have never known a woman with as much anger as your '…  —It kissed the edges to him of the eyes and slid the mouth by its face until supporting it in the comisura of its lips.  —Nor with as much love to give.  —It slid the hands to him underneath the rower.  —It gives it to me, dear 
—it whispered—,  dame all your love… right now. 
—It opened the mouth to him with its lips, while it caressed with the hands the skin to him it undresses and it put the language in its mouth. And when it undid the shirt to him with trembly fingers and she caressed the chest to him, the complaint that Zack heard had been sent by him. But I tinkle that it resonated in his ears was the one of the timbre of the street door, and the blows that repiqueteaban within their head were the sound of fists that struck the door. Zack  straightened up, l anzando a curse. It tended the hand to him to Julie with the intention to lead it to the dormitory. 
—Julie!  —The voice of  Ted  accompanied the second series by blows in the door. 
—He is my brother!  —Julie said. 
—You cannot suggest to him that one goes away and it returns tomorrow? 
Julie was about to to agree when Ted added, dead of laughter: 
—By your own good, I request to you that you open to me. I know that you are there.  —When hearing the words of his brother, Julie made a negative movement with the head, the rower smoothed itself and a little was ordered the hair. 
—It will be better than it sees what wants  —said. 
—I will hope in the kitchen said  —to Zack, smoothing itself the hair to you with the hands. 
—But since it is here, I want that they are known.  —You want that it knows it at this moment?  —It lowered the glance and soon it watched  Julie,  amused.  —Asi '? 
—Thinking well it said  —it Julie, sonrojada—,  it will be better than you hope in the kitchen.  —Then it was directed towards the door, while  Zack  moved away in opposite direction. 
Julie opened the door at the moment at which  Ted  raised the hand to return to strike. He put under his sister to an amused scrutiny. 
—I feel to interrupt. Where she is  Benedict?
—In the kitchen. 
—Very comprehensible!  —Ted laughed. 
—What you want?  —Julie, exasperated, ashamed and happy asked simultaneously, because account finished occurring of which without a doubt he had been he who gave to his letter to Pa ú him l. 
—It will be better than one both says to together said  —them Ted, while he crossed the lobby and he showed myself to the dormitory, without doubt divertidísimo. 
Zack was drinking a water glass next to the kitchen sink when it heard the voice of Julie to his backs. 
—Zack, this one is my brother Ted. 
Frightened at if enciosa l arrival of both, Zack became and it ran into with another face that was to him familiar. 
Ted agreed. 
—You are right. I was with Julie in the airport of Mexico. 
Recovering of the surprise, Zack tended the hand to him. 
—I am glad of conocerte in more pleasant circumstances. 
—But not at this moment in individual  —Ted joked, while she narrowed the hand to him. Zack experienced an instantaneous affection towards the brother of Julie.  —If I were in your place  —added Ted, watching smiling at Zack—,  more fort would prepare something to me than water to drink.  —And  when seeing the confusion of Julie, I explain ':  —Papa wants to see them both in house. Immediately  —he emphasized  in a humorous tone. — At this moment  Katherine  is there with mother, helping it to convince papa that everything will be more pleasant if waits for them there calm,  and n to tugar to come until here, that was what was determined to do when seeing that could not communicate with you by telephone. 
—And why he is so anxious to see us?  —Julie asked. 
Ted leaned against the wall, put the hands in the pockets, raised the eyebrows and watched Zack. 
—You or c urre why can be the father of Julie a little… we say… determined to speak with you in view of your unexpected arrival to the town? 
Zack swallowed the water that was in the glass and it returned it to fill. 
—I believe that it fortune teller. 
—Julie, sees peinarte and deals with not having an aspect so… this… deliciously disheveled one. While, I will call to papa and I will say to him that immediately we go. 
Julie turned on his heels and fled to his room, while by on the shoulder she warned to him to his brother who the telephone was offed-hook and underneath one of the cushions of the sofa. After calling to his father, Ted returned to the kitchen. Zack was in the bath, shaving itself. Few minutes later it left, combed and with a clean shirt and it was directed to the kitchen. Ted was looking for something in the closets, and when seeing it she stopped. 
—I suppose that you will not know where can have put Julie the vodka this time? 
—This time?  —Zack asked, treating about not thinking about the imminent meeting with its future father-in-law. 
—Julie has a very peculiar custom  —explained Ted, inclining to look for underneath the sink.  —When he is worried about something, he returns to fix all the things… would say to you that he puts them in order. 
Zack  smiled tenderly when remembering that it had seen it do it in Colorado. 
—I already know it. 
—Then it will not surprise to you that it says to you that since you left the jail  it has rearranged  all the closets and drawers of the house, and has painted the garage. Twice.  —Before the failure of his search,  Ted  opened the refrigerator.  —For example, the ice-cream dealer watches 
—it said indicating the shelves. — You will notice that the bottles and the jarros have been placed by size, in descendent order, with highest to the left. In the following shelf, by artistic reasons, it has invested the order so that the pluses alto.s are to the right. The week last everything was fixed by colors. It was worth the trouble to see it. 
Divided between the grace that to him the custom did of  Julie  and the pain who caused to him to think that he had been the cause of as much restlessness, Zack I answer ': 
—Doubt does not fit to me. 
—That is not nothing  —continued saying Ted. — Sight a little what is this.  —It opened a closet and it indicated to the tins and boxes that were aligned in the shelves.  —It has kept his provisions in alphabetical order. 
Zack suffocated of laughter. 
—That '? 
—Compruébalo you yourself. 
Zack spied by on shoulders of Ted. The tins, bottles and boxes were mixed, but forming precise rows. 
—Anise, sugar, codfish…  —murmured with amused incredulity—,  coliflor, dates, estragón, peas. .>. 
—It watched Ted.  —It was mistaken with the peas. 
—Nor I think to me to have mistaken!  —Julie exclaimed, entering the kitchen with indifferent air, when seeing that Zack and Ted watched it amused.  —The peas are in  the L. 
—In the L?  —it asked to Zack, doing enormous efforts not to explode in outbursts of laughter. 
Shamed, Julie lowered the glance until a motita  dust  hair net that seemed to have installed in its sweater. 
—In the vegetable L…  —he informed. Zack suffocated of  r isa, took it in its arms, sank the face in its hair and solazó in the joy that it provided to him. 
—Where it is the vodka?  —it whispered to him to the ear. — Ted was looking for it. 
Julie threw the head back and fixed to him his smiling glance. 
—He is behind vegetables. 
—What demons do aqui '?  —he asked to Ted, separating tins from peas to remove the bottle. 
With trembly shoulders of contained laughter, Zack was able to give an explanation him. 
—They are under the L… of licor. It is logical. 
—Naturally  —Julie, attemped of laughter confirmed. It is a pity that we do not have time to drink a drink  —lamented Ted. 
—I do not want to drink nothing  —said Zack. 
—You will lament it  —noticed Ted to him. The patrol craft of Ted waited for it in the door. Zack raised with renuencia and it was put tense. 
—What happens?  —Julie, so pending asked of him that instantaneously she perceived any change in his attitude or its mood. 
—This one is not one of my favorite means of transport, that is everything. 
Zack noticed that the eyes of Julie were darkened of pain, but controlled and turned the subject a joke immediately to raise the spirit to him. 
—Ted  —said without letting watch smiling Zack—,  you must have brought  the Blazer  de Car i. Zack considers it much more… attractive. 
It made them laugh to both. 

78 

Fifteen minutes later,  Zack  no longer laughed. It was seated as opposed to reverendo  the Mathison  in the small study of this one, and received the greatest filípica of his life from the father of  Julie,  who took a walk furious from a side to the other of the quarter. Zack waited for that filípica, until accepted that it deserved it, but supposed that the father of Julie would be a small and tame man who would give a singsong conference him about the orders that Zack had broken. But it did not hope that Jim Mathison was a high and robust man, able to pronounce one diatriba descriptive and eloquent. 
—Nothing of which you have done you have excuse nor pardon! Absolutely nothing!  —It ended up saying finally Jim Mathison, while it was dropped in the spent leather armchair of its writing-desk.  —If I were a violent man, she would give a few him you whip with a whip. And in spite of everything I assure to him that I am attemped to do it! By her fault, my daughter has had to undergo the terror, the public censorship and the most complete disappointment! In Colorado you seduced it, and I know that she did it! One dares to deny it? 
It was a madness, but then Zack admired that man; it was the type of father whom it had liked to have  —and that someday it would like to be—,  a complete and honest man who waited for the same behavior in those who surrounded it. Its intention was that Zack felt ashamed. And it was obtaining it. 
—It denies that it seduced my daughter?  —it repeated with anger. 
— —It did not admit Zack. 
—And later it sent it of return to  Keaton  so that it faced the journalists and so that it defended it before the world! It was the most cowardly, irresponsible act…!   After that, how one dares to face same himself, me or her? 
—In fact, it to have commanded from return to his house it was for the first time only decent that  —I did said Zack, defending itself from the beginning of the perorata of the father of Julie. 
—It advanced! I am wishing to find out me from how it has reached that conclusion. 
—He knew that Julie was enamored with me. He was by his good, not by mine, who I refused to take it  to South America  and however I sent it house from return to its. 
—But its sense of the decency had short life! It is not truth? Few weeks later, already it formulated plans so that it met to him. 
It returned to hope, demanding an answer with his silence. And Zack occurred it. 
—I thought that she was pregnant and I did not want that became an abortion nor that had to support the humiliation of being unmarried mother in a small city. 
To Zack it seemed to him to perceive a subtle reduction in the hostility of being reverendo the Mathison, although it did not demonstrate it in his acid following commentary. 
—If a minimum of decency had exercised, if in Colorado had contained his lujuria, would not have had to worry about the possibility that she was pregnant woman, is not asi '? 
Between angered, shamed and amused by the Biblical use that reverendo the Mathison did of the word lujuria, Zack raised the eyebrows and it remained watching it. 
—It would be thankful to him that it had the courtesy to answer to me,  youngster. 
—The answer is obvious. 
—And now  —it continued saying with anger reverendo—,  now comes so calm to our city in his deprived airplane, to return to turn to  Julie  a public spectacle! And everything so that '?In order to destroy the heart to him! I have heard, seen and read about you before they sent it to the jail and after it left her, to know how the type of life enough who takes in California, to know that it has been an amoral life, licentious and superficial: driven crazy celebrations, naked, borracheras women, dirty films. What can answer that? 
—That in my life I have made a film dirty  —answered  Zack,  admitting tacitly the rest of the positions. 
Jim  Mathison  was on the verge of smiling. 
—At least he is not mentiroso. He becomes aware with which Pa ú l  Richardson  is enamored with Julie? He wants to marry with her. He requested my blessing to me. He is an excellent, decent man and with principles. He wants one handcuffs for all the life, not until the next  estrellita  of cinema approaches and it gives to return the head him. He loves children. He is arranged to make sacrifices by Julie… until the point of which, by the good of her, he traveled to California to see it you. Just like Julie, comes from a united and affectionate family. Together they would have a wonderful life. Good, what says to me of that? 
Sunk in a big wave of jealousy, Zack realized of which Jim Mathison was using to Richardson like a way to force it to see his deficiencies like presumed candidate of Julie, and also to place it in a position in which only it had left two options: to put letters on the table or to retire. In spite of the disagreeable moment that Mathison had caused to him, the admiration that Zack felt by him increased. 
—What I must say is this  —began, determined to respond to the list of qualities of Richardson in the order in which it had put them the father of Julie: — Perhaps Richardson is paper santo maché and is enamored with their daughter, but I also am it. He is more. Julie loves to me. They do not interest the estrellitas  to me  of cinema, they are blond, morochas or pelirrojas; 
any woman aside from Julie does not interest to me. And for always. I also am wishing to have children, as soon as Julie wishes it. I will make by her all the sacrifices that are necessary. I cannot modify the way in which I have lived until now, I only can modify my way of life from now on. I cannot prevent the fact that my family has not been united; I only can leave Julie teaches to me what must be a family. And if profit not to obtain its blessing, at least I would like to tell on his reluctant acceptance. 
Mathison crossed the arms on the chest and it watched it at the eyes. 
—I have not heard it pronounce the word marriage. Zack smiled. 
—I supposed that it was an obvious conclusion. 
—In the mind of whom? Julie has accepted to marry with you, you are to say since return '? 
—I have not had time to ask it to it. Reverendo the Mathison raised the eyebrows. 
—Not even during the hour in which the telephone of my daughter was offed-hook tonight? Or it is that you too much were occupied convincing it that they immediately initiated that family who says to want? 
Zack had the frightful sensation of which it was in favor of ruborizar like an adolescent. 
—It seems continued  —saying with sharp tone reverendo the Mathison to me — that you have a distorted point of view with respect to which she is to be decent. In their world, the pairs enjoy sex, soon they have children and just then they marry. That one is not an acceptable order of things in the world of Julie, in the one of God nor in mine! 
Resisting a necessity to move anxious in the chair,  Zack  I explain ': 
—It had the intention to request this same night to him that married with me. In fact I thought that tomorrow, way to California, we could stop in  Lake Tahoe  and marry there. 
Mathison  inclined forwards. 
—That '! You two have been known during seven days, they have already lain down together, and now it wants that it throws everything by the hut and she goes away with you to marry in a cheap civil ceremony!  Julie  has work, a family and another people to whom to consider. What thinks that she is my daughter? A mascot without brain to which a strap can put him to take it  to Disneyíandia?  Where they are its sense of justice and the priorities? It hoped more of you after the speech that I heard to him pronounce some minutes ago! 
Zack fell in the trap like a chorlito. 
—I believe that I do not include/understand. What tries that it does? 
Mathison did not lose the opportunity. 
—I try that one behaves like a horseman, who makes some small sacrifices. In synthesis, I try that the future husband of Julie spends some time here to know it better, than deals with reverence and respect, as God tries that we treat our women, and who later request to him that she marries with you. Supposing that it accepts, they will be it jeopardize during a prudencial time and later they will marry. The honeymoon takes place after the marriage  —said with implacable tone. — If you are arranged to make all those sacrifices, then, and only then, I would be arranged to give my blessing him and to bless the marriage that, on the other hand, I believe that it would be the only way in which Julie would be truely happy. I am clear? 
Zack frunció entrecejo. 
—Very clear. 
Jim Mathison noticed that she had put myself frowning and returned to attack. 
—If those few sacrifices of their personal convenience and its physical satisfaction already are to him excessive, then… 
—I never said that they were too much  —interrupted Zack, convinced that it was logical that Julie wanted that married its own father. 
—Very well, Zack  —said reverendo, calling it for the first time by its christian name. It directed a smile to him that, suddenly, was cá l going and until paternal.  —Then he is all neat one. 
Zack managed to separate from its thoughts, it perceived the expression satisfied with his future father-in-law, and account occurred of which it practically finished being forced to accede to that it was outside the question. 
—Everything  —did not say, sharp.  —I am arranged to have left everything here what can, but that does not mean that Julie and I must "arrive at we know" before at least cannot request to him that it marries with me, and I am either arranged to hope several months to marry to me. I will request to him immediately that one marries with me. And as soon as it accepts, from my point of view we will be it jeopardize. 
—It will be it jeopardize with her when it puts a ring to him in the finger. By something the formality and the tradition exist,  youngster.  Just like the celibacy before the marriage, provides a special meaning and lasting to they acontecimien t or in himself. 
—He accepted Zack  —very well. Mathison smiled. 
—When it wants that it is the marriage? 
—As rapidly as possible. At the most, within a pair of weeks. I will speak with Julie. 
—You are sure that you do not need aid, sucks '?  —Julie  asked  observing his mother, who then placed a plate of homemade masses on the table of the dining room. 
—No, wanted. You, small, quédense in  living  and they talk. It fascinates to see them to me happy the three! 
Julie was almost more nervous than happy. He directed a glance to the closed door of the study of his father, soon watched at  Ted  and  Katherine,  who were installed in the sofa and that to him jokes with respect to the words did of  Zack  in the gymnasium. 
—What devils are passing there inside?  —Julie, exasperated asked itself. 
Ted smiled and watched his wristwatch. 
—You know of memory which is happening. Papa is pronouncing one of his famous premarried speeches to the presumed fiancè. 
—In fact Zack me has not returned to request q or and it marries to me with him. 
Katherine watched it with incredulity. 
—After the wonderful things that said to you tonight, in front of all the town, you have some doubt that it wants to marry with you? 
—No, in fact, no. But papa is delaying too much. Much more that in anyone of its normal conferences. 
—It is certain, this one is having been more time said  —Ted to him, openly amused—,  because papa must of have felt a paternal necessity to make him see what thinks of him by haberte kidnapped and all that. 
—Zack already has suffered more than sufficient by any thing that has done  —Julie exclaimed. 
Katherine drowned a giggle along with a soda water drink. 
—He is going to suffer much more if he bites the hook and he accepts the habitual conditions. 
—What conditions?  —Julie asked. 
—You already know, that of "the tradition means everything, nothing of sex before the marriage, the long engagements are the best ones "…  the habitual promises that papa takes all the future husbands. 
Julie laughed. 
—Ah,  that!Zack never will accept it. Greater, more cultured and more is falsified than most of the men those who papa faces. 
—It will accept  —assured Ted, dead of laughter. — What remedy it has left? Papa is not only an intelligent man, nor is only the minister who will bless the wedding, but that also is your father. Zack or knows that, from the point of view of papa, or it has three bad mark. It will accept by your either and or of the familiar harmony. 
—You mean that hope that accept, because you did not have more remedy than to accept  —Katherine joked. Ted inclined and mordisqueó the ear of his woman. 
—He is enough! You are putting Julie uncomfortable!  —it said. 
—Julie es ***reflx mng itself. You are the one that sonroja. 
—Me sonrojo, prattling woman, because I am remembering the longest and painful month of my life, and what it was our night of weddings like result of a month of abstinence. 
Katherine watched it and during some moments she completely forgot the presence Julie. 
—It was a wonder!  —she remembered. — Something special… as if one was the first time for both. I believe that that one is the intention of your father when it even requests that it hopes itself to him until the night of weddings to make the love, in case already are doing it. 
—To anybody she matters to him that I am listening to all this?  —Julie, trembly asked. 
The door of the study was opened and all became to watch. Reverendo  the Mathison  seemed satisfied, stunned and angry Zack Lucia, and Ted began to shake of laughter. 
—He fell in the bow!  —he exclaimed between an outburst of laughter and another one. — He has the same stunned and angry aspect that has all. My cinematographic hero!  —he exclaimed wagging fits z a. — He had my room upholstery of  posters  of him, and is that he is not more than a mortal poor man, a piece of clay into the hands of papa. The jail could not with him, but papa, yes. 
While she advanced,  Zack  directed a speculative glance to the group that hoped in  living,  but Mrs.  Mathison  stopped it to invite it to happen to the dining room to eat something sweet. 
—No, thanks, Mrs. Mathison  —said to Zack, watching their clock. — It is late. Still I must find a hotel and register to me. 
The mother of  Julie  directed an interrogative glance to her husband, who smiled and agreed with slowness. Then she also smiled. 
—We would like much that remained with us  —invited. 
Zack considered the call numeral telephone that would do and receive while it was in  Keaton  and the annoyance that without a doubt would cause its presence in that family. So that it denied with the head.
—Thanks, but I believe that it would be better than it lodged to me in a hotel. Suit work, I will possibly request that they send more to me and will have to make some business meetings.  —Mrs. Mathison genuinely  seemed  disappointed.  —I believe that it would be better than she took  a suite  in some hotel. 
She did not perceive the uncomfortable glance that Julie directed to him when "suite" mentioned the word, because he was anxious to move away of there with her, to order that they raised a bottle to them of champaña when fourth and soon taking it in his arms and requesting to him that married with him in the appropriate atmosphere and all the suitable ceremony. 
—She would matter to take me to you to the hotel?  —she asked. 

79 

—This one is  —said Julie, around half an hour later, when it stopped the car in front of the only motel of Keaton. — This one is the best motel than it has in Keaton. 
Ted  and  Katherine  had left them in the house of Julie, where they gathered the valise and the portafolios of Zack. 
Zack watched with incredulity the long building destartalado of black doors to three meters of distance one of the other than, somehow, it made think him about rotted teeth, and the sink of empty swimming that was almost on the brink of madness the route. Later it watched the shining neon poster and it read it aloud. 
—"Motel Rests its Bones"  —said with incredulity. — It must have another motel by the environs! 
—Hopefully there was it!  —it said to Julie choking an outburst of laughter. 
An old one of Stetson  hat  that chewed tobacco was seated in a metallic chair, in front in the office, enjoying at night warm. Zack was directed to register itself. The man put itself of foot as soon as Zack lowered of the car. 
—Hello, Julie!  —he greeted the old one, identifying it through the windshield. 
Zack left all hope to find pleasant and anonymous a place to be with Julie and entered the office with the spirit by the floor. 
—It would bother to him that it conserved this like memory?  —it asked the old one after Zack signed the record book and was given back it. 
—No. 
—Zack  Benedict —said with reverence the manager of the motel, studying the company/signature. —Zack Benedict  here, lodged in my motel! Who had said that this would happen? 
—I  —Zack did not answer directly. — I suppose that it will not have  a suite? 
—We have a nuptial camera. 
—It does not say to me!  —Zack exclaimed, becoming to watch the invitante building little. And then it saw it  Julie  supported against the door of the office, with the crossed ankles and the face illuminated by a smile of picardía and the spirit of Zack it raised flight. 
—The nuptial camera has  a cocinita —announced the old one. 
—How romantic! The volume  —decided Zack and immediately it heard the magical laughter of Julie. It made it smile. 
—We go —said outwards escorting it and course to its room, while the manager followed them without letting watch them. — They are imaginations mine  —asked Zack while it opened the door of the nuptial camera and one became to a side so that Julie preceded it—,  or that old one is watching to see if you enter? 
—It is watching to see if I enter, if we closed or not it door, and how long I remain. Tomorrow all the town will know the answers those three questions. 
Zack pressed the key of light of the wall, watched the nuptial camera and returned to extinguish it quickly. 
—How long we can be in your house without untying too many commentaries? 
Julie vacillated, wishing that she returned to say to him that she loved it and what she thought to do on the matter. 
—That depends on your intentions. 
—I have very honorables intentions, but they will have to hope see you tomorrow. I refuse to speak of that in a quarter with a bed in heart form, cover with one colcha of red velvet and chairs of tone purple. 
The lightening of Julie arose in an explosion of musical laughter, and Zack embraced it. It took the face him in the dark, rocked it between his hands, laughing while it kissed it. And then the laughter went away extinguishing and it embraced him and she gave back the kiss to him. 
—I love to you  —whispered Zack. — Me you make so happy! You obtained that outside amused to be hidden in Colorado. You obtained that this frightful nuptial camera until seems to me pretty. Until in the jail, where it hated to you, it dreamed about the way in which you dragged until house, congealed means to me, and with your way to dance with me, and woke up deseándote to me. 
Julie passed the end of the fingers through the lips and refregó to him the cheek against his chest. 
—Someday, soon, you will take to South America so that we pruned to live in your boat?I dreamed about being there with you. 
—It was not great thing like boat. Before I had a great yacht. I will buy another one to you and we will make a cruise. 
Julie denied with the head. 
—I would like to be with you in South America and that boat, as we planned it, although only am during one week. 
—We will make the two things. 
Grudgingly, it loosen it and it lead it towards the open door. 
—In California he is two hours earlier, and I must make a series of calls and adjustments. When I can  return  to see you? 
—Tomorrow? 
—Of course! But at what time? 
—To the hour that you want. Tomorrow it is celebration in the county. There is a great parade, a fair, picnic and all the others, to celebrate  the bicentennial  of the foundation of the town. The festejos will follow all the week. 
—That sounds amused  —said Zack, and account was surprised when occurring of which it said it in serious. — Why you do not happen to look for to me nine, and I will invite to you to take the breakfast? 
—I know the indicated place right. The best food of the town. 
—In serious? Which? 
—M DONALD'S  —joked she, laughing before the frightened face of  Zack.  Later it kissed it on the cheek and one went away. 
Still smiling, Zack closed the door and caught the light; soon one approached the bed, on which portafolio supported his. It removed his cellular telephone and first of all it called to  the Farrell,  that had to be anxious to know the result their trip. He waited for while  Joe 0'Hara  left to look for  Matt  and  Meredith,  that were with the guests of their celebration. 
—And?  —he asked the voice of Matt with expectant tone. — Meredith also is here and I have connected the loudspeakers to the telephone, so she will participate in the conversation. How  she is Julie? 
—Julie is wonderful. 
—They already married? 
— —Zack did not answer, thinking with irritation about the commitment that had forced it to contract the father of Julie—,  we are of fiancès. 
—That '?  —Meredith mumbled. — That is to say, we thought that already they would be in  Tahoe. 
—Still I am in  Keaton. 
—Ah! 
—In the Motel "It rests his Bones". It listened to the outburst of laughter of Meredith. 
—In the nuptial camera. Meredith laughed more fort. 
—He has  a cocinita.  Meredith howled of laughter. 
—The pilot of you also must be nailed here, poor man type. I believe that I am going it to invite to play a little poker.
—If beams, cuídate noticed  —Matt to it. — All the money will take almost that you have above. 
—Here, not even it will reach to see the letters that it has in maño. They will blind the colored velvet bed, in form of heart and the chairs color purple. How goes the celebration? 
—I made the announcement of which you had had alejarte by urgent subjects. Meredith is playing the role of owner of house. There is no problem. 
Zack vacillated, thinking about the ring of commitment that needed and about the magnificent jewels that  Bancroft  and Compañi'a fame had to sell in its jewelry shop. 
—Meredith, I can pedirte a favor? 
—What you want  —said she with calm sincerity. 
—I immediately need a ring commitment…, if tomorrow morning outside possible. I know what I want, but I will not find it here, and if I go to Dallas they will recognize to me. I do not want that the journalists follow to me. I try that they fall on this town to last minute. 
It understood it in the act. 
—Explícame what ring class you want. Tomorrow morning, as soon as it opens our branch of Dallas, I will call by telephone to the director of the Section Jewelry shop so that it chooses several ring.  Steve  can pass them to look for around the ten and quarter, and llevártelos. 
—You are an angel. Sight, which I would like is… 

80 

On the following day Zack realized of which in a small town the celebration of  the bicentennial  was an elaborated subject that began with the speech of the mayor and who continued with a program of one week of duration, that included parades by the main street, sport events, animal fair and a variety of entertainments. 
—That one is the greater  AddLeson —indicated  Julie  as soon as they arrived at the park of the center of the town and they stopped in the edge, where they would be seen by less people. It indicated to a high man, of near fifty years, that were directed with agility to the tent, engalanada with red, white and blue flags.  —And that one of the yellow dress is its wife,  Marian.  When the greater one knew it, in Dallas, two years ago, Marian was decorator of interiors. He brought it here and papa married them. They have a wonderful farm in the outskirts of the town, and are building a new house in the hill. They are very pleasant. 
Zack  slid an arm to him around the waist, it approached it himself and it buried the face in its hair. 
—To  you  one feels to you very pleasant. It leaned against him, and Zack felt that the body became hardened to him. 
—To you also. 
Zack swallowed with force and tried to distract itself watching at greater Add i eson. The greater one, was obvious, shared the love by the pomp and the speeches of all the politicians, because it spoke during almost half an hour of the great battle that was fought in earth of  Keaton  and on the history of the town, beginning by his founders. Meanwhile, Zack mentally compared the merits or lack of merits of the different scripts that had read during the last week, when account occurred of which the greater one was talking about him. 
—Before making the firing of the tube that will mark the beginning of the festividades, I it would like to speak to them on the special visitor that we have with us. No longer he is secret for that Zack  Benedict  is here, and who has come to visit Julie  Mathison.  It is not either no secret that until now the great state of  Texas  has not favored it nor has been very friendly with him. It consists me that all you are wishing to know it and, simultaneously, anxious to modify the bad opinion that he can have of the t é Janos, but, friends, the best way to obtain is giving it him a little space and leaving it arrives until us at his way. All know how much it has suffered and all have seen the form in that people harass the cinema stars to request autographs to them. It is possible that Zack does not have any place in the world where to be able to relax and where a person treats like a one more. Except here. Let us demonstrate to him what is to have a town like which it has Julie, where people likes and all take care of an a others. 
The order was received with great applause, a blow of drum on the part of the band and friendly greetings with the hand directed to Zack on the part of hundreds of citizens; it gave back them with amiability. 
Surprise and pleasure of Zack, the people of the town adhered to the proposal of the mayor, allowing him to enjoy the calmest day and relaxed than she remembered in fifteen years. He was not immune either to the festive spirit and the typically American flavor of which he happened around to his. Throughout the day and until the twilight arrived, he enjoyed of an incredible way making idiot and simple things, like visiting positions where he was sold of everything, from homemade cakes to done finishing nails by hand, to devour sausage sandwiches with mustard, and to make jokes with  Ted  and  Katherine  about the possibility that the games of the different positions were neat. But the certain thing is that she was with Julie and, as it had discovered in Colorado, she had the gift to turn the most banal things an adventure. 
Julie was in addition, a great favorite of the people of the town, and the affection that they had to him seemed to also include it to him… now that, in agreement with the words that the previous night in the gymnasium pronounced, without a doubt had arrived with "serious intentions". Zack died by demostrárselos to them and the entire world, sliding in the finger of  Julie  the ring that had chosen that morning; but it hoped that the propitious moment appeared. After the calamity that had been its last attempt to give a ring him, he was determined to that this time the joy erased the sadness of the previous one. 
And then, while it walked at dusk with Julie by the noisy and illuminated park of the fair of diversions,  Zack  also became aware total of the ring with a diamond of ten carats that took in the pocket, and of the glances of curiosity of hundreds of inhabitants of  Keaton  who while they enjoyed the fair, without a doubt asked themselves if he would declare Julie to him, and when. Once in a while it noticed that somebody took a photography them, but all they did it with the extreme discretion. " 
—You want that we give a return in the giant wheel?  —Zack asked when seeing that Julie stopped to watch it. 
—Only if you promise to me that you will not move the seat 
—she said, cutting a piece of her pink sugar cotton and giving it to it in the mouth. 
—Nor dreaming!  —Zack lay, while it ate it. — Julie, that thing has a horrible taste. How you can eat it? Dame other little. 
Julie laughed and took another piece of that sticky pink substance and both smiled to the pairs that happened that way and they greeted them with a friendly inclination of head. 
—I request to you in serious that you do not move the seat 
—it noticed she when seeing that Zack put the hand in the pocket to remove tickets. — The giant wheels always me… put a little nervous. 
—To  you? —he with incredulity asked. — To the woman who almost caused to us the death does awhile in that flying capsule, rotating it? 
—That was different. We were locked up in a cage. However the giant wheels are opened and a little aterrorizantes  —answered Julie, raising the head to watch upwards, calculating the height of that wheel. 
Zack was about to to approach to remove tickets, when to its backs heard that somebody announced: 
—Pass and you gain  a genuine  gold ring, with fantasy stones! If it sticks five ducks to them, gains the ring for its fiancèe! If it beats to them to ten, gains a giant osito  of  peluche so that it embraces! 
Zack became, watched the mechanical ducks that advanced in an interminable row, false rifles supported on the counter and the ring tray with enormous "jewels" of all colors, from the yellow egg to the red ruby. And it had an inspiration. 
—I thought that you wanted to give a return in the wheel 
giant  —said Julie, taking it from the arm. 
—First  —it announced — I want to gain a genuine gold ring with a stone of fantasy for you. 
—How many shots want?  —the man of the weapon emplacement asked, watching surprised Zack. — You are to me very familiar, companion.  —He took the money that Zack offered to him and it gave rifle without letting to him watch it fixed. Later one became towards Julie. 
—His fiancè looks itself much like… you you know… how he is called… the actor. You know to whom I talk about  —insisted on the moment at which Zack raised rifle to aim. 
Julie observed the smile of Zack. 
—He speaks of that young good actor?  —he asked to him the owner of the weapon emplacement—,  that morocho, of attractive face? 
—Yes, that one! 
—Steven Seagal! —Julie joked, and Zack misfired. It lowered rifle, it directed an indignation glance to him and it returned to aim. 
—No, he  —did not say the man. — The type of which I speak to him is a little more stop, a little greater, better young man.  —Zack  outlined a vain smile. 
—Warren Beatty! —Julie  exclaimed,  and Zack misfired second. 
—Julie  —warned to him by the flank of the laughter mouth, shaking. — You want or not a ring? 
— —She did not decide. — I love a bear of  peluche. 
—Then you do not continue speaking while I aim, and leaves gives those damn ducks before a greater crowd meets. 
Julie around watched his and verified that, in spite of the desire of the people of the town to follow the suggestion of the greater  AddLeson,  an important group had stopped to observe, attracted by the surprising spectacle of a Zack  Benedict  of meat and bone shooting rifle, single that in that case the targets were gangster, spy metal  ducks  instead of and gunmen. 
With eight shots, Zack hit the target of eight ducks and somebody began to applaud; soon presuroso stopped. 
—Vuélvete, wanted  —requested Zack. — To me you are putting nervous. 
When Julie obeyed, Zack put a hand in the pocket, it yawed an eye to him to the owner of the weapon emplacement and quickly placed the ring of diamond commitment in the tray where they were the false ones. Later volv i or to shoot twice and was mistaken to intention. 
—Good  —it said to Julie, taking the tray, —vuélvete  to him and chooses a ring. Julie became. 
—So I will not have my bear of peluche?  —he asked when noticing that the owner of the position had remained watching the ring with the open mouth. 
—I feel it. But I misfired last two. What ring you like? 
Julie watched the yellow, pink stone rainbow great false, red and blue that shone on you link cheap of gold. And it saw the diamond. Much more great that all the glass stones, shone reflecting the rotating light revolving lights of the giant wheel. It recognized the cut of the stone because it matched with diamonds of his alliance and when it raised the Vista to watch Zack recognized his shady and tender glance. 
—You like?  —it asked. 
The people who were it been watching to shoot had a feeling that something happened, or perhaps were the face of surprise of the owner of the position which impelled them to approach. 
—Like said  —I Julie with smoothness, in low and trembly voice. 
—It seems to you that we take it and we find a place for ponértelo? 
It agreed without words, Zack took the ring and, when they became, those that observed them saw the smile of him and also they smiled. 
—There above  —he said, taking it from the arm and impelling it towards the window where they sold the entrances for the giant wheel. — Express  —said laughing, while the man of the weapon emplacement to the target explained to him to the multitude with surprised voice: 
—That man. .>.  the one that is looked like Warren Beatty. .>.  he finishes removing from the pocket the diamond greater than I have seen in my life and occurred it her! 
Reverendo  the Mathison  and its lady were talking with greater and the their wife and the parents of  Katherine  when  Ted  and  Katherine  approached to them running, followed by a group of old friends. 
—She is already official!  —Ted exclaimed, laughing. — Julie and Zack finish committing themselves.  —And, in a deliberate and successful effort by incomodar to its father, I add ':  —With a ring that Zack won in the weapon emplacement to the target. 
—That does not seem to me too formal  —thought reverendo the Mathison, frowning. 
—It was joking, papa. It is a true ring. All became enchanted, looking for the pair to congratulate it. 
—Where they are?  —it asked, happy, Mrs.  Mathison. 
Katherine  indicated the wheel giant that then she had stopped and the multitude that vitoreaba in its base. 
—They are there above  —said to Katherine, indicating the highest chair. — In the top of the world. 
When they arrived at the foot of the giant wheel to congratulate to the pair, the m or ltitud coreaba: 
—Bésala  Zack!  Bésala!  —while the photographer of  the Keaton Crier  focused with the camera the highest chair of the wheel, without letting shout to choir with the others. 
Zack had passed an arm over shoulders of  Julie,  and with the other hand it raised the face to him. 
—They will not make to go down to us until they see us kiss to us. - It bit the lips, red as she seeds it, the full eyes of love and protecting with the hand the brilliant that it finished  sliding to him  in the finger. 
—I cannot think that you have done this aqui '… in front of everybody! You hate the publicity. Zack embraced it with more force and it attracted it towards himself. 
—Not this publicity. To this one not hatred. All the damn world  —whispered, inclining the head — has been witness of our infelicidad. It leaves see what happens when hard convicto fugitive is with an angel who believes in him. Bésame, Julie. 
In the middle of the vítores that were raised when the multitude saw that the pair was narrowed in a hug, the greater  Addleson  smiled to him to its woman and watched  aTed. 
—Your father obtained that he made the promise?  Ted  shook of laughter. 
—Yes. 
—Poor devil!  —it said to Add l eson, contemplating the long kiss that Zack gave its fiancèe. — Then it will not be able to support much of that. 
—No. 
—When it is the marriage? 
—Zack requested that outside within fifteen days. 
—It is not rather soon  —took part a friend of Ted. Miro' at his woman.  —They will seem to him two years. You remember,  Susan? 
It agreed and watched Katherine. 
—Your father-in-law is a really traicionero man. 
—And very wise  —eson added greater Add L, putting itself serious. 
—That was not what you felt before we married, dear  —remembered its woman to him. 
—No, but it was what I felt during our night of weddings. 
The friend of Ted remained watching the pair of the giant wheel. 
—I hope that he is found out the subject of the cold water shower  —commented. 

81 

Julie, beloved, I cannot support this much more  —said to Zack several nights later, moving away to Julie grudgingly and seating very straight in the sofa of  living  of its fiancèe. After spending two days in the motel "It rests its Bones", Zack realized of which the parents of Julie felt really wounded because he had not accepted to lodge in house of them, so he accepted the invitation, been thankful. The comforts were much better, and the wonderful food, and in addition it slept in the old dormitory of Julie, surrounded by its things. During the day, while it was in the school, dictating class, Zack worked in its house. There it read scripts, one communicated with his personnel in California and discussed by telephone potential agreements with producers. Therefore it had something in which to think, aside from its sexual frustration. But as soon as  Julie  returned, watched it and inevitably she assaulted the desire, that lead it to the frustration, and everything returned to begin. 
The automatic control was so fragile that it had left, that instead of passing the evenings in the house with Julie, preferred to leave with her and its friends. Two nights before, until it had kissed it and caressed on the last row of the cinema of the town, where it knew that the things could not arrive too much far. And the night previous to that one, suggested went to play  bowling,  because it knew that there the things could not arrive nowhere. 
Zack  cursed in low voice, moved away to Julie with determined gesture and it was put of foot. 
—I never had to allow that your father took that promise to me of premarried celibacy. He is archaic, foolish and youthful! P or r made it to take revenge himself of me haberte kidnapped. That man is intelligent, and in addition he is sadistic! At the only moment at which I felt well with that promise was Sunday, in the church. 
Julie choked a defenseless smile. 
—And why you think that that happened? 
—I know why sucedio '! That hour which we happened in the church was the only moment of the last week in which I did not have an erection. 
It was not the first time that Zack mentioned the treatment that had done with its father, but it was so sensible with respect to the subject, that Julie was scared to say to him that she was not an isolated victim. Zack had much pride and was, by on all the things, a person very reserved. For that reason, Julie did not know how she would react when discovering that all the men of the city whose marriage had been blessed by its father knew with exactitude which was happening to him. He raised the glance when he began to take a walk by the quarter. 
—I have thirty and five years  —he informed to him with bitterness. — I am a reasonably falsified man, I have a high intellectual quotient, and not only I feel like equal a deprived adolescent of sex but that I have begun to tolerate to me like them! I have occurred so many showers you cold that your mother must think that I have an obsession by the cleaning. In addition, I am putting myself null and voidable. 
Julie separated the hair from the forehead, she was put of foot and she watched it between exasperated and amused. 
—You do not say to me? It would never have given account me! Sending an irritation sigh, Zack accumulated on the table the scripts that was been reading. 
—What you think that we must do tonight? 
—You have thought about the sedative effects to reorganize the closets of the kitchen?  —she, dead joked of laughter. — To me always she gave result me. We could make it together. 
Zack opened the mouth to answer of bad way, but then it sounded the telephone and it took care of, overturning its frustration in that it called. 
—What demons love? 
Sally Morrison,  his female leader of public relations, l and  called from California. 
—Good night, Zack  —said with dryness — You always so pleasant! I call to speak cor Julie. I need that it says to me if wants that env í and the invitations by limousine or by means of stupid jero.  I have already called by telephone to  the fifty  lucky people who will receive invitation to the celebration so that All have time to make  the adjustments  necessary to be  in  Texas Saturday to first hour accepted.  Betty  and I  —said, talking about to s i  secretary — we have fixed who is limousine;  waiting for them in the airport of Dallas, to take it until  Keaton.  Also I have reserved  suites  for, all Saturday to the night in the hotels of Dallas that you suggested.
Part of the anger of  Zack  disappeared. It hoped that  Julie  directed itself to the dining room, lowered the voice and I ask ': 
—Julie has some idea of the people who vendra '? 
—No, head. As you wanted to give a surprise him, I said to him that it could have the fifty more boring guests. All financistas and businessmen. 
—And what you say to me with respect to the press?  —Zack asked. — How you you are removing them from above? They know that I am here and that I marry Saturday. They announce it in each short while in the noticiarios of television. But I have only seen a pair of returned journalists giving this way, and until them they keep the distance. I thought that to this height already they would fall on us like a sleeve of lobsters. 
Sally  vacillated a moment. 
—Did not comment to you Julie how had decided to handle to the press? 
—No. 
—Then it will be better than you ask it her. If you do not agree, for me it will be a hell to try to break the treatment that I did with them. 
—What treatment?  —Zack asked. 
—Pregúntaselo to Julie after we cut. And now, I can speak with her? Zack watched after on the shoulder. 
—Julie! Sally wants to speak with you. 
—I already go  —answered Julie. It entered with the always present  anotador  that used to follow the track of all the details that by the sight always worried to the women before the imminence of a marriage. Zack observed to remove it the right hoop and to place the telephone between the ear and the shoulder. 
—Hello, Sally!  —he saluted with as much smoothness that Zack felt like a irascible type, belligerent and egoistic, incapable to control his sexual necessities and to behave like a horseman. — What is  áe  new?  —It listened to a minute.  —I will ask it Zack  —said. One became and it smiled to him, with which Zack felt still worse. 
—Sally follows without knowing if you want that she sends your invitations to the people of California by limousine or messenger.  —He consulted his anotador.  —The limousines cost four times more. 
—Limousines  —decided Zack. 
—Limousines  —repeated Julie by telephone. When it cut, Zack watched it and all its impatience became admiration. In spite of all the pressures to that she was put under, she never lost his 
balance. 
One week ago Julie organized the house I lie, only with the aid of  Katherine  and the calls of long distance to speak with the competent personnel of Zack. At the same time it continued giving class, it made the adjustments necessary to sublease his house, and it never lost the good humor. As all the citizens of  Keaton  had themselves careful as much to obtain that Zack felt comfortable and welcome, and like Julie was very important part of the town, they decided to afternoon limit the guests the ceremony of exclusively to the family and the friends nearest, but to invite at night to all the friends and known   the Mathison the celebration that would be made in the park. The decision of.  not to offer one pequ and ña reception, but to invite 650 people,  was taken to order of Zack. During the days that had happened in Keaton it enjoyed of more comradeship decent people and the feet on the Earth, that at any other moment of its life. In spite of his complaints, it enjoyed the simple things deeply that he and Julie had made together. It enjoyed dancing with Julie in a restaurant, where they met infinity to them of friends who never interfered; it liked to go with her to the cinema, to eat  pochoclo  enough rancid, to kiss it on the last row of silverplate, and later to take it to its house walking of the hand by the streets of the town. The previous night had played pool in the house of  the Cahill  with  Ted  and its friends, while  Julie, Katherine  and the rest of the women served the food to them and they encouraged them. And later  Zack  could not think what they saw his eyes when Julie defied the winner. .>.  and it overcame it. 
Somehow she had been able to make all that, besides have the necessary adjustments with some women the town so that they were in charge of the eatable ones who would offer themselves in the reception, to contract the musicians, to select melodías which they would interpret, to order the flowers of florería of the town and to contract the carps that would be sent from Dallas to be armed in the park. Zack, who often listened to the adjustments that became, had the hope which, although his second reception of marriage lacked the honor well and the elegance of first, to at least exceeded calidez him and a festive atmosphere. If everything did not indicate that it would be a true disaster. In which case Zack wished very devoteely that it rained. 
The only thing which it for a moment afflicted Julie was the subject of the suits for Katherine, Sara and  Meredith,  who would be their ladies of honor.  Meredith  offered the solution of the problem the day that Julie called it to invite it to the marriage. He sent photographies of all the suits of fiancèe and courtship who was in the exclusive hall  Bancroft  and Compañi'a. Julie was decided by three possibilities, that on the following day they were gathered in Chicago by the pilot of  the Farrell,  that was in charge to take them  to Keaton. Rachel  deliberated four weeks before being decided by a fiancèe suit. Julie, Katherine and Sara deliberated two hours, chose and wore their twin dresses  to the Eidridge  so that they adapted them to his respective figures. The dress of Meredith, who was in Chicago, was made it there. 
Throughout that time, the only misfortune that had Zack and Julie happened during the night of the commitment, as a result of the insistence of Zack in paying to all the expenses of the marriage and the celebration. Finally agreement put of in private with father of Julie, who, luckily, did not have the smaller idea of which a suit of fiancèe in Bancroft and Compañi'a could cost, or to load of fuel the jet that Zack thought to give back to him  to Matt,  nor about no other similar thing. Therefore Zack "accepted gracefully" that reverendo  the Mathison  contributed with two thousand dollars for the cost of the wedding and soon offered  —with identical grace but much less honesty — than its accountant of California was in charge of the tedious work to pay all the accounts and to give back the excess of the money reverendo to the Mathison. 
About that moment, when watching at Julie who wrote in his  anotador,  Zack thought in the pressures that it was put under and in the tranquillity whereupon handled them. In comparison, their days had been wonderfully pacific and full of profits. Released of the constant interruptions that it had had in California, it could read scripts, their more urgent task at the moment, and consider what wanted to do like first cinematographic project. The directors of studies, producers and bankers with those who had to meet would wait for until it was of return in his house. Their dramatic one fled from the jail, their capture, its subsequent liberation and now their marriage with the young teacher who had been her hostage combined to turn it a "still more great legend" that what it had been before being jailed. It did not need to read  Variety  to know that he was the actor and looked for director more of the cinematographic industry. Aside from taking care of its work, the only subject that it had to face personally during the last week was the image of  Julie.  In the beginning, when the videos of their arrest in Mexico were transmitted, the world considered to Julie a heroin that had catched an assassin. Few weeks later, when being demonstrated the innocence of  Zack,  those same videos turned it to him the subject heroic martyr to the brutality of the police, and to Julie in the witch who had betrayed it. As it were not arranged to tolerate that state of things, Zack sent to a Cnn friend   a copy of the video that gave Richardson  him,  without consulting it with Julie before. To the twenty-four hours it to have emitted for the first time, everybody had reacted before the suffering of Julie in the same way as that video had made react to Zack. 
And then, when remembering all the happened one during the last week, Zack felt shamed by to have shown so irascible because of which, after all, ás  was not m that two weeks of unavoidable celibacy in the presence of a woman to whom wished more of the imaginable thing. Then one approached to him, cleared the anotador  to him  of the hands, it kissed the forehead and it said to him with smoothness: 
—You are a surprising woman, wanted. Unfortunately you are going away to marry with a type too susceptible to be excited and in addition sexually bad-tempered, but that wishes you with desperation. 
It inclined and she kissed it with sufficient ardor like causing that Zack sent  or to n complaint and returned to move away it. 
—The only thing that you must do  —remembered Julie to him — is to break your word or to say to him to my father who the treatment has been in the anything. 
—I do not think to break my damn promise. Julie sent a giggle, wagged the head, returned to take the anotador and removed the pencil that had put in its shining hair, as if it had already forgotten the kiss that to Zack still made him burn the blood. 
—I already know it. If you did it, you would have disappointed to me. 
—It would be a consolation and an aid  —said Zack, irrationally annoying by the same patience that moments before admired in Julie — at least to be able to think that this foolish adjustment you is returning as crazy as to me. 
Julie made to a side the anotador and  she straightened up.  And then Zack realized for the first time of which the marriage and the unavoidable celibacy did not leave it as calm as he thought, or that its impatience was tiring it. Or the three together things. 
—Tonight one assumes that we must be in the baseball field, you remember?  —Julie said. — It is a very special party between the equipment of the town, that I have helped to train the year throughout, and our rivals of  Perseville.  You accepted to be I referred and everybody very is excited. We do not discuss. If v to MOS to be in discord, we reserve it for the party. 
Zack did it, and thus it was. 
Three hours later, with two equipment watching and the crowded tribunes of surprised parents, Zack  Benedict  it harvested the fruits of the week of unjust impatience that it had put under his fiance'e. 
Seized behind the arrival base, during the seventh entrance, when the equipment tied, Zack both observed the bullfight of one of players stars of the team of Julie. 
—It was!  —Zack shouted, raising the arm of the ritual way. Since it had been a bullfight so fit, even from the privileged point of view that it had, it did not surprise to him that the public sent a dispproval roar. Nevertheless, it was surprised when seeing that Julie jumped of his bank of trainer and marched towards furious him like one arpía. 
—You need eyeglasses!  —it exploded, shaking of fury. — My player arrived at the base, and you know it! 
—I have said that outside! 
—Nothing of outside! So you are worried to demonstrate to him to that you are impartial, that him beams trap to my equipment! 
—That player has been outside, and you also will be it if you maintain that attitude! 
—You will not dare to remove to me from the party!  Zack  was put slowly of foot. 
—You are making a scene! Siéntate!  —it ordered, sizzling. 
—It is not a scene!  —retrucó  Julie,  and for astonishment and incredulity of Zack, kicked the dust so that it soiled the shoes to him. — This one is a scene!  —it added infuriated. 
—You have been outside the party!  —Zack answered the shouts, raising the arm in the gesture unmistakable of  the a rbitro that throws from the field to a trainer, and the fragant night filled of vítores,  roars and applause when Julie left the playground. — That it follows the game!  —Zack ordered, calling by signs to the other equipment to the field and retaking its position of  a rbitro.About the tip of the eye it reached to see the stiff position of shoulders of Julie, the slight cadence of his hips, and the breeze that messed up hair it when it was directed to the bank and took its sweater. Zack included/understood that it would be sorry what finished doing. Julie would be in charge of it. 
The team of Julie lost by 4 to 3. When the losers and their parents met in the local restaurant for the food that Zack believed was ritual after all the parties, Julie was there, waiting for them. He had words of approval and consolation for all his boys, and absolutely nothing that to say to him to Zack when he tried to pass something to him to drink. The rest of the adults seemed arranged to forget the sanction that them had cost the party, and several invited it with a beer, but Julie gave the back deliberately him and continued talking with Sara and  Katherine  as if he was transparent. 
Without more option than to try to tranquilize it in public, thing that Zack was not arranged to do, or to retire to the bar where Ted, Car l  and the greater  Addleson  pizza ate n,  Zack was decided at this last one. When seeing that she approached, Ted supported the elbows on the bar and she said to him smiling: 
—It was not a good measurement the one that you took during the party, Zack. 
—She was very bad  —affirmed Car i. 
—Really bad  —eson confirmed greater Add l, sending a giggle and putting a handful of peanuts in the mouth. 
—I was right  —said Zack. 
—Perhaps you have been right  —said to greater Add l eson—,  but the measurement that you took was not good. 
—To the devil with that!  —Zack, completely furious exploded because Julie continued ignoring it. — If it is not able to hold the heat, that does not approach the fire! 
By some hidden reason, that so simple phrase made howl of laughter to the three men. 
Zack decided to ignore them, more and more angered when worthy and little unjust including/understanding that Julie had placed it in an absurd position. It had thirty and five years, a capital of more than one hundred million, and with exception of the five years that was in the jail, the life had gone eating in the best restaurants, stopping in the best hotels and confraternizando with talented, shining and famous people, like he himself. Instead of that, now it did not have left more remedy than to eat pizza of foot, in a restaurant of low category of  a pueblito  of very small importance, and was ignored by a woman who had to feel  proud  of which he wanted to marry with her! It had desire to remove it from the dray of the restaurant, to expose his conditions and later for taking it to him directly to the bed, as any adult man deserved to be able to do with the woman with whom thought to marry. What it had done with the father of  Julie  was not a treatment, but the malignant revenge that took with him chupacirios arrogant and customary to manipulate people… 
Zack  moved away of the bar. 
The greater  Addleson  heavy supported a hand to him on the shoulder and it spoke to him with paternal tone. 
—Accept the advice of a man who already has been in his place. It does not do it.
—That '?  —retrucó Zack.  Ted  inclined, and she smiled to him. 
—It drinks something fresh, cómete a hamburger and later it returns to house, it dates another cold shower and it holds another week. Someday you will remember all this and you will ***reflx mng yourself. 
—I do not know of what excrement you are speaking. 
—We are speaking which in this town it is known as the Method  Mathison  de Infelicidad  Premarital —explained Ted of the good humor. — It is the way well-meaning that has my father to at night recover the element of condition and excitation of weddings, at a time at which thinks that the pairs are depriving it of their magic to have completed prematurely that love. 
Zack tightened the teeth with fury, equivocadamente convinced that the father of Julie had crossed the town having told him to the everybody ridiculous treatment that had forced it to accept, in revenge to have kidnapped to his daughter. 
—What you said?  —it asked. 
When hearing the question, Carl inclined towards Ted. 
—It is already being put deaf.  —In an attempt to clear importance to him to the subject, I add ':  —You must know which is the cause of that deafness. 
Ted drank a drink of his beer. 
—No, when one does that does not become deaf but blind. 
—Of what excrement they are speaking? 
—We are speaking of  you,  my friend  —answered Ted. — She is not Julie the one that cannot support the "heat", but you. Just like it happened us to us. Half of the men of this town was let convince by papa and made the same treatment that you have done, and the majority, those that we maintained our word, we ended up  fighting to us  to shouts by any thing with our fiancèes. 
The fury and frustration of Zack evaporated like by miracle, and experienced a laughter and incredulity mixture before the absurd one of which they finished saying to him. 
—Dígaselo you, greater  —invited Ted. 
—It is a hell. I am ten years old more than you, son, and you do not know the desperation whereupon she needed something, partly by to have promised that she would not take it. And the subject also leaves its tracks in the women, although I am convinced that the anguish of them is smaller because they enjoy immensely when seeing the man reduced to a state in which they need them with desperation. That last part about the women  —added with a smile — is not a theory mine but the generalization of a psychology professor that I had during the second year of my university race. To intention, what university you attended? You have all the aspect of a Yankee, but your accent does not agree. 
Still tironeado between the anger and the incredulity before the Mathison Method, Zack vacillated, knowing full well that Add i eson was simply trying to change of subject. Then it watched the pretty profile of Julie and considered the fact that its sexual frustration was well-known, and included/understood, by most of the present men in the restaurant. And then it capitulated with an irritation sigh. 
—USC  —it answered. 
—And what race you followed? 
—Finances and cinematography. 
—Two simultaneous races? 
Zack  agreed, with the fixed glance in  Julie.  Still it was not arranged to make a second attempt public tranquilize his unjust anger. 
     From the other end of the hall, Julie disimuladamente watched Zack. It saw it and he watched it fixed, with impassible expression. Hoping. The last signs of the anger of Julie disappeared. It loved so much and had shared so many things! That night had behaved badly with him, and it knew it.It wished to have allowed that Zack made the peace with her early, when they arrived at the restaurant, not to have to swallow its pride and to approach to it him now, when without a doubt everybody would be watching. But on the other hand it decided that cula was a madness to lose a single minute more of its lives in that rid i fight. Then one apologized before the people who were talking with her, one approached Zack, it saluted with an inclination of head to the greater one and to his brothers and one put the hands in the pockets of  jean,  vacillating. 
—And?  —Zack asked, treating to ignore the delicious way in which the rower stretched on the chests of Julie. 
    —I would like to request something to eat  —said she. Disappointed when verifying that it was not going to have the courtesy to apologize, Zack called to the waiter who hurried to approach. 
—What are going to eat?  —it asked the woman, list to write down the order. 
—I am indecisa  —it said Julie, and it watched its fiancè. — What seems to you that I must request, Zack?A humility pie? 
Zack made an effort to hide a smile. 
—And to  you  what seems to you? 
Julie watched the waiter, who fought without success to contain the laughter. 
—Yes, decidedly a portion of humility pie, please,  Tracy. 
—With abundant cheese and Italian sausage  —Zack added, turning the order one  pizza.  Smiling, it passed an arm over shoulders of Julie and it tightened it against his body. Julie hoped until the waiter had moved away steps and soon I add ':  —Ah!  And in addition it brings a pair of bifocal for  the a rbitro, Tracy. 
A quiet sigh of lightening crossed the restaurant and the noise and the laughter grew instantaneously. 
Later, the fiancès returned to their house walking of the at night fragant hand. 
—Like to be here said  —I to Zack when doubling a corner. — He had not given account to me of the lack that did a little to me of normality in the life. From the day which I left the jail, I did not stop a single moment to relax. 
When Julie opened the street door and entered, Zack denied with the head and it remained in the porch. 
—You do not return to me to touch  —requested, taking it in its arms to give a brief kiss him. Hardly him brush the lips with his, but when it began to loosen it, Julie clung to him with force and  began  to kiss it the love and the repentance yet that filled their heart. Then Zack lost batall to  and opened the hungry mouth to receive the one of her.It caressed the flanks to him of the chest, later it took the rumps him between his hands and it attracted it with firmness  towards   his hard body and it continued it kissing  until  both were overexcited. When finally Zack could separate to the mouth from the s  lips of Julie,  it  continued surrounding the neck with the hands and refregó to him the cheek against her chest;  it was   a kitten  that that late had shown the nails to him but that now she was calm. Its body followed united closely the one of him, and Zack struggled to acer ca  of the prudence to return to kiss it when  Julie  tipped the head and she watched it, with invitante expression. In answer to that provocative glance, it felt that all the body to him was put tense. Grudgingly, he denied with the head. 
—He is enough already, my beloved. So I am already excited that as soon as I can stay of foot. And in addition  —it added delayed—,  I have still not pardoned to you by me not to have said that your father inflicts this miserable treatment to all the men who request to him that he marries them. 
The light of the moon it saw that the eyes of  Julie  il or were mined with a timid smile. 
—I was scared of which you felt like more discomfort, if you knew that all the others were found out of which it happened to you. 
—Julie  —said  Zack,  approaching it his body to illustrate what was about to to say to him—,  is completely impossible that she can feel more discomfort to me than now. 
—I either!  —she with as much emphasis said that he broke to laugh. She returned it to kiss and soon she moved away it with smoothness. — You make very happy said  —me with a tender smile.  —With you I amuse myself as it had never amused to me. 

82 
   
     Seated before the writing-desk of reverendo  the Mathison,  two days before the marriage, Zack it raised the Vista of the script that was reading and watched distracted Mrs. Mathison. 
—Dear Zack  —said its future mother-in-law while it placed a plate of sponge cakes on the writing-desk; it seemed a little distressed—,  I can pedirte a very special favor? 
—Of course  —he answered, stretching the hand towards the plate. 
—You do not spoil the appetite eating too many sponge cakes  —noticed she to him. 
—I will not do it  —answered he with a youthful smile. In the two weeks that did that it was living in that house, a genuine affection to its future fathers-in-law had taken them. They were the parents whom never it had and the house was full of the laughter and the love which hers always it lacked. Jim Mathison was intelligent and kind. Getting up remained until late, to know better Zack, and it overcame it playing the chess and it told wonderful histories him on the childhood of Julie. He treated to Zack as if outside his adoptive son, noticed to him that he had to save money and to be expensive and did not advise to him that did not make films immoral. On the other hand,  Mary  Mathison treated it like a mother, she challenged it to work too much, and soon she sent it to make errands, as if she was his own son. For Zack, that never in its life of adult had been sent to a laundry or a slaughter, he was at the same time amazing and exciting that gave a list him of errands and they sent it to fulfill l you. Also it was to him satisfactory that the owners of the businesses smiled to him and they asked to him for its new political family. 
—How it supports to Mary the activity of the preparations of the marriage?  —the butcher asked while he surrounded a chicken in white paper. — I suppose that the pressure will be taken care of, no? 
The owner of the laundry gave tying to him of clothes just washed. 
—To not they must nothing clarified  —me. — All we are putting our sand granite for the marriage, and happy for being able to do it. You are going to enter to comprise of a great family, Mr.  Benedict. 
—The best one  —confirmed Zack, and it felt it. Then he noticed that Mary Mathison treated 
to hide some preoccupation while the apron was smoothed and he watched it. 
—What favor was going to me to request?  —it asked. — If one is to pelar onions, like yesterday, a handful more of sponge cakes will cost to him  —added playfully. It settled on the arm of a armchair. 
—One is not anything of that. I need rather that you advise to me in fact…, that you tranquilize to me. 
—With respect to which '?  —pregu n tó  Zack,  ready to tranquilize it with respect to which outside. 
—About that Julie  did  and who I encouraged it to do. I need plantearte a hypothetical question… like man. 
Zack complied in the armchair, offering him all its attention. 
—It advanced. 
—Let us say that a man… my husband, for example  —said with guilty air, and Zack suspected in the act that the h or mbre at issue indeed had of being Jim  Mathison—,  we say that has an age relative with that for a long time it has been distanced, and that I knew with complete certainty that that relative is wishing to make the peace with him before he is too much late. If we, Julie and I, knew in addition that the marriage of you could be last and the best opportunity for that, it seems to you that it would be or or badly that we invited to come to that relative without to have warned to him? 
Zack choked the charitable one and amused thought little of which that one would be a good way to repay to its father-in-law all the sufferings to him that it had caused to him with the promise that started to him. But anyway it did not seem to him that the idea of Julie and its mother were good, and was about to to say it when her mother-in-law added with mansedumbre: 
—The problem is that we already did it. 
—In that case  —Zack with one slight smile said—,  the only thing that is to do is to wish that everything leaves best the possible thing. 
It agreed and she rose, returning to smooth the apron. 
—That is what we thought. It is important to remember  —added with significant tone at the moment for leaving — that it is not good for keeping resentments. The Bible notices to us that we must pardon to those who or  fenden to us. God has left that, very very clear. 
—Yes, lady, that are what I have heard  —said Zack with necessary seriousness. 
—Llámame mother  —corrected  she. Immediately one approached to him and it gave a hug him of maternal approval that it caused that Zack felt very young. And very special.  —You are an excellent man, Zack. A truely excellent man. Jim and I am proud of which you happen to comprise of the family. 
One hour later, Zack returned to raise the glance when Julie returned from his classes and spied by on his shoulder. 
—What is that?  —it asked after kissing it on the cheek. 
—The script of a film that I believe that I would like to film.Interludio  is called Last,  but it has some important problems that they require much work. 
It told history him and it enumerated the problems to him, while she listened with attention. When they exhausted the subject, Julie watched it vacillating. 
—I would like pedirte a very special favor. Tomorrow it is not only my last day of classes but that in addition is the last night that I will be with the women to whom there are been teaching to read. For them it would be very important to have the sensation that you have delivered an attack to know them. Mainly I have interest in which you know  Debbie Sue Cassidy.  He is very intelligent, but one despises and it thinks that the fact that it cannot read of in excess after few months of classes, demonstrates that he is incapable. She is cultured, because in spite of not knowing how to read it listened to book recordings.  —When seeing that  Zack  watched it inexpressive, I clarify ':  —Debbie  has a wonderful way to say the things, with much simplicity, but causing that one feels what it is saying. He wants to be able to get to write a book. 
—You do not think that that happens to him to everybody?  —Zack asked, playfully. It directed a strange and guilty glance to him. 
—Possibly. But you do not despise it. If somebody to that she admires encouraged it… 
—Somebody like I?  Julie  sent an outburst of laughter and she kissed the forehead to him. 
—How you guessed it? 
—At what time you want that it appears tomorrow? 
—Around the seven. That will give time us more than sufficient to attend the test.
—Treatment done. To intention, one of those twin  ladies  stopped to me in the town and it made me pass by his house to see his seam. I am not an expert, but it seemed to me that they work really well. 
—You, those of big cities, are all equal ones  —joked Julie. — Think that the talent only is in the great cities. The floristas of our town have been chosen by the Association of Floristas to head the equipment that will decorate the White House for Inaugural Baile! Delay and you will see what will be the reception of our marriage. All the women who work in it are invited, so that they will take pains so that it is an unforgettable event. 
—Provided you are there and who we marry, all it will seem wonderful said  —Zack to me, avoiding with caution to venture an opinion about the competition of the ladies who prepared the reception. 
Without previous warning, Julie put anxious shady place suddenly and. 
—I assure to you that I will be there. At this moment, only the important thing is that you want to me enough like pardoning to me if did something that seemed to you idiot or until very mistaken. 
—That involves another man? 
—Of course that no! 
—In that case  —Zack with magnanimous air said—,  you will find than arranged me more to pardon. But in which one talks about to  you  and other men, I am possessive and jealous  —when saying it thought it about  Richardson. — And now  it tell me,  what you have caused that it can be idiot or to be bad? 
—Good, in fact I did not get to say that it had done nothing of that  —escaped she. — It was simply a rhetorical question. I must help to mother with the food  —added, fighting itself in a sudden one retired. 
—You are sure that there is no problem? 
—No, still  —it did not assure she, and it disappeared. In spite of the words of Julie, during all the Zack food it had the sensation about which something worried to its fiancèe and to her fathers-in-law. As soon as they raised to the table, reverendo  the Mathison  and its lady they announced its intention to visit friends and left so presurosos, that Zack was safer than ever that happened something. Later Julie rejected his offer to help it in the kitchen, thing that was very little habitual, so it returned to the writing-desk, thinking about the strange behavior of all the family. Half an hour later, when Zack was studying some legal documents that finished sending their lawyer to him, Julie reappeared in the door. 
—Zack  —said with a too shining smile—,  has come somebody to verte. 
Zack rose, was directed to  living  and when arriving it was petrified, with the glance nailed in the old one that was stopped in the center of the room, with the cane in the hand. Its voice sounded as he remembered it: energetic, fry and arrogant. After greeting it with a majestic inclination of head, the old one said: 
—Long time has passed,  Zachary. 
—Not sufficient  —retrucó he. EnJulie nailed its frozen  glance. —What demons are this? 
—This  —said  Julie  with all calm — means that you must listen what your grandmother wants decirte.  —Zack  began to become to leave, but Julie supported a hand to him in the arm.  —Please, wanted. Hazlo by my '! That it is my gift of marriage. I to the kitchen will prepare a little tea. 
Zack studied to the old one with scorn. 
—I gave what you came to say, and later I request to you that you leave my life definitively! 
Instead of attacking it verbally, her grandmother agreed and spoke, vacillating. 
—I came to decirte that… that moan much everything what I did to you. 
—Zack with  —sarcastic tone said very  well. — Now it vetoes! 
—Also I came to pedirte that me pardons. 
—You are not rid i cula!
—And to decirte that I… I…  —the voice was lost and looked for to him with defenseless expression Julie, in it tries of aid. Pero Julie already had gone away to kick i na. Then the old one extended the hand in, a plea gesture.  —Please, Zachary!  —Zack watched the aristocratic hand that tended to him; eja was too thin v i more and, and the gold alliance was its only adornment. When seeing that he refused to take it, it dropped the hand.  —Suplicaré did not say  —to you, raising the chin in an arrogant gesture. One became towards the window,  it raised  shoulders and it contemplated the calm street.  —But I came to explicarte some things, and I will do it.  —It remained some moments in silence, and when finally it spoke, in its voice there was an insecurity unknown for Zack.  —Shortly before the death of  Justin,  I had raised to put fresh flowers in the table of entrepiso. I heard them discuss in the quarter of Justin. They discussed about which of both it had to take to  Amy Price  to the dance of the field club.  —It breathed deep before continuing.  —Few minutes later there was a firing and Justin was dead. 
Mrs.  Stanhope  watched after on the shoulder and said with bitterness: 
—I knew that you lay when you said to him to the police that the weapon had gone off accidentally, I noticed it in your eyes. Only that… I thought that you lay when saying that you had killed it by accident. 
When seeing the pain that was painted in the face of its grandmother, Zack had to deliver an attack not to react, but it surprised to him to find out that she had heard it discuss with Justin, and understood delayed that that had to be to him very suspicious. In fact it had discussed with Justin because his brother had lain down back and he did not want to take to Amy Price to the dance, and insisted on which Zack in its place did. 
—Please, I gave something!  —Mrs. Stanhope with hoarse voice requested. 
Shutdown in the door of  living,  and when seeing that Zack did not think to speak, Julie interyielded with smoothness. 
—Mrs. Stanhope, why did not speak with the police on the fight between Zack and Justin who you had heard? 
Margareth  Stanhope contemplated the wrinkled hands that supported on the cane, as if it shamed to see them to him so weak. 
—I could not  —explained. — It could not support the presence of Zachary, but it could not either tolerate the idea that they sent it to the jail. So I threw to you of house, so that you were outside my Vista  —finished, watching the impassible face of Zack. — Far from your home, of your brother and your sister. It knew that you would not have problem in surviving  —added with hoarse voice by the emotion. — You will see. .>.  it more hard knew that eras of my grandsons,  Zachary. —It returned to breathe deep before continuing.  —And most intelligent. And proudest.  —When seeing that  Zack  still did not react, it continued saying:  —Your grandfathers forced to  you  and  Foster  to promise that they would never say to me that  Justin  committed suicide, nor why she did it. Foster broke that promise the day that left you in freedom. He felt that already too many injustices with you had been committed, and could not continue supporting the weight of his promise. Now I am the one that I must load with the fault of everything what I have done to you. I robbed your brother and to your sister, I threw to you of the home that belonged to you by own right, and obtained that  Julie  believed to you able to assassinate. And I was who I scared it until the point to take it to traicionarte and entregarte to the authorities. 
Then he hoped that Zack said something, and when seeing that it followed in silence, it watched at Julie with defenseless expression. 
—I said to you that it would not pardon to me. It is looked too much like me to accept a simple excuse by which he is unforgivable.  —One became towards the street door, but before leaving one stopped and it watched at Zack with anguish.  —How pathetic I must at this moment  of  parecerte! And what blinds! There am backed water desperd i all my life making an effort not to want first a to me your grandfathers, and soon to you. And Julie says to me that both they wanted to me more than what I never imagined. Now I will spend the rest of my life being sorry the years, and my stupidity, my cruelty and my blindness lost. A right punishment, you do not create, Zachary? 
—No!  —Julie exclaimed, having a feeling the inner fight of Zack, when seeing to tighten it the teeth. — It is not a right punishment, and Zack does not create it either!  —It stretched a hand and it touched the rigid chin to him, refusing to back down in spite of the frozen expression of his eyes.  —Zack  —said with smoothness—,  you do not allow that this happens. You can put to him to the subject full stop right now. I know that you love your grandmother, '! I heard it in your voice when you spoke to me of her in Colorado. It heard discuss with right Justin before he died, that to you is something whom until now you did not know, right? 
— —Zack, sharp did not answer. Julie tightened the arm to him with desperation. 
—To me you have pardoned me much worse things  —suplicó. 
Mrs.  Stanhope  turned to go away, but she returned to stop to remove  a small box  from velvet from its portfolio. 
—Suit this for dártelo  —said, tending it to it to Zack. When seeing that it refused to accept it, was given it to Julie, while it explained his grandson to him:  —It is the clock of your grandfathers.  —It raised  shoulders, it agreed in the direction of Julie and it said with a sad smile:  —I am thankful to you what you tried to do. You are  a remarkable , warm and brave youngster… a worthy wife for my grandson.  —When pronouncing the last word became broken the voice to him and took the latch to leave. 
—Julie finishes preparing tea  —said then Zack, with sharp tone. — Probably it would like that you remained to take it.  —He was closest to a peace declaration that could say, but as much his grandmother as Julie knew what meant. Mrs. Stanhope watched that high, proud and good looking man who had managed to survive and to prevail in spite of the enormous difficulties that found in their way. And soon she watched the brave young person whom it loved. 
—Your brother and your sister are hoping in the car  —said then Mrs. Stanhope with hoarse voice of emotion.  —If you are not against, they would like verte. 
Julie contained the breath when seeing that Zack vacillated, but breathed alleviated when seeing to leave it to the porch. There one stopped, with the hands in the pockets, and watched the limousine parked next to the cord of the path.  Julie  understood that she did not have the smaller intention to approach the car nor to be with them to half way, but that was giving an opportunity them. 
And they took advantage of it. 
The back door of the limousine opened and lowered a boy, of dark suit and necktie, followed with more slowness by its mother and her uncle.  Chiquilín  raised the jumps the steps of the porch, it stopped next to  Zack  and it studied it with the tipped head. 
—You are really my Zack uncle?  —it asked. Zack watched the boy of dark eyes and smiled grudgingly when verifying that the factions of  the Stanhope  returned to arise in another generation; 
the creature looked itself as much like him to that age that was incredible. 
—Yes  —Zack answered. — And you who you are? The kid smiled. 
—I am  Jamison Zachary Arthur  Stanhope. You can call Jamie  to me,  as it calls everybody to me. Mother put Zachary to me by  you.  And grandmother got angry very many  —trusted. 
Zack inclined and it raised it. 
—Good looking to that she put herself furious!  —she said with dryness. 
From the door, Julie observed the scene. 
—Hello,  Elizabeth! —Zack in low voice said when her sister raised running the steps and she threw the arms to him to the neck. The brother of Zack tended the hand to him with vacillating expression. 
—I do not blame if you do not want to you to narrow my hand, Zack  —said. — If I were in your place, she would not do it. 
Zack happened to its nephew and to its tearful sister to the left arm and it tended the right hand to him to its brother.  Alex  watched it, narrowed it and soon she embraced to Zack, clapping to him the back. 
Jamie watched his mother, to her grandmother and later to Julie. 
—Why they are all crying?  –it asked to him Zack. 
 —Because they suffer of allergy  —lay he with a reassuring smile. — How many years you have? 

Later, seated in the steps of the porch of the house of  the Mathison,  Zack and J or lie they observed the stars that shone in the dark sky, while they listened to the song of the crickets. 
—I am going to surprise this place  —said Julie in low voice, supporting the head against the chest of Zack. 
—I know it  —answered he. — And I also.  —During last the two weeks it had made two trips from businesses to California, and in the two opportunities it was discovered wishing to return to  Keaton  and Julie with an almost adolescent impatience. On the following day it had to fly to Austin to meet with the Camera of Criminal Justice, that considered the possibility of taking severe disciplinary measures against  Wayne Hadley.  Later, one would marry. 
—Hopefully you did not have to go tomorrow to Austin! Zack kissed the hair and slid an arm to him around its waist. 
—I do not have desire either. 
—You do not forget that you must return more early possible. 
—So that '?  —Zack joked. — You glide to surprise to me with the presence of another group of distanced relatives? 
She raised the head to watch it. 
—You have them? 
—No!  —Zack exclaimed. It noticed that she made an effort to smile and raised the face to him. — And now, what happens? 
—I do not like that you approach which is related to jails. 
Zack tranquilized it with a smile, but its voice was implacable. 
—He is something that I must do, but does not have why to worry. If they get to try to lock up to me  —added playfully—,  I know that I can count whereupon you will make release me on time for the marriage. 
—Of course!  —she with as much ferocidad exclaimed that  Zack  sent an outburst of laughter. 
—I will be in your school tomorrow to seven o'clock  —promised. 

83 

The nostalgic scent of  the plastilina  assaulted to Zack while it walked with slowness by the desert runner towards the only illuminated classroom. As one approached began to hear feminine laughter; when arriving one stopped to the entrance, without nobody noticed its presence, and contemplated the writing desks occupied by seven women.  Julie  was supported against the writing-desk, surrounded by blackboards covered with infantile drawings and gigantic letters of the alphabet distributed by the class. He was dressed for the food that that night would follow the test of the ceremony, and already had the subject hair by moño that gave a sophisticated aspect surprising him. Zack was admiring it when it raised the eyes and she saw it. 
—You arrive just on time  —said,  smiling to him. — We have finished the class and we were dedicating ourselves to the memories and making our own celebration of goodbye.  —While it spoke indicated with the head the cake and the glasses of paper that was on the writing-desk. Soon it tended the hand to him. One became towards its  students  and I explain ':  —Zack has come tonight because it had many desire to know them before we were ourselves.  —Seven pairs of eyes studied it with all a range of expressions that went from restlessness to the almost reverente fear.  —Pauline —said Julie —I want presentarte to my fiancè. Zack, this one is Pauline  Perkins… 
To the second Zack presentation account occurred of which Julie tried to give to the impression that the honor of that presentation era of Zack, not of his students. It simply obtained it commening out some to him on each one of them, and Zack noticed that the tensions began to dissipate and showed the smiles. 
Made an impression by the tact of his fiancèe, after narrowing the hand of the last  student  it was straightened and it remained next to Julie. The moment of uncomfortable silence was broken suddenly by a young person of veintitantos years who had a baby on the writing desk, and to who Julie had presented/displayed like  Rosalie Silmet. 
—It would not like… a slice of cake?  —it asked, nervous but determined. 
—Rejection a piece of cake never  —lay Zack with a smile that tranquilized it. Soon one became towards the writing-desk and a slice was cut. 
—I did i myself  —explained Rosalie. Zack became with the slice of chocolate cake in the hand when it noticed that Julie said to him in silence, single moving the lips: 
—How? 
—I…  —it began to respond to the woman, straightening thin shoulders. — I read the prescription!  —It declared it with as much pride that Zack felt a cosquilleo stranger within the chest.  —And  Peggy  brought to us in car  —added, indicating with the head to the called woman Peggy  Lindstrom. — And while we happened, he was aloud reading the names of all the streets! 
—That to him  l and does not matter!  —Peggy Lindstrom exclaimed intensely, ruborizando itself. — Anyone can read the names of the streets. 
—Anyone  —was not heard say Zack, surprised, because then, when watching at those women of anxious expression, it would have made any thing provided they retired there of feeling special. —Julie  told me that she spent long time before learning to read. 
—He said that to him?  —he asked one of them, surprised of which Julie had been able to make that confession. 
Zack  agreed. 
—And I enormously admired it by to have had the anger to modify that situation.  —He watched  Peggy Lindstrom  and he added with a smile:  —When you learn to read maps, she will teach to me to do it? I feel lost as soon as somebody opens a map.  —Somebody sent a giggle.  —Who brought ponche?  —Zack asked. 
—I  —it said the one of  the students,  raising hand. 
—And  you also read the prescription? The author of ponche agreed with as much pride that Zack was admired: 
—The prescription was in a tin. In the warehouse. A dollar with sixty and five cents cost. Also I read that. 
—I can take a little? 
The woman agreed and, while it used, Zack returned to experience that strange sensation in the chest. So it was worried that a little ponche in the fist of the shirt turned upside down and  Rosalind Silmet  was put of foot of a jump. 
—I will show to him where it is the bath, so that it can clean it with a little cold water. 
—Thanks  —said Zack, afraid to hurt their feelings if it did not accept. — I must be nervous tonight, because it was wishing to know the students of Julie  —added. — I believe that if did not get to them to fall well, it would be able to cancel the marriage  —added while she left the classroom behind  Rosalie  Silmet and felt that she had obtained something wonderful when hearing that all exploded in outbursts of laughter. 
When it returned, the celebration was finishing. To all the possibility that worried to them Julie arrived late at the test of the marriage ceremony. 
—Still we have time very well  —assured Julie, while Zack drank ponche. He noticed that Rosalie Silmet inclined to whisper something to him to Debbie  Sue Cassidy,  who wagged the head. Until that moment, the prote'ge'e of Julie  —a young person of straight brown hair, sharp behind the ears by a pair of peinetas — had not spoken too much. Zack was wondered what there would be in her to impress so much to Julie. The others were absolutely fascinating. 
—Julie  —said Rosalie—,  Debbie Sue wrote a goodbye poem to him and now she refuses to read it. 
Zack included/understood immediately that the reason for the timidity of Debbie Sue was he, but took part Julie, with calm and spirited voice. 
—Please, léemelo, Debbie! 
—He is not worth anything  —said Debbie, with desperation. 
—Please! 
To the woman the hands shook to him when it took a piece from paper of his writing desk. 
—Rima  —did not explain. 
—It is not necessary that the poems rimen. Many of the most wonderful poems of the world do not riman. And nobody a poem exclusively for me has never written me  —added Julie. — I feel honest. 
Before that Debbie it seemed to reunite to anger and cuadró the shoulders. After directing last a cautious one of apprehension to Zack, it said: 
—It titles it ': "Thanks to Julie".  —When it began to read, with each word its voice acquired more force and emoc ió n. 

Before it shamed to me  
Now I am  proud. 

At a time the world was black  
And now he is shining. 

Gacha walked with the head 
And now how  high  me yergo I am. 

Before they fed the dreams to me  
But now I have hope. 
Thanks to  Julie. 
Zack  remained watching it with the glass of ponche forgotten in the hand, while the words, simple and expresivas, resonated in their mind. It observed Julie, who smiled and asked the author who allowed him to keep the poem; it saw take it it to the chest, just like it had done in Mexico with the alliance that it had bought to him. The celebration finished, Zack said all the appropriate things and it contemplated them to leave meetings the classroom. 
While Julie cleaned the writing-desk, Zack observed the announcements stuck in the blackboards. But it did not think about the infantile drawings nor about the flowers of paper that was before its eyes. That poem remembered constantly that finished listening, that expressed exactly what it felt by Julie, and remembered it in Colorado, tending to him the hand with an astonished expression while it tried to make understand it: 
"Oh,  Zack… to see discover them that they can read is just like to have a miracle in your own hand" 
 A gomita  to him happened whistling next to the ear and bounced against the blackboard; Zack raised the head, thinking that something had fallen of the ceiling. Second his was mistaken sien by few millimeters, and Zack became, trying to shake the sensation in which it was bottled. Julie was supported against the writing-desk with  an elastic  bandita in the fingers as if she was a sling. 
—Good aim,  Wyatt! —it tried to joke he. 
—I have been trained by experts  —answered Julie with one slight smile, but without letting themselves deceive by the attempt to joke of Zack. — What worries to you, Mr.  Benedict? —it asked with smoothness while it aimed at a book of the last writing desk. And it gave him. 
Julie already had empacado and closed his portafolio and Zack approached, without knowing how to him how to respond to its question. 
She without a doubt knew what she was thinking, because she tipped the head, she crossed the arms on the chest and asked with innocence: 
—What seemed to you my  students? 
—I… Tu  Debbie Sue Cassidy  he is something outside the common thing. The only thing is all… that I can say is that they are not what hoped. 
—Some months ago, nobody had managed to take a single word to them in front of  you. 
—However now they seem quite safe. 
—You create it?  —Julie with a strange and doubtful tone asked. — If they had known that you would come, he could not have obtained that they came to class. The woman of the butcher will attend our celebration of marriage, all the parents of my students also, until the woman of the doorman of the church will be there. But I could not obtain that a single one of these women thought that I wanted that they were my guests, and have.   state more time with them than with any of the others. That one is the self-esteem degree that they have. When I returned from Colorado with the money that had obtained in Yellow, I requested that they were made tests special to know the possibilities each one of them. 
—And how is made him a test to a person who does not know to read? 
—Verbally. It is simple when it is counted on the indicated material. And it is not necessary to mention the word test, because they are all so uncertain that they would be left exhausted before the single mention of the word. And you know what finds out '? 
Zack  wagged the head, hypnotized by the fervor of  Julie  and the love that had those women to them. 
—I found out that  Debbie  already could read at level of third degree and that two of the others had moderate problems of learning and which for that reason they do not know to read. But you know what they need, aside from that is taught to them?  —When he made a negative movement with the head, she confeso ':  —They need me to me. To a person who likes to them. God, is as if they bloomed when another human being dedicates time and believes to them in them! It is not necessary that another woman is a teacher… simply. The future on that baby of  Rosalie  it depends completely on which  Katherine,  who will take my place, can obtain that Rosalie believes in itself and in its possibilities of learning. If she does not obtain it, that creature will grow in the poverty and will depend on the other people's charity, just like the mother. At this moment groups in several parts of the country are organizing themselves, some founded by corporations, and one from them, call "Alfabetismo, transmíteselo to others", counts on a national program dedicated exclusively to women. I did not know it until makes a pair of days. 
When listening to it, when watching it, Zack he did not know if to offer a check to him or to promise that position would become of a class. 
—I already know that  Rachel  decided that she could not resign to his race as soon as you they married, and I… have decirte who I want to continue teaching in California, Zack. Not to boys, but to adult women. I want to participate in that program  —added with certain desperation. 
—And I suppose that for that reason you requested that it came tonight said  —me he with dryness, thinking about the absurd thing that it was to compare the excessive and egoistic ambition of Rachel with the necessity of Julie to help to those of its same sex. 
Completely mistaking the reason for his tone, Julie watched and suplico ': 
—I have much to give, Zack. I must transmit the gifts that occurred me. Zack took it in its arms and it squeezed it. 
—The gift you are  —whispered. — You have more facets than that brilliant  that  you take in the finger, and all they return to me crazy… 
When it raised the head and relaxed his hug slightly, Julie directed a vacillating glance to him. 
—Debbie is without work, because the family whereupon has worked from the adolescence goes away of the town. Still he cannot to do much, aside from being mucama… 
Zack took the chin him and it gave itself without fighting. 
—I have a very great house. 

84 

—You are sure that everything is prepared in the church?  —Zack asked to him  Matt Farrell,  while the shirt of the smoking buttoned. 
—Everything is ready, less you  —answered Matt with a giggle. 
As the previous night the test of  the ceremony  had had to be eri and in the later food, Zack could not make a call from the house of  the Mathison  without risk of being heard, and had to trust Matt and  Meredith,  that had arrived the previous day and they lodged in house of Julie, for the exchange of information of last minute between him and  Sally Morrison. 
—Have arrived all those from California? 
—They already are in the church. 
—You warned Meredith to him whom she prevents that Julie spies on the interior of the church before making his entrance?  —it continued asking Zack while moño of the necktie the mirror tieed in front of. — I do not want that she knows who have come. One assumes that it is a surprise. 
—Meredith  and  Katherine Cahill  have become safekeepings of  Julie.  Your fiancèe will not be able to breathe without they see it. She already must have the impression that she has them beaten with tail  and  without a doubt will be being been wondering why. 
Zack  put the coat of the smoking. 
—You are sure that Barbra  has arrived? 
—I say to you that it is in the church, with its companion. Last night I communicated with her in its hotel of Dallas. It already must be in the choir, hoping the arrival of the fiancèe. 
Zack went a hand through the chin, to make sure to be shaved well. 
—What time is it? 
—Four less the ten. You have ten minutes to arrive at the church.  Ted Mathison  already is there. During the way I will review with you the part that you must last night have learned, during the test of the ceremony. 
—You do not forget that already I have lived a general test before, with clothes and everything  —commented Zack with dryness. — You remember that it is not the first time that I marry? 
—Some important differences exist  —indicated  Matt  with a smile. 
—In serious? Which? 
—That the last time you were not so happy, but however was seen you much more calm. 
Another important difference between its first marriage and that one existed, and in spite of its indifferent commentary, Zack knew it. It even knew it before approaching the altar, in front of a smiling multitude, to stop itself next to his future father-in-law in a church where the lights of the candles shone, perfumed by small branches of tied white roses with tapes of satén. This time, while it hoped to Julie in the altar, there was in him an inner reverence, a sensation of calm joy. He observed Meredith who advanced towards him by the central ship, shining a dress of green silk, followed by Sara and Katherine whom identical dresses took, all beautiful and smiling and calm, as if they, just like Zack, had a feeling appropriate and the right thing that was what was about to to happen. 
The music of the organ arrived at  crescendo  and Zack feared that the heart exploded to him before which saw. 
Surrounded in a cloud of white silk, with one it releases tail after the l to, advanced towards him the woman to whom it had kidnapped, with who had laughed and to who loved.To the light of the candles, its face shone and in his Zack eyes it saw all the love of the world, the promise of children to be born, all a full life of the love that it had to give. It saw all that and soon it saw that the eyes of Julie enlarged when of the choir arose the voice from Barbra  Streisand,  intoning the song that Zack requested to him that it sang when Julie made his entrance in the church. 
A long time ago and to the distant spot, a day I was a sleepy  
And now that dream is here, in front of me.  
A long time ago the sky was covered, 
 but now the clouds have happened…  
You are here, finally. 
The chills cross my spine. 
The lamp of  Aladino  is mine. 
The dream that I dreamed not was denied me. 
To mirarte I knew for the first time… 
   That everything what wished, from always, eras you. 

Zack  stretched the arm to take the hand from  Julie  with firmness; soon one became towards the altar. Reverendo  the Mathison  smiled and raised the book that it had in the hands.
—Dear friends: today we are reunited here, in the presence of God. .>. 
In the first bank,  Mathew Farrell  watched at the eyes his wife;  Ted  and  Katherine  Mathison smiled. 
The reception in the park, that Zack feared was little gracious, was a glad and splendid celebration, with parpadeantes lights in the trees and tables with thread table cloths covered with an exquisitely prepared variety of food, that did not have anything to envy to him to any banquet that Zack had offered before. 
While it talked with  Matt  Farrell, Zack noticed that  Patrick Swayze  interrupted the dance of  Harrison Ford  with the fiancèe to demand it he, and smiled for its adentros when remembering the impression that Julie received when Zack began to present/display almost all the men to him who, in Colorado, she had declared her favorite actors. Nevertheless, after the initial surprise, Julie recovered and dealt to his famous guests with a grace without affectation that filled it of pride. 
—A splendid marriage, Zack  —commented  Warren Beatty,  approaching of the hand with its woman, while with the other oe maintained to a plate  of  hors d' uvres. — The food is incredible! 
When they moved away, Zack consulted its clock and soon it watched at his around in search of Julie. It saw it again dancing with Swayze. Julie laughed of whom he finished saying to him. 
—He has captivated them to all  —commented Matt with an approval smile. 
—Mainly to Swayze  —he emphasized Zack, noticing the good that danced together and treating about close not noticing it that it maintained it. Few moments later, Matt touched the arm and indicated to him to  Meredith  with the head. 
—Sight which I must support: it is the third time that  Costner  the extraction to dance. She is a great admirer hers  —added. 
—And by the sight, vice versa. Luckily as much Swayze as Costner is married  —observed Zack with a sluggish smile. It deposited his glass of champaña on a table. 
—I believe that already it is hour of which the last piece protests and we go away. 
—You are worried to begin your honeymoon? 
—Not even you imagine the worried thing that I am  —joked Zack. It tended the hand to narrow the one of Matt, but it did not thank for its years of friendship nor the abundant favors to him that had received from him. Its gratitude was too deep for that, and both knew it. 
Zack stopped to ask to him the conductor that touched a certain song, and soon it went to recover his woman. Julie left to Patrick Swayze with rewarding speed to send itself to the arms of his husband and to watch it to the eyes, smiling. 
—It was hour of which you came to look for to me  —commented with smoothness. 
—List so that we go away?  —he asked when the song arrived at its aim. 
Julie died to go away, to move away with Zack and to be solo with him. He agreed and already one became when it wagged the head and said with hoarse voice: 
—After the next song. 
—What song?  —Julie asked, but he to only smiled him and immediately they began to resonate agreed the sensual ones of the piece that Zack had requested. 
—This one  —said he when the letter of the song of Feliciano began to resonate in the middle of the night. 
—It ignites my fire,  Julie —requested he with hoarse voice, beginning to move with her to the compass of music. 
To the few second Julie it had fallen under the spell of the glance and the invitante smile of his husband. Ignoring the multitude that became to watch them, more approached to him and its body followed the subtle movements of the one of  Zack.  It slid the arms to him around the waist and he approached it himself. 
—It requested  —more. 

85 

Enroscada in the sofa of the luxurious cabin of the airplane, Julie watched after the window the negrura of the sky. Underneath, to the distant spot, of time as soon as it reached to see some light, but aside from that it had the sensation from which they descended towards a black solitude. Zack was seated in front of her, with the feet supported on the table ratona, the jacket of the open smoking… the image of the patience and the satisfaction.As soon as they left the reception, it hastily lead it to the airplane of  Matt Farrell  that waited for them in the airport, refusing to allow that one changed of r or pa. And then, while they went to a destiny that he refused to reveal to him, seemed to be arranged to arrive before completing the marriage. 
—I am going away to feel frightfully idiot entering the lobby of a hotel dressed fiancèe  —complained Julie. 
—In serious, wanted?  —he with smoothness, very smiling asked. 
Julie agreed, wishing that he allowed to change him and to put some of the dresses that took in the valises. 
—He could change to me in two minutes. Zack wagged the head. 
—I want that both we arrive dresses exactly as we are it now. 
—But so that '? 
—You will already see said  —it he, tending the hand to him. It rose and went to seat to her side. 
—Sometimes I do not include/understand said  —to you with certain sadness. 
But it included/understood it as soon as it lowered of the airplane and it put its feet on a small runway where it waited for a car to them and, when watching at his around, it saw high mountains. 
—Colorado!  —it exclaimed, surrounding the body with the arms to protect itself at night of the cold. — We are in Colorado, right? 
To cross in car the private way course to the house of the mountain which they had shared during that tumultuosa week was a stirring experience for Julie. Also it was to enter it the house with Zack and to return to see the beautiful and familiar rooms where it had fought and danced with him and where soon one fell in love. 
While Zack entered the valises and ignited the fire in the chimney, she approached the large windows and contemplated the place where at certain moment she constructed his snowman. 
Zack approached to him behind and it slid the arms to him around the waist, tightening it against his body, and the glasses reflected them: a high fiancè who embraced the fiancèe. When watching the reflection of both, Zack noticed that the eyes of Julie were full of tears. 
—Why you cry?  —it asked with smoothness, while it lowered the head to rub the nose against the neck of Julie. 
It swallowed with force and threw the head back. 
—Because. .>. —she whispered, thinking about the sentimental thing that  Zack  demonstrated to be in everything what did by her—,  because you are so perfect! 
The arms of Zack surrounded it protective. 
—We are perfect together  —whispered. 
—I will make happy promised  —she you, with trembly voice by the emotion. — You the right of perpetual ownership. 
His husband made it become in his arms and was a smile in his voice when he raised a hand to smooth the hair to him. 
—Me you have made happy from the first night that we happened together here. 
Julie  smiled, but then she saw that the flames of the chimney shone in the gold alliance that Zack Lucia in the left hand, and approached the hand its lips to kiss the ring. 
—I love to you, Zack  —whispered. — Master the sound of your voice and the contact of your hands, and your way to smile. I want darte children… and a full life of laughter… and want to give itself finds out to  you. 
Desire began to bark furiously in the veins of Zack, fed per weeks of abstinence, it approached It and it covered the mouth with Julie with hers with sudden urgency. 
—They see the bed with your husband, woman. Husband. Woman. The words revolotearon with slowness in the mind of Julie, smooth, sweet and deep, while it was directed with him to the dormitory that had shared. And those words grew within their heart when Zack took it in its arms and it became towards her with love and necessity. And Julie responded with an exquisite anxiety that obtained that the hands of Zack shook while they crossed it, caressed the skin to him and attracted their hips towards their body. It received the passion of her husband with hers, she encouraged it with exciting kisses and when it finally slid deeply within her, she surrounded shoulders with his arms and whisper to him ': 
—Welcome to house, Zack! 
Those sweet words took a complaint of Zack, that began to move in its interior. Her woman moved with him, and bathed her senses with a outlandish pleasure, until the wild beauty of which they were becoming took them to both orgasmo aniquilante. 
Surrounded one in arms of the other, satiated and satisfied, they floated slowly of return to the reality in the same bed where at certain moment they were not animated to think about the future. While it slowly caressed the back of his wife, Zack thought about the years that it ahead had in company of the woman who had loved it, trusted him and taught to pardon. Welcome to house it finished saying to him. 
For the first time in the life, Zack knew what was to have a home and a family: Julie was his home and its family. 

Epilogue 
Surrounded by a profusion of branches of roses of long stem of all the colors of the rainbow,  Julie  rocked against his chest his son new born in a deprived room of the Medical Center  Cedars-Sinaí.  But for the first time from the birth of his son, happened two days before, he did not dedicate all his attention to that small and perfect boy who she and  Zack  had created. 
Until few moments before, the nurses crowded around themselves around to his to watch the transmission of the delivery of prizes of the Cinematographic Academy, but they had to move away to take to the babies to his respective mothers, and inner Julie was glad of being able to be single. In a moment they would grant the prize to Best Actor Protag or NIC or, and although she was quite safe that Zack would win, preferred not to have public to his around when they announced the prize. 
—He watches,  Nicky! —he whispered, returning slightly to the baby so that the television screen had left in front of. — There they are your padrinos futures,  Matt  and  Meredith Farrell.  And next to them he is your papa, although the camera has this time not shown it. 
Nicholas Alexander Benedict,  who had let suck some moments before, complained immediately when private seeing of the chest of his mother, so that Julie returned it to place in his place and she helped it to find what looked for and soon it returned his attention to the television set. 
The first film filmed by Zack after its marriage. Last Interludio,  not only broke all the records of ticket office, but that also deserved an unusual number of nominations for You c ar. Zack gained the prize to the Best Director,  Sam Hudgins  the one of Better Photography, and they granted the prizes to him to the Best Special Effects and the Best Musical Score. 
Zack wanted to be in sanatorium and to watch ceremony with her, and when Julie recognized itself incapable to convince it by other means of which she had to attend, alleged that she had to make it by the good of all those that had worked in  Interludio,  including a the distribution actors who also had nominations for You c ar. 
In fact Julie felt that that one was the night of Zack and that neither she nor the baby nor an act of God had to prevent him to enjoy it. That morning had arrived at the house the first unit from the book that Zack encouraged it to write to help to collect bottoms for the program of alfabetismo for adult women. Although Julie was anxious to show it to it and to request its opinion to him, asked to him  Sally  who was sent it to the sanatorium and that was not it nor commented to him that had arrived. 
They were announcing to the name ones for the prize to the Best Cinematographic Script. Julie bit the lips, but immediately she smiled happy when they announced the name of the winner,  Peter Listerman,  who raised to receive his award. 
—Mira Nicky  —whispered, happy—,  there she is Pete, and I win '! You must be to him very thanked for Pete  —joked. — Thanks to him you have the only high chair of the world that is identical to the chair of the cinema director and that, in addition, takes your name in the endorsement. 
Pete was one of the preferred personages of Julie. Partly because that man of studious aspect had passed as much time in the house working with Zack in the script of  i nterludio,  that got to know it well, and partly because he seemed to maintain a strange relation  love-hatred  with  Debby Sue Cassidy.  A day, when  Zack  and  Peter  struggled trying to find a better end for the script, Debby affirmed that she had thought about one. The calm aspect of Peter hid a ferocious artistic temperament, and the only thing that saved to Debby of its wrath to have taken part went that to Zack it liked the idea. It really liked. It asked to him Pete who worked it and that one was the new and exciting end that helped to make of  Interludio  the success that was. 
The speech of acceptance of Pete followed cánones habitual, until the end, when it raised the glance to fix it to the camera and said: 
—Also I want to make arrive my gratefulness at Miss Debby Cassidy whose contribution to my work was invaluable. 
—You are a love, Peter!  —Julie  when  oir it exclaimed, embracing with force his son. Insatiable desire to learn of Debby, along with their untiring efforts, with the aggregate of the reluctant admiration and the trusteeship of Peter were building miracles. 
Moments later Julie put itself tense when  Robert Duval  and  Meryl Streep  raised the scene and began to read the names of the name ones for the prize of Better Actor Protag or NIC e. 
—He crosses the fingers, my love  —said to him to the small one. He kissed  the manito  of his son and soon he connected in her a finger, so that he gave luck them. 
—And the name ones are…  —Meryl Streep nailed the eyes in the camera.  —… Kevin Costner,  finally of the rainbow. 
—Kurt Russell,  by  Firing at night  —added Duval. 
—Zachary Benedict  by  I complete interludio  —announced Streep. 
—Jack Nicholson,  by  the pacificador  —finished Duval. 
He extended the hand to take on and then Julie felt a cosquilleo stranger in 
nape of the neck. 
—And You c ar is for…  —Duval watched the paper that contained on and outlined an ample smile. — Zachary Benedict by  Ú ltimo interludio! 
The applause was atronadores and the public put itself of foot to ovacionar to the winner; then the cameras focused a high man and morocho of smoking that went to the scene to receive the prize and Duval inclined towards the microphone to add: 
—In name of Zack, the prize will be received by  Mathew Farrell… 
And Julie suddenly understood the cause of that cosquilleo stranger who felt in the nape of the neck… 
One leaned against the pillows with a defenseless smile, and without watching towards the door he said: 
—You are there, right? 
—How you guessed it?  —Zack asked. Julie became and she saw it approach with the coat of the hung smoking of a shoulder, with negligent air and shining You c ar to the Best Director hanging of a finger of his left hand. 
—One assumes that you would have to be there, receiving your prize  —remembered Julie to him, but when it seated to his side, it passed the free arm to him around wide shoulders. 
With taken care of not to squash its son sleepy, Zack kissed soon to its woman in the cheek and in the mouth. 
—I am exactly where it wanted to be at this moment  —whispered while it caressed the neck tenderly to him. — In the only place where it wished to be. It caressed the cheek to him with the end of the fingers. 
—Nicky  and I am very proud of  you —said with smoothness, and  Zack  felt an unusual ardor of tears in the eyes when watching the shining face of its woman and to the son whom prisoner against the chest had, and that grasped with one mani l or the nightgown of its mother. 
—It is remaining slept  —said Zack with hoarse voice of emotion. — You want that it puts it in the cradle? 
—You could try answered  —it she, reaching the baby to its father. 
After placing to its son in the cradle, Zack took off the shining shoes to dress and recostó in the bed, clinging with force to  Julie. 
—Thanks to give me to my son  —whispered, and as that night their emotions were dangerously near the surface, it watched around to find  to lgo that it distracted it. Its glance fell on a book that Julie down had mouth on the light table, and she took it. 
—What you are reading? 
While the book wrote or during its production, Julie never wanted to talk it with his husband. Zack was a demanding professional and feared that the critical minor of his part made it fall in the panic. But now the moment had arrived from the truth, so that it breathed deep. 
—The first unit is my book…, just left the press.  Sally  me sent this morning to it. 
—But why me you did not say it!  —Zack exclaimed, contemplating the book. — This is very exciting! 
—You I did not say it because today it was the day of delivery of the prizes of the Academy and I did not want that the book nor no other thing distracted a single minute to you of that. 
Moved by the useless preoccupation of Julie, Zack opened the book and it leafed through it, while her wife observed with a mixture of fear and anxiety. 
—He is beautiful  —considered Zack, studying the cover. 
—What seems to you the title? Zack smiled. 
—You called it Perfect. Julie agreed. 
—Like said  —I he, smiling. — How was happened to you that title? 
—It was easiest of everything  —whispered Julie, watching it. — In fact one is our history, but the central personage of the book you are. 
The smile of Zack disappeared and felt an explosion of tenderness in its interior. It took to his woman in his arms and buried the face in his hair. Julie remained to his side when the world considered an evildoer, wanted it when she did not have anything to offer to him, and she taught to him to pardon. It applauded his triumphs, it supported it when it was right and one was against to him obstinaty when it was mistaken. Julie  reinventó  the life for him, and filled it of goals and sense, laughter and love. And later he gave a son him. 
The poem remembered that  Debby Sue Cassidy  had written to him: 
Before it shamed to me,  
Now I am  proud. 

At a time the world was black,  
Now he is shining. 

Before they fed the dreams to me, 
 But now I have hope. 
Thanks to Julie. 

—You do not cry, dear  —whispered Julie, surprised by the humid thing who was the cheek that his husband tightened against the one of her. It supported a hand to him on the nape of the neck to prevent that one moved away and it joked, something trembly:  —Still you have not read my book. Perhaps she is better writer of which you create. 
And in one of the most touching moments of its life,  Zack  did not have more remedy than to explode in outbursts of laughter.